Agam 18 Upang 07 Jambudveep Pragnapti Sutra Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Amarmuni, Shreechand Surana
Publisher: Padma Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002911/1

Page #1
sUryadIpa dIpa jambUdvIpa 11 harikAMtA nadI 52 D harivarSa kSetra zAnadI sa meng "1 4 uttara " Isl laMca guten wurmh 2. himakSetra when sacitra zrI jambUdIpa prajJapti sUtra pravartaka zrI agara muni RE KADAS samA ILLUSTRATED SHRI JAMBUDVEEP PRAJNAPTI SUTRA Pravartak Shri Amar Muni saM uttara HA tigicha daha ARR U mahApadmadaha pAdaha 1. bharata kSetra ayodhyA daradAna bhAgava keyupa Kab 1. kSetra amarISa th harI salilA nadI Cont yAtAya www.jajneliatary.ory

Page #2
zrI jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra prastuta sUtra jaina saMskRti aura itihAsa kA jJAnakoSa hai| jaina bhUgola kI dRSTi se yaha bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa sUtra hai| isa sUtra ko manoyoga pUrvaka par3ha lene va samajha lene se jaina saMskRti kI bahuta-sI avijJAta mahatvapUrNa jAnakAriyA~ mila jAtI haiN| isa zAstra meM mukhya rUpa se jambUdvIpa kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai| mAnava-kSetra, parvata, nadiyA~, merU parvata usakI pradakSiNA karate sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra Adi jambUdvIpa kI sampUrNa bhaugolika sthiti, kAlacakrautsarpiNI-avasarpiNI prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA samparNa jIvana caritra tathA prathamacakravartI samrATa bharata kI SaTkhaNDa vijaya kA sarvAMgINa varNana bhI isa Agama meM milatA hai| isa Agama ko sAta vakSaskAra (prakaraNa) meM bA~TA gayA hai| zrI jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra jaina AgamoM kA aMga upAMga Adi ke rUpa meM jo vivecana huA usake anusAra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra chaThA upAMga hai| prastuta jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra kA mukhya pratipAda viSaya jambUdvIpa kA varNana haiM sabhI dvIpa samudroM ke madhya basA hamArA jambUdvIpa eka lAkha yojana lambA-caur3A hai| isa Agama ke sAta vakSaskAra haiN| jinameM jambUdvIpa kA paricaya, avasarpiNI utsarpiNI kAla, bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA jIvana caritra, bharata cakravartI kI digvijaya yAtrA vairAgya prApti, kevalya jJAna prApti kA varNana, mahAvideha kSetra kA varNana evaM jyotiSya cakra kI jAnakAriyA~ dI gaI haiN| ina bhaugolika varNanoM ko samajhAne ke lie hamane prAcIna tAr3apatriya citroM ko dubArA hAtha se banAkara naI raMga sajjA dekara prastuta kiyA hai| jisase pAThakagaNa jaTila viSayoM ko bhI AsAnI se samajha skeNge| sarala aMgrejI anuvAda bhI sAtha hI diyA gayA hai| * yaha Agama jaina bhUgola kI jAnakArI prApta karane ke utsuka jijJAsu pAThakoM ke liye eka risarca varka siddha hogaa| yaha grantha zraddhA aura vizvAsa pUrvaka par3hane para 'loka bhAvanA' kI anuprekSA karane meM bhI sahAyaka siddha hogaa| SHRI JAMBUDVEEP PRAJNAPTI SUTRA This work is a compendium of Jain culture and history. It is an important reference work on Jain geography. A careful study of this book would reveal important but lesser known information about Jain culture. The main theme of this book is detailed description of Jambudveep. It includes all enveloping description of the geography and cosmology including various topics like inhabited areas, mountains, rivers, Meru mountain and the sun, the moon, planets and constellations moving around it. This Agam also contains complete details about regressive and progressive time cycle, the life of the first Tirthankar. Bhagavan Rishabhdev and the Emperor Bharat's conquest of the six divisions of Bharat area. This Agam is divided into seven chapters (Vakshaskars). JAMBUDVEEP PRAJNAPTI In the traditional classification of Jain Agamic literature Jambudveep Prajnapti is the sixth Upanga. The central theme of Jambudveep Prajnapti is this Jambu continent with an expanse of one hundred thousand yojans situated at the center of all islands and seas. Its shape is circular like a wheel. This book has its unique importance in the spiritual field. The geographical description of this area is its fulcrum of the concern for the world of the living. . This edition has been prepared after detailed study of ancient palm-leaf manuscripts in order to give new illustration of the complex map of Jambudveep. Readers will find it easy to understand. Multi coloured printings lively and vividly present some incidents from the lives of Bhagavan Rishabhdev and Bharat Chakravarti. For curious readers this Agam will prove to be a reference book for their research. For Free Personal use only dair heatonal

Page #3
Ban Nong Ji Zong Ji Zong Ji Zong Ji Chou Ban . citra zrI jambUdvIpa prajJapti mUtra gas at AERU HRI JAMBUDVEEP PRAJNAPTI SUTRA Pravartak Shri Amar Muni

Page #4

Page #5
| sthavira praNIta chaThA upAMga sacitra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra | mUla prAkRta : hindI-aMgrejI bhAvAnuvAda-vivecana va citroM sahita ) * pradhAna sampAdaka jainadharma divAkara adhyAtma yugapuruSa pravartaka zrI amara muni jI mahArAja *saha-sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' padma prakAzana padma dhAma, narelA maNDI, dillI-110040 i5555555555555555555555555555)

Page #6
255 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5552 25 5 5 5 5555 5555 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 55 5 5 55555555 5 55 55 5959595 Wan Wan uttara bhAratIya pravarttaka gurudeva bhaNDArI zrI padmacandra jI ma. sA. dvArA samprerita sacitra AgamamAlA kA bIsavA~ puSpa # sacitra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra # pradhAna sampAdaka jainadharma divAkara adhyAtma yugapuruSa pravarttaka zrI amara muni jI mahArAja # saha-sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' # aMgrejI anuvAdaka rAjakumAra jaina, naI dillI # prathamAvRtti vi. saM. 2063, baizAkha IsvI san 2006, apraila # citrAMkana DaoN. triloka zarmA # prakAzaka evaM prApti-sthAna padma prakAzana padma dhAma, narelA maNDI, dillI- 110040 # mudraka evaM vitaraka saMjaya surAnA zrI divAkara prakAzana e - 7, avAgar3ha hAusa, ema. jI. roDa, AgarA- 282002 dUrabhASa : (0562) 2851165 # mUlya chaha sau rupayA mAtra (600 /- rupaye) (c) sarvAdhikAra : padma prakAzana, dillI vebasAiTa : /http/jainvision.com I-mela : padamprakashan@gmail.com 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 1 555 5555655555565555959595955559555595959595555555952

Page #7
jaina dharma divAkara jainAgama ratnAkara AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kI amara smRti meM savinaya sAdara bheMTa 099 ApazrI kA praziSyAnuziSya vinamra sevaka amara muni (pravartaka) -For Private & Personal use only. '

Page #8
saralamanA saMskRta-prAkRta vizArada paMDita ziromaNi pUjya zrI hemacandra jI ma.. rASTrasanta, uttara bhAratIya pravartaka ananta upakArI gurUdeva bhaNDArI zrI padmacandra jI ma. POTO yuvAmanISI lalita lekhaka zrI varUNa muni jI ma. 'amara ziSTa', parama sevA bhAvI tapasvI ratna zrI paMkaja muni jI ma. vairAgyazIlA ku. pratibhA jaina vairAgyazIlA ku. dIpti jaina For Private & Personal use only

Page #9
zruta sevA meM sahayoga dAtA zrI satyapAla jI - rukminIdevI agravAla, kurUkSetra zrI virendra jI - nIrU agravAla khannA maNDI zrI sudarzana jI - mohitA agravAla, kurUkSetra nandinI aura mAsTara sArthaka agravAla, kurukSetra zrI subhASa jI - sulocanA jaina huDDA kaoNlonI, pAnIpata

Page #10
sunasevA sahayogadAtA lA. ugrasaina jI-sundarI devI jaina viveka vihAra, dillI para lA. jaya bhagavAna jI-vidyAdevI jaina yojanA vihAra, dillI zrI subhASacanda jI-zazi jaina viveka vihAra, dillI zrI suzIla kumAra - kauzalyAdevI jaina yojanA vihAra, dillI samAcAra BALLL zrI anila jI-maMjU jaina vizvA apArTameMTa, dillI zrI bRjalAla jI - devakI devI jI mAnasA Jan Education International For Private & Personal use only wolw.jainelibrary.org

Page #11
54 55 55 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 454545454545454545454 SIXTH UPAANG BY STHAVIRS ILLUSTRATED JAMBUDVEEP PRAJNAPTI SUTRA Basic Prakrit Text: Hindi-English Translation alongwith Elaboration and Illustrations EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Jain Dharma Diwakar Adhyatma Yugapurush Pravartak Shri Amar Muni ji Maharaj Da * ASSOCIATE-EDITOR Srichand Surana 'Saras' PADMA PRAKASHAN PADMA DHAM, NARELA MANDI, DELHI-110 040 45454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545494141414141414

Page #12
454 455 454 455 456 454 455 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 4 5454545454545454545454545 THE TWENTIETH NUMBER OF THE ILLUSTRATED AGAM SERIES INSPIRED BY UTTAR BHARATIYA PRAVARTAK GURUDEV BHANDARI SHRI PADMACHANDRA JI M. S. 455 454 455 456 454 455 456 45 54 455 456 454 ILLUSTRATED JAMBUDVEEP PRAJNAPTI SUTRA Editor-in-Chief Jain Dharma Diwakar Adhyatma Yugapurush Pravartak Shri Amar Muni ji Maharaj 451 454 Associate-Editor Srichand Surana 'Saras' English Translator Rajkumar Jain, New Delhi First Edition Baishakh, 2063 V. April, 2006 A.D. * Illustrator Dr. Trilok Sharma @456 454 455 456 457 454454545454545454545454 455 456 457 454 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 454 455 456 457 4 Publisher and Distributor Padma Prakashan Padma Dham, Narela Mandi, Delhi-110 040 5555545454545454 455 456 457 451 451 455 456 457 4545454545454545454 455 456 457 451 Printers & Distributors Sanjay Surana Shree Diwakar Prakashan A-7, Awagarh House, M.G. Road, Agra-282 002 Phone : (0562) 2851165 Price Six Hundred Rupees only (Rs. 600/-) (c) Copyright: Padma Prakashan, Delhi Website : /http/jainvision.com eMail : padamprakashan@gmail.com Yin Wei Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu $Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #13
nicuttttttttttmilll********************* prakAzakIya mujhe yaha likhate hue atyaMta harSa hai ki sadA kI bhA~ti isa varSa bhI hamane do sacitra AgamoM kA prakAzana kiyA hai, jinameM se eka sacitra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra grantha Apake hAthoM meM prastuta hai / padama prakAzana dvArA prakAzita sacitra Agama mAlA kA yaha 20vA~ puSpa hai| ina sacitra AgamoM ko jijJAsu pAThaka varga ne evaM vidvAnoM ne stutya evaM atyaMta upayogI batAyA hai| AgamoM ko raMgIna citroM ke evaM hindI-aMgrejI anuvAda ke sAtha prakAzita karanA sarvathA navIna prayoga hai| jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa meM Aja taka isa taraha ke AgamoM kA prakAzana nahIM huA hai| prastuta zAstra jambUdvIpa prajJapti meM jambUdvIpa ke sundara raMgIna nakze evaM anya bhAvapUrNa citra diye gaye haiM / ye citra sambandhita gUr3ha viSayoM ko spaSTa rUpa se samajhane meM atyaMta sahAyaka siddha hoNge| manoyoga pUrvaka citra dekhane para pUrA viSaya Apake mAnasa paTala para aMkita ho jAyegA / uttara bhAratIya pravarttaka bhaNDArI padma candajI ma. sA. ke vidvAna ziSya pravarttaka zrI amara munijI ma. sA. ne sacitra Agama prakAzana kI yojanA ko prArambha kiyA aura nirantara 15 varSoM taka athaka parizrama kara saphalatA ke sopAna para car3hAyA / ApazrI dvArA saMpAdita aba taka 23 sacitra Agama prakAzita ho cuke haiN| ApazrI ne itanI sarala sugama bhASA zailI meM inakA hindI meM anuvAda kiyA, phalasvarUpa jo loga zAstra svAdhyAya ke nAma se hI Darate the| aba ve bhI ina sacitra AgamoM kA svAdhyAya karane lage haiN| videzoM meM rahane vAle aneka jaina zrAvaka jo AgamoM ko par3ane ke liye utsuka rahate the| parantu hindI kA jJAna na hone ke kAraNa vaMcita raha jAte the| ve bhI aba ina zAstroM kA aMgrejI anuvAda sahita ma~gAkara bar3e cAva se par3ate haiN| inakA aMgrejI bhASAnuvAda aura AvazyakatAnusAra aMgrejI meM saMlagna pAribhASika zabdakoSa unake liye atyaMta upayogI hai| yadyapi sacitra AgamoM kA prakAzana eka bahuta hI kharcIlA va zrama sAdhya kArya hai| hAtha ke citra, aMgrejI anuvAda, chapAI kAgaja Adi kAphI vyaya hotA hai phira bhI pravarttaka zrI jI ke nirdezAnusAra inakA mUlya lAgata se alpa rakhane kA prayatna rahatA hai| sabhI sAdhu sAdhvI tathA zrI saMghoM ko yaha bheMTa svarUpa bhejA jAtA hai / parantu gurudeva kI preraNA se isa prakAzana kArya meM sahayoga karane vAle guru bhaktoM ke utsAha meM kabhI kamI nahIM aatii| vai nirantara isa zruta sevA kA lAbha uThAkara isa puNyazAlI kArya meM sahabhAgI banate haiM / AgamoM kA yaha aitihAsika kArya aba apane lakSya ke nikaTa pahu~ca rahA hai| aba pUjya pravartaka zrI ke nirdezana meM unake antevAsI ziSya vidyA rasika zrI varuNa munijI bhI pUre manoyoga se isa kArya meM laga gaye haiN| Agama sAhitya ke marmajJa vidvAna 'zrIcandajI surAnA 'sarasa' tathA suzrAvaka 'rAjakumArajI jaina' evaM 'surendra kumArajI' botharA kA sahayoga bhI avismaraNIya hai| aneka udAra sadgRhasthoM ne bhI apanI svataH preraNA se udAratApUrvaka sahayoga diyA hai| hamAre kArya meM sahayoga dene vAle sabhI vyaktiyoM ke prati hArdika AbhAra vyakta karate hue hama punaH apane preraNA srota sva. gurudeva uttara bhAratIya pravarttaka bhaNDArI padma candajI ma. sA. evaM unake suziSya pravartaka zrI amara munijI ko apanA koTi-koTi AbhAra prakaTa karate haiN| (5) 6955595555555 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5595959 mahendrakumAra jaina adhyakSa padma prakAzana

Page #14
kukkttk***************************SE 555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan 5 PUBLISHER'S NOTE I take great pleasure in presenting two Agams in this year. The illustrated edition of Jambudveep Prajnapti is now in the hands of reader. This is the twentieth Number of Illustrated Agam Series by Padam Prakshan. The most learned class and the ardent readers have approved this publication as it being very beneficial and fruitful. We have tried to creat innovative series by introducing coloured illustrations and translation in Hindi and English for the benefit of our variety of readers. This is a new concept and has never been done before in the history of Jainism. In this presentation of Jambudveep Prajnapti we have included beautifully coloured maps of Jambudveep and many other pictures full of emotions and sentiments. These pictures will be extremely helpful to understanding the deep mysteries and difficult subjects clearly in a more apparent way. When the reader looks at the pictures with full faith and concentration the whole subject will become crystal clear in his mind. This was started by Knowledgable disciple of Uttar Bharatiya Pravartak Gurudev Bhanadari Shri Padm Chandra Ji M. S., Pravartak Shri Amar Muni Ji M. S. and after 15 years of continuous hardwork he has made it the master piece. Till now 23 pictorious Books have been published. He has deliberately used simple language with the result that the people who were hesitating to read because of complex words are now encouraged to imbibe it. Also there were a lot of Jain of Shravak in foreign countries who wished to read but because of not being versant with Hindi they shied away. Now happily they are demanding the English Version of these 'Shastra' and are getting Jain knowledge which the desired. The translation to English and attached annexures of meanings of important difficult words has proved useful to them. 45 Pictorial representations and publication involves a lot of hard work and expense. Illustrations, English translation, paper printing etc. cost a lot but still it is tried that the price of each book should be less than the cost price. A lot of books are distributed as gifts to all reverend Sadhu and Sadhvi. Still we receive a lot of help from the followers of 'Gurudev' and they are ever ready to help in this pious work. This historical representations of books is now reaching its long cherished goals. Now even Cherished disciple. Agam Rasik Shri Varun Muni Ji M. S. under the direction of Pujya Pravartak Shri is lending his hand for this work. The help we have got through 'Marmagya Vidwan Shri Srichand Surana and Shri Raj Kumar Jain' has been invaluable. Many generous families have also supported this work by volunteering themselves. We are thankful to all the people who have helped us with full zeal. We are especially thankful to "Prerna Srot Shri Gurudev Uttar Bharatiya Pravartak Gurudev Bhanadari Shri Padm Chandra Ji M. S., Pravartak and his disciple Shri Amar Muni Ji M. S. -Mahendra Kumar Jain 555555555555555555555555555555SE PRESIDENT Padma Prakashan (6) kkkkk*t***************************& Wan

Page #15
155555555555555) )))))))))))))))))) prANavaktavya jaina AgamoM ko saralatApUrvaka samajhane ke lie unake viSayoM ko cAra anuyogoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai-1. caraNa karaNAnuyoga meM jaise dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayanasUtra aadi| inameM mukhya rUpa meM sAdhu tathA zrAvaka ke AcAra-vicAra kA varNana hai| 2. dharmakathAnuyoga meM dharma ke vividha aMgoM ko dRSTAntaudAharaNa va kathAnakoM ke mAdhyama se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| jaise jJAtAsUtra, vipAka sUtra aadi| 3. dravyAnuyoga meM jIva-ajIva AtmA-pudgala Adi dravyoM kA varNana AtA hai| jaise sthAnAMga sUtra, bhagavatI sUtra aadi| 4. gaNitAnuyoga-isameM mukhyataH gaNita para AdhArita jyotiSa evaM bhUgola sambandhI varNana milatA hai| jaise jambUdvIpaprajJapti sUtra aadi| prastuta jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra kA mukhya pratipAdya jambUdvIpa kA varNana hai| jambUdvIpa meM Aye mAnava kSetra, parvata, nadiyA~, meru parvata tathA meruparvata kI pradakSiNA karate sUrya candra Adi grh-nksstr| ina sabakA varNana isI jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra meM AtA hai| isI viSaya vastu ko kucha vistAra ke sAtha kaheM to isameM nimna viSayoM kA kathana hai jambUdvIpa kA svarUpa, vistAra, prAkAra, jaina kAlacakra-avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI aadi| caudaha kulakara, prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva, bahattara kalAe~, nAriyoM ke lie vizeSataH cauMsaTha kalAe~, bahuvidhazilpa, prathama cakravartI samrATa bharata, SaTkhaNDavijaya, cullahimavAn, mahAhimavAn, vaitADhya, niSadha, gandhamAdana, yamaka, kaMcanagiri, mAlyavanta, meru, nIlavanta, rukmI, zikharI Adi prvt| bharata, haimavata, harivarSa, mahAvideha, uttarakuru, ramyaka, hairaNyavata, airavata Adi kssetr| battIsa vijy| gaMgA, sindhu, zItA, zItodA, rUpyakUlA, suvarNakUlA, raktavatI, raktA Adi ndiyaaN| parvatoM, kSetroM Adi ke adhiSThAtRdeva, tIrthaMkarAbhiSeka, sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra, tAre Adi jyotiSka dev| ayana, saMvatsara, mAsa, pakSa, divasa Adi etatsambaddha aneka viSayoM kA bar3A hI vizada varNana isa Agama meM huA hai| ___ yaha sUtra hamArI jaina saMskRti aura itihAsa kA jJAna koSa hai| isa yuga ke prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva tathA prathama cakravartI rAjA bharata kA jitanA vistRta va sarvAMgINa varNana isa Agama meM hai, vaisA anya sUtroM meM nahIM hai| isa sUtra ko manoyoga pUrvaka par3ha lene va samajha lene se jaina saMskRti kI bahuta-sI avijJAta mahatvapUrNa jAnakAriyA~ mila jAtI haiN| jambUdvIpa samasta dvIpa-samudroM ke bIca meM basA madhyaloka kA kendra hamArA yaha jambUdvIpa eka lAkha yojana lambA aura eka lAkha yojana caur3A hai| sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga tathA bhagavatIsUtra meM aneka sthaloM para jambUdvIpa kA thor3A-thor3A varNana AtA hai| jaina paramparA ke alAvA vaidika granthoM aura bauddha granthoM meM bhI isa vizAladvIpa ko jambUdvIpa ke nAma se hI pahacAnA gayA hai| zrImad bhAgavat ke varNana anusAra yaha pRthvI sAta dvIpoM meM vibhakta hai| jinameM cauthe dvIpa kA nAma jambUdvIpa hai| yaha golAkAra tathA eka lAkha (7)

Page #16
8555555555555554))))))))))55555555555555555555 9555555555555555555555558 OM yojana caur3A hai| yogadarzana ke vyAsabhASya meM to jambUdvIpa ke sAtha hI sumeru parvata, jambU vRkSa, nIla niSadhaparvata, uttara kuru, lavaNa samudra Adi kA bhI varNana hai| ye sabhI nAma jaina granthoM se milate haiN| ma bauddha dharma ke abhidharma koSa meM jambUdvIpa, jambUvRkSa, uttara kuru, pUrva videha Adi kA bhI ullekha // + AtA hai| ukta sandarbho ke AdhAra para yaha sunizcita kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina granthoM meM varNita hai jambUdvIpa aura usake parvata, nadiyA~ Adi koI manokalpita nAma nahIM haiM, parantu bhAratIya saMskRti kI Wan tInoM hI dhArAoM-jaina, bauddha, vaidika ke granthoM meM isakA suvyavasthita kintu kucha bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM hai varNana milatA hai jo eka sarvamAnya bhaugolika hakIkata hai| bhAratIya jyotiSa grantha Aja bhI 'jambUdvIpa' OM nAma ko mahattva dete haiN| prastuta Agama kI viSaya vastu isa Agama ke sAta vakSaskAra (prakaraNa) haiN| prathama vakSaskAra meM gautama svAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete // na ne batAyA hai-yaha jambadrIpa ratha ke pahiye jaisA va pratiparNa candramA jaisA golAkAra hai| OM kahIM-kahIM jhAlara yA thAlI kI taraha isakI AkRti gola va capaTI batAI hai| vaidika purANoM va bauddha + granthoM meM bhI isakI AkRti gola batAI gaI hai| isase patA calatA hai ki bhAratIya dharma granthoM kI, pRthvI ke ke AkAra viSayaka yaha mAnyatA sarva sammata hai| kintu Adhunika vijJAna meM thAlI kI taraha capaTI kI 5 jagaha pRthvI kA AkAra nAraMgI yA geMda kI taraha gola batAyA hai| yaha antara vivAdAspada banA huA hai| kucha jaina manISiyoM kA kahanA hai ki jaina Agama varNita 'jhallarI' yA 'sthAlI' zabda kA artha jhallarI : arthAt jhAlara nahIM, kintu 'jhAMjha' nAmaka vAdyayaMtra aura sthAlI kA artha thAlI na hokara haNDiyA hotA Wan hai| isa artha ke anusAra ve prAcIna Agamika mAnyatA va Adhunika vijJAna kI mAnyatAoM meM saMgati ke baiThAne kA prayAsa bhI kara rahe haiN| astu . . . isake sAtha yaha bhI dhyAna dene kI bAta hai, ki vaijJAnika 5 dhAraNA koI antima niSkarSa yA nirNAyaka satya nahIM mAnI jaatii| vijJAna sadA hI navIna-navIna khojoM ke AdhAra para apanI dhAraNA va sthApanAe~ badalatA rahA hai| vaha gatizIla jJAna hai| ataH yaha bhI sambhava ma - hai ki kucha samaya bAda vaijJAnikoM ko isa dhAraNA meM bhI parivartana karanA pdd'e| aneka vaijJAnikoM ne 'pRthvI , gola hai' isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana bhI kiyA hai| landana kI 'phleTa artha sosAyaTI' nAmaka saMsthA ke vaijJAnika pRthvI ko capaTI siddha karane meM kAphI anusaMdhAna kara rahe haiN| ataH vaijJAnika mAnyatA ko antima sthApanA ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jabaki Atma draSTA maharSiyoM kA kathana adhika vizvasanIya hotA hai| astu . . . . prathama vakSaskAra meM jambUdvIpa kA sAmAnya bhaugolika paricaya hai| dvitIya vakSaskAra meM avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI kAla cakra kA varNana hai| paryAvaraNa kA jIvana para prabhAva avasarpiNI kAla cakra ke pahale tIna AroM ke samaya meM pRthvI ke paryAvaraNa kA manuSyoM ke AhAravyavahAra-svabhAva caritra kA jo varNana hai vaha Aja paryAvaraNa vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM bahuta hI anusaMdhAna 1. tulasI prajJA, apraila, jUna 1975 pRSTha 106 yuvAcArya mahAprajJa 5555555555555555554)55555555555555555555 (8) Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #17
$5Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Le * kA viSaya hai| taba pRthvI para kisI prakAra kA pradUSaNa nahIM thA, kala-kArakhAne nahIM the, samaya para paryApta ma varSA hotI thI, dharatI khUba rasa yukta thI, phasaleM bahuta acchI hotI thI, jala bhI amRta tulya thA aura 5 - phala va khAdya padArtha bhI pauSTika va svAdiSTa hote the| manuSya kI icchAe~ aura AvazyakatAe~ bahuta svalpa OM thii| ve na to paraspara kabhI jhagar3ate, na hI koI kisI se zatrutA krtaa| saba nirbhaya aura nirdvandva bhAva se + svataMtra pAda vihArI the| pazu-pakSI bhI krUra va hiMsaka svabhAva ke nahIM the| pazu-pakSI, sA~pa-bicchU jaise jaharIle jIva-jantu bhI kabhI kisI ko kATate nahIM the, na hI bhayabhIta karate the| ghor3e, gAya, bhaiMsa Adi // pazu bhI hote the, parantu manuSya na to ghor3e se kabhI sevA letA, na hI gAya, bhaiMsa kA dUdha duhtaa| vaha mAtra phalAhArI thaa| vRkSoM ke phala bhI itane pauSTika va svAdiSTa hote the ki thor3A-sA phala khA lene para bhI tIna dina taka bhUkha nahIM staatii| usa yaga kA jIvana sarvathA saMkleza makta Anandamaya thA OM prAkRtika jIvana jItA thaa| isalie svastha, baliSTa, zAnta, prasanna aura dIrghajIvI hotA thaa| isake . # viparIta paryAvaraNa meM jaba parivartana hone lagatA hai, to manuSya kI icchAe~ bar3hatI haiN| AvazyakatAe~ * bar3hatI haiN| dharatI bhI dhIre-dhIre rasahIna hone lagatI hai| vAyumaNDala meM adhika sardI, adhika garmI bar3hatI Wan hai| pazu-pakSiyoM ke svabhAva meM krUratA, hiMsakatA AtI hai aura dhIre-dhIre pAMcavA~ ArA samApta hone taka ke to yaha pRthvI tave sI tapane lagatI hai| manuSya krodhI, kAmI, lobhI aura dhUrta bana jAtA hai| nadiyoM kA % pAnI sUkha jAtA hai, dharatI baMjara ho jAtI hai| vanaspatiyA~ jala jAtI haiN| manuSya majabUrI vaza mA~sAhAra ma se jIvana nirvAha karane lagatA hai| dvitIya vakSaskAra meM avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI kAla kA yaha varNana Aja ke paryAvaraNa kI dRSTi se bahuta // OM kucha socane samajhane kI preraNA detA hai aura jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, usakA kucha-kucha prabhAva Aja bhI 5 anubhava kiyA jA rahA hai| jaise jaMgaloM kA kaTanA, dharatI kI urvarA zakti kSINa honA, aura pAnI kA 9 bhayaMkara saMkaTa tathA tApamAna meM asAdhAraNa vRddhi| paryAvaraNa kA yaha asaMtulana Ane vAle atyanta // kaSTamaya samaya kI pUrva sUcanA hai| jisakA A~khoM dekhA jaisA varNana prastuta sUtra meM milatA hai| ma merA sabhI pAThakoM se Agraha hai ki isa varNana ke pariprekSya meM ve Aja kI ikolaoNjI ko samajheMge to isakI satyatA svayaM anubhava kara skeNge| isI krama meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke avataraNa kA bhI saMkSipta varNana dUsare vakSaskAra meM hai| OM tRtIya vakSaskAra meM bharata cakravartI kA Adi se anta taka kA bahuta hI rocaka varNana hai| bharata kI 5 digvijaya yAtrA, phira cakravartitva aura anta meM usake vizAla rAjya vaibhava kA romAMcaka varNana par3hane ke pazcAt aisA lagatA hai, kitanA mahAna puNyazAlI hogA vaha AtmA jiiv| jisakI sevA meM 16 hajAra devatA sevaka kI taraha khar3e rahate the aura vaha apAra vaibhava kA svAmI bhItara se kitanA anAsakta aura vItarAga hotA hai ki bhAvanAoM kI uccatama nirmalatA prApta karake zIzamahala meM baiThe-baiThe hI kevalajJAna OM prApta kara letA hai| caritra kathA kI dRSTi se isa Agama meM kevala basa yahI eka caritra hai| bAkI saba jambUdvIpa kA ma bhaugolika varNana hai| 5555555555555555555555555555555555555 (9)

Page #18
25555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555952 295 5 55 5 5 555555559555555555 5 5 5 55 555555555 5 5 55 55 59552 Wan cauthe vakSaskAra meM mukhya rUpa meM mahAvideha kSetra kA bahuta hI sundara varNana hai / pA~caveM vakSaskAra meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI janma mahimA va indroM dvArA janmAbhiSeka kA rocaka varNana hai| chaThe vakSaskAra meM bhI jambUdvIpa ke pUrva varNita viSayoM kI tAlikA mAtra hai| ina bhaugolika varNanoM ko samajhAne ke lie hamane yatra-tatra prAcIna granthoM meM prakAzita va zatAbdiyoM pUrva hAtha se bane citroM kA sahArA liyA hai| prAcIna tAr3apatrIya citroM kI rekhAkRtiyoM meM raMga Adi kI saMyojanA kara kampyUTara para unheM nayA raMga-rUpa sajjA dekara yahA~ prastuta kiyA hai| jisase kSetra, parvata pha Adi kA varNana tathA sUrya-candra Adi kI gati kA cakra tathA nakSatroM kI AkRtiyoM Adi kA citraNa sammilita hai| ina citroM se yaha nIrasa va jaTila viSaya samajhane meM rucikara va subodha bana gayA hai| sAtavA~ vakSaskAra jyotiSa cakra kI jAnakArI detA hai| sUrya, candra, grahoM, nakSatroM, tAroM kI gati, bhramaNa unake bhramaNa se dina-rAta, mAsa, saMvatsara Adi kA varNana hai / aMtarikSa sambandhI isa varNana meM Adhunika vijJAna sammata mAnyatAe~ bhale hI matabheda rakhatI hoM, parantu prAcIna bhArata ke jyotiSa grantha, 5 veda, upaniSad se lekara jyotiSa saMhitAoM taka ke varNana ina mAnyatAoM kI puSTi karate haiM aura Aja pratyakSa vyavahAra meM bhI sUrya, candra sambandhI yaha varNana bahuta kucha apanA prabhAva jatA rahA hai, jisake hama saba sAkSI haiN| isake sAtha hI bharata cakravartI ke jIvana se sambandhita aneka naye citra aura bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke janma mahotsava para dizA kumAriyoM dvArA mahotsava kA citraNa bhI manamohaka va jJAnavardhaka banA hai| pha aMgrejI anuvAda Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti jaise zAstra kA aMgrejI anuvAda karanA bhI bahuta zramasAdhya kArya rahA / ina zabdoM ke aMgrejI pAribhASika zabda milanA bhI muzkila kAma hai| phira bhI aMgrejI tatvArthasUtra va anya kucha 5 prakAzita sAhitya se sahayoga milA hai| suzrAvaka zrI rAjakumAra jI jaina ne bahuta hI adhika zrama karake sUjha-bUjha pUrvaka isa kaThina kArya ko sampanna kiyA hai| unakI yaha nisvArtha bhAva se kI gaI zruta- - sevA pha evaM bauddhika parizrama punaH punaH abhinandanIya hai| dvArA sampAdita gaNitAnuyoga kA sahArA bhI liyA hai| kucha sthAnoM para spaSTIkaraNa hetu vizeSa TippaNa va Wan 5 tAlikAe~ bhI banAkara dI gaI haiN| isa prakAra sundara sArthaka sampAdana meM hamAre sahayogI vidvAna zrIcanda phrajI surAnA 'sarasa' kA parizrama apane Apa meM mahattvapUrNa hai / ' zuddha mUla pATha tathA hindI bhAvAnuvAda ke lie hamane yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI ma. dvArA sampAdita, DaoN. chaganalAla jI zAstrI dvArA anudita jambUdvIpa prajJapti kA upayoga kiyA hai| aneka sthAnoM para zAnticandra vAcaka viracita vRtti (saMskRta TIkA) tathA upAdhyAya muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' 5 (10) - 95 96 97 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55955555 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 95 95 95 2 Wan 1. Agama prakAzana samiti byAvara dvArA prakAzita prati meM 'jAva' pUraka vizeSa pAThoM ko anya AgamoM se saMkalita kara pUrNa va vistRta kiyA gayA hai, jabaki Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita tathA zAnticandra vAcaka viracita vRtti (Agama zruta 5 prakAzana ahamadAbAda) tathA dhammakahANuoga, gaNitAnuyoga (saMpAdaka : upAdhyAya muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI ma. 'kamala') meM ye jAva pUraka pATha nahIM diye haiN| hamane vRtti sahita prAcIna prati ke anusAra pUraka pATha nahIM lie haiN| -sampAdaka phapha Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #19
355555555555555555555555555 aMgrejI anuvAda sahita sacitra Agama prakAzana ke isa mahanIya kArya kA zubhArambha pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya gurudeva bhaNDArI zrI padmacand jI ma. sA. kI preraNA va protsAhana se unakI vidyamAnatA meM hI prArambha kiyA gayA thA aura Aja unake AzIrvAda kA hI yaha supariNAma hai ki hama nirantara apanI yojanA meM pragati karate hue 24 AgamoM kA sampAdana-prakAzana kara cuke haiN| mujhe vizvAsa hai unhIM kI kRpA se yaha kArya apanI sampannatA ko bhI prApta kregaa| mere ziSya vidyArasika sevA bhAvI zrI varuNa muni jI bhI pUrNa samarpita bhAva se mere sAtha juTe haiN| anya vidvAnoM va sahayogI gurubhaktoM kA bhI pUrNa samarpaNa bhAva hamArA sambala banA hai| isa prakAra sabake sahakAra-sahayoga se maiM isa kArya ko Age bar3hA rahA hU~ aura AzA karatA hU~ pUjya gurudevoM kI kRpA-AzIrvAda se yaha Age bar3hatA hI rhegaa| ___ maiM sabhI Agama svAdhyAyI sajjanoM se anurodha karatA hU~ ki ve ina prakAzita AgamoM kA svAdhyAya hetu yatanApUrvaka upayoga kara zrutajJAna kI abhivRddhi tathA prabhAvanA karate raheM . . . . dhanyavAda ! jaina sthAnaka, -amara muni ludhiyaanaa| (pravartaka) (11) )))))))))))) )) )))))) )))))))

Page #20
99551545454541 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 44 45 445 44 PREFACE In order to understand properly the Jain Agams, their subject matter has been classified into four categories (Anuyog) namely 1. Anuyog relating to Conduct--Charan-Karananuyog, Dashvaikalik, Uttaradhyayan Sutra and the like are in this category. In this category, $i primarily the conduct and the matter relating to spiritual discipline of Jain monks and Jain householders has been discussed. 2. Category relating to spiritual stories (Dharm-Kathanuyog). In this category, various aspects of Dharma has been described with the help of illustrations and stories. Jnatadharm Sutra, Vipak Sutra and the like belong to this category. 3. Category concerning Spiritual concepts (Dravyanuyog). In this category, the fundamentals such as living being, non living being, soul, matter and the like have been discussed Sthanang Sutra, Bhagavati Sutra and the like belong to this category. 4. Category relating to mathematical element in spiritual' thought (Ganitanuyog). Is this category subjects concerning astrology, geography primarily based on mathematics has been discussed, Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra and the like belong to this category. The main subject of the present treatise-Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra is detailed description of Jambudveep (continent). The areas having human population, the mountains the rivers, Meru mountains, suns, moons, planets and constellations that move around Meru 41 mountain in Jambu continent have been discussed in this Sutra. In case we mention this very subject in a little detailed manner, then we can say that the following subjects have been discussed in it Nature of Jambudveep, its extent, its shape, the Jain time-cycle Avasarpani and Utasarpani time-cycle and the like, fourteen Kulakars, first Tirthankar Bhagvan Rishabh Dev, Seventy two arts meant for men and Sixty four arts concerning women, various trades, Bharat, the first 4 king emperor (Chakravarti), his conquest over six regious, Chull Himavan, Maha Himavan, Vaitadhya, Nishadh, Gandhamadan, Yamak, 5 Kanchanagiri, Malyavant, Meru, Neeivant, Rukmi, Shikhari mountains, in Bharat, Haimavat, Harivarsh, Mahavideh, Uttarkuru, Ramyak, 55555 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 45 46 47 46 45 44 45 46 47 46 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 452 ( 12 ) 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 455 45454545454545454545454 455 456 45

Page #21
055555555555555555 55 4575 557 47 45 F Hairanyavat, Airavat and suchlike regions, thirty two Vijayas. Ganga, Sindhu, Sita, Sitoda, Rupyamula, Suvarnkula, Ruktavati, Rukta rivers and the like, the celestial beings commanding these mountains and regions, the anointing of Tirthankar, the sun, moon, planets, constellations, stars and the like, Jyotish gods, the time division such as day, fortnight, month, half-year, year and the like and the matters relating these to have been discussed in detail in this Agam. This Sutra is the treasurer of knowledge relating to Jain culture and Jain history. The detailed and comprehensive account of Bhagavan Rishabh Dev-The first Tirthankar and Emperor Bharat, the first Chakravarti of that period which we find in this Agam is not available in any other scripture. In case one studies this Sutra with full concentration, he can know many important matters relating to Jain culture. Jambudveep (Continent) Jambudveep in which we live is at the centre of all the islands and oceans in the middle world. It is one lakh yojan long and one lakh yojan wide. At many places in Sthanang, Samvayang and Bhagavati Sutra, there is a little account of Jambudveep. In addition to Jain tradition, even in Vedic and Buddhist scriptures, this great continent is described as Jambudveep. According to Shrimad Bhagavat, the scripture of Hindus, this land is divided into seven continents and the fourth continent out of them is Jambu continent. It is circular in shape and one lakh yojan wide. In the commentary on Yogic philosophy by Vyas, alongwith Jambudveep, Sumeru mountain, Jambu tree, Neel Nishadh mountain, Utttar Kuru, Lavan Sea and the like have also been mentioned. All these names are in Jain scriptures. In Abhidharm Kosh of the Buddhists, there is description of Jambu island, Jambu tree, Uttar Kuru, East Videh and the like. On the basis of these references, it can be said with certainly that Jambu continent and its rivers and mountains are not imaginary. But there is a well reasoned account in all the three streams of Indian culture namely Jainism, Vedic and the Buddhist texts but with a little variation. It is a geographical fact accepted by all Indian texts and astrology that give prominance to Jambudveep even today. Subject Matter of the Present Agam This Agam has seven chapters (Vakshaskar). In the first chapter, while replying to the questions put up by Gautam, Bhagavan said, "This (13) 5555555555555555555558 *5555555555555555555555555555555

Page #22
0555555555555555555555555555555555555@ Jambu island is circular in shape like wheel of a chariot or full moon." At some places its shape has been mentioned as round like a plate or ribbon at the circumference and flat. Even in Vedic Purvas and Buddhist scriptures its shape has been mentioned as round. All these facts indicate that Indian scriptures believe in union that the earth is round. But modern science is of the view that the earth is round like an orange or ball and not flat like a circular plate. This difference is still a matter of discussion. Some Jain thinkers are of the view that the words Jhallari or Sthaali mentioned in Jain Agams do not mean Jhalar The flat ribbon but it means Jhaanjh a musical instrument and Sthaali is not Thaali-a plate but it means a handiya-a pitcher shaped vessel. With there interpretations theyl try to bring in harmony the Jain viewpoint with the viewpoint of modern science, Simultaneously it is also worth consideration that scientific belief is not necessarily the final conclusion science always goes on changing into beliefs and conclusions on the basis of new research. It is progressive knowledge. So it is also possible that after same time the scientists may also have to change their belief about the shape of the earth. Many scientists have discarded the belief that earth is round. The scientists of Flat Earth Society in London are doing research to prove that eath is flat so the scientific belief cannot be accepted as final conclusion. On the other hand the statement of Sages who have realised the soul is more trustworthy. In the first chapter, there is general geographical description of Jambudveep. 55 55 55 5 5 45 45 55 45 45 557 46 5 45 45 45 In the second chapter, there is the description of Avasarpini and Utasarpini time-cycle. Effect of Environment on Human Life The description of environment of the earth, the nature, food and behaviour and conduct of human beings during the period of first three aeons of Avasarpini time-cycle is a subject of deep research in the context of environmental science at present. At that time there was not pollution of any type on the earth. There were no mills or factories. The rainfall was in time and sufficient. The land was very rich. The crops. were every good. The water was as good as nectar. The fruit and consumable articles of food were sweet and nourishing. The desires and needs of the people were very few. They were neither quarrelling among themselves nor owing any enmity against any one. Every one was Tulsi Prajna June 1925 PP 106 Yuvacharya Mahaprajna (14) k*t*ti**************tt************ 555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan

Page #23
2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5552 45 morning food independently without any fear or feeling of creating trouble. The animals and birds were also not cruel or dreadful in nature. Animals, birds, poisonenous creatures like Snakes and scorpions were also not biting any one. They were not even causing fear to any one. There were animals like horses, buffaloes, cows and the like but man never got any fun from the horse nor milk the buffalo. He was totally vegetarian. The fruits of the tree, were so much nourishing and sweet that with the consumption of a little amount of fruit he was not feeling hungry for three days. The life in that period was totally free from quarrels and was full of ecstatic pleasure. Man was having a totally natural state of living. So he was healthy, strong, quiet happy and had a long span of life. On the other hand when the change in environment starts, the desires of the people increase. Their needs increase. Slowly and gradually the productive power of the earth decreases. Heat and cold in the environment increases. Dreadfulness and violence slowly Wan creep in the nature of animals and birds. When the fifth ara comes to its end, the earth starts burning like hot plate. Man becomes naughty, fi greedy, sexual and cheat. The water in the rivers dries up. The vegetation dries up. In a state of helplessness man becomes nonvegetarian. 457 45 Wan F This description of Avasarpini and Utsarpini time-cycle in the second chapter encourages one to think and understand much in the context of present environment. Its effect to a certain extent is being experienced even today; for instance cutting of forests, the loss in productive power of the earth, the dread caused by floods. The unusual increase in temperature. This inbalanced state of environment is providing prior information of extremely troublesome period ahead whose practical experience has been described in this Sutra. My humble request to the readers is that they should try to study the present ecology in the context of this description. They shall then experience the truthfulness of this description themselves. In this very order. There is a brief description of arrival of Bhagavan Rishabh Dev on this earth in the second chapter. 55 Wan 45 45 Wan Wan Wan 5 47 5 47 45 5575 In the third chapter, there is a very interesting description of the life of Emperor Bharat Chakravarti from beginning to end. After studying the detailed journey of Bharat for conquering the land, his coronation as Chakravarti and, at the end, the grandeur of his great kingdom, it appears that he must have been very lucky. Wan 457 (15) culllititmilllititttttttttttttttttt****SS 45

Page #24
44 45 46 45 44 445 446 447 44646456 45 446 44 45 46 47 46 454 455 456 454 455 456 454545454545454545454544 251414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414 415 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 Sixteen thousand gods were always at his service. Although he was 4 the master of limitless prosperity, he was highly detached and non\i attached in his inner self. It is because of his extremely pure si contemplation that he attained omniscience while sitting in mirror palace. So far as life sketch is concerned this Agam contains only this one. The remaining account in this Agam is only geographical description of 41 Jambudveep. In the fourth chapter, there is primarily a very beautiful account of Mahavideh region. In the fifth chapter, there is an interesting account of the birth of Bhagavan Rishabh Dev, his grandeur and celebration of his birth by Indras. In the sixth chapter there is simply the table of subjects earlier mentioned. The seventh chapter provides knowledge about stellar activity. There is the description of movement of sun, moon, planets, constellations and stars and how their movement creates days, nights, month, year and the like. This description concerning space may be different from the beliefs of present day science but the treatise on astrology of ancient India, the Vedas, the Upanishad and the Samhitas describing astrology support these descriptions. Today, in practical behaviour, this description of sun and moon has a great effect and we are withness of it. In order to enable others to understand these geographical narrations, we have taken the help of ancient literature published, at various places and hand made centuries old paintings. The sketches drawn on Palm leaves in ancient period have been developed with colours. They have been then given a new shape on the computer before presenting them here. It includes the description of regions, mountains 5 and the like, the orbit of sun, moon and the like, the sketching of shapes of constellations. Due to this change, the dry and difficult subject has become interesting and easily intelligible. Simultaneously, many new illustrations relating to the life of Bharat Chakravarti and the illustrated account of Dishakumaris at the celebration concerning birth of Bhagavan Rishabh Dev has become enjoyable and helpful in increasing knowledge. English Translation Translating Agams such as Jambudveep Prajnapti has been very laborious. It is very difficult to find suitable words in English. Still some help has been possible from English version of Tattvarth Sutra and 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 45454545454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 45 4545454545455 456 457 455 456 457 ( 16 ) Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 555

Page #25
555555555555555555 other published literature. Shri Rajkumar Jain has completed this difficult work by putting in great efforts intelligently. His selfless service for this scriptures and mental effort is worthy of appreciation. We have made use of the translation of Jambudveep Prajnapti by Dr. Chhagan Lal Shastri and edited by Yuvacharya Shri Madhukar Muni for correct basic text and Hindi translation. At many places, we have also taken help of Sanskrit Commentary by Vachak Shantichandra and Ganitanuyog edited by Upadhyaya Muni Kanhaiyalal Kamal. In order to clarify certain points we have also given special notes and tables. The efforts put in by my companion learned Shrichand Surana 'Saras' in this beautiful editing is commendable in itself. This important work of publishing Agam with illustration and eighth translation was started with the inspiration provided by respected Gurudev Bhandari Shri Padmachandra Ji Maharaj and it was started during his life time. It is the result of his blessings that continuously progressing ahead 22 Agams have beem edited and published. I am confident that with his blessings, this work shall reach its completion. My disciple Shri Varun Muni Ji is helping me in this project with full devotion. The devotion of other scholars and devoties is also providing great encouragement. Thus with the active assistance of all type, I am progressing in this work. I also hope that with the blessings of respected gurus, this work shall go ahead continuously. I earnestly impress upon all those who are interested in study of Agams that they should make use of these published Agams for their study with due care so as to increase their knowledge. Jain Sthanak, Ludhiana. 1. In the Beawar edition the text connected with the term 'Java' have been included with the help of other Agams. The same is not taken for the vritti by 'Shantichandra Vachak' and 'Anuyoga literature by Upadhyaya Shri K. L. Kamal'. We have also not included these portions. (17) -Amar Muni (Pravartak) 155555555555555555555555555 -Editor

Page #26
Wan phra ttttttt*************************** prathama vakSaskAra upodghAta jambUdvIpa evaM bharata kSetra kA varNana gaNadhara gautama kI jijJAsA 5 jambUdvIpa kI avasthiti jambUdvIpa kI jagatI prAcIra khaNDa : bhUmibhAga siddhAyatanakUTa dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa vaitADhya parvata nAma kyoM ? jambUdvIpa meM uttarArdha bharata kA sthAna svarUpa RSabhakUTa dvitIya vakSaskAra 10 jambUdvIpa meM bharata kSetra kA sthAna aura svarUpa jambUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha bharata kA sthAna aura svarUpa 12 vaitADhya parvata 14 vidyAdhara zreNiyA~ 17 vaitADhya parvata para kUTa 21 22 27 30 31 33 5 upodghAta bharata kSetra : kAlacakra - varNana kAlagaNanA aupamika kAla avasarpiNI : (1) suSama- suSamA anukramaNikA drumagaNa manuSyoM kI AkAra deha racanA 3-34 3 3 4 5 5 7 8 35- 123 35 35 36 38 42 45 47 striyoM kI zarIra racanA manuSyoM kI AhAra sthiti manuSyoM kA AvAsa jIvanacaryA tiryaMca Adi ke upadravoM kA abhAva yuddha va roga Adi kA abhAva manuSyoM kI Ayu Adi (2) suSamA Araka (3) suSamA - duHSamA kulakara-vyavasthA prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva : gRhavAsa pravrajyA : abhiniSkramaNa kevalajJAna-prApti saMgha saMpadA parinirvANa devakRta mahAmahimA : mahotsava IzAnendra kA Agamana zarIra saMskAra : citA racanA zivikA racanA dAr3hA grahaNa caitya stUpa racanA avasarpiNI: duSama- suSamA avasarpiNI: duSamA Araka avasarpiNI: duSama-duSamA (chaThe Are kA paryAvaraNa) manuSyoM kA svabhAva - vyavahAra manuSyoM kA AhAra-vyavahAra utsarpiNI kA duSama-duSamA-duSamakAla (18) 51 58 60 67 999999 70 72 74 75 77 79 80 88 90 94 95 96 97 99 101 102 103 105 tmimittmi****************************** 106 109 112 114 25955 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5959595959595 5 5 5 5 5 5 5955 5 5 59595959555595959592 Wan phra phra

Page #27
118 175 196 198 55555555555555555555555555555555555 duSamA-dvitIya Araka : puSkara saMvartaka mahAmegha 115 niSkuTa pradeza-vijayArtha taiyArI 168 kSIra, ghRta, amRta, rasamegha vRSTi 116 carmaratna kA prayoga 171 sukhada parivartana aura zubha saMkalpa vizAla vijaya : yavanoM dvArA upahAra 172 duSamA : dvitIya Araka 119 senApati dvArA bharata ke samakSa upahAra-arpaNa 174 duSama-suSamA Araka 120 tamisrA guphA : dakSiNadvArodghATana suSama--duSamA Araka 122 kAkaNIratna dvArA maNDala-Alekhana 180 unmagnajalA, nimagnajalA mahAnadiyA~ 183 tRtIya vakSaskAra 124-255 ApAta kirAtoM se saMgrAma 185 upodghAta 124 ApAta kirAtoM kA palAyana 188 vinItA rAjadhAnI 124 azvarala varNana 189 cakravartI bharata 125 meghamukha devoM kA AhvAna 194 cakraratna kI utpatti : arcA : mahotsava 130 meghamukha devoM dvArA upadrava vinItA nagarI kI sajjA 132 chatraratna kA prayoga bharata kA snAna Adi susajjA 133 gAthApatirala dvArA senA kI nirvAha vyavasthA 200 AyudhazAlA kI ora prasthAna 136 devoM dvArA meghamukha devoM kI tarjanA 202 cakrarala kI arcA 137 bharata kI zaraNa meM kirAta ATha divasIya mahotsava 139 cullahimavaMta vijaya 208 cakraratna kA mAgadha tIrthAbhimukha prayANa 141 RSabhakUTa para nAmAMkana 210 mAgadha tIrtha meM aSTamabhakta-pauSadhakaraNa 144 nami-vinami-vijaya mAgadha tIrtha-vijaya 146 khaNDaprapAta-vijaya ke naTTamAlaka deva mAgadha tIrthAdhipati kA bharata ke samIpa Agamana 149 dvArA prItidAna aSTamabhakta kA pAraNA tathA bharata kA pratyAgamana 218 aSTadivasIya mahotsava 151 navanidhi utpatti 219 cakraratla kA varadAma tIrtha kI ora prayANa 152 vinItA ko pratyAgamana 225 varadAma tIrtha-vijaya 153 vinItA meM praveza 231 ratha varNana 158 rAjyAbhiSeka 236 prabhAsatIrtha-vijaya 162 devoM dvArA abhiSeka maNDapa racanA 238 sindhudevI-sAdhana 163 abhiSeka-maNDapa meM praveza 240 vaitADhya girikumAra-vijaya 166 mahArAjyAbhiSeka 242 tamisrA guphA-vijaya dvAdazavarSIya pramoda ghoSaNA 244 203 212 216 167 (19)

Page #28
335 342 342 343 344 345 AJAN AM 240 278 20 20 355555555554)))))))))))))))))))))495555555 OM caturdaza ratna : nava nidhi utpatti-sthAna 247 citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata __ bharata kA rAjya-vaibhava 248 (2) sukaccha vijaya Adarza gRha meM kevalajJAna 250 (3) mahAkaccha vijaya aSTApada gamana 251 padmakUTa vakSaskAra parvata bharata kSetra : nAmAkhyAna 255 (4) kacchakAvatI (kacchAvatI) vijaya (5) Avarta vijaya caturtha vakSaskAra 256-392 nalinakUTa vakSaskAra parvata upodghAta 256 (6) maMgalAvarta vijaya culla himavAn parvata 256 (7) puSkalAvarta vijaya padmadraha varNana 258 ekazaila vakSaskAra parvata + gaMgA, sindhu, rohitAMzA nadiyA~ 263 (8) puSkalAvatI vijaya culla himavAn parvata ke gyAraha kUTa 271 uttarI zItAmukha vana Wan haimavata varSa 276 dakSiNI zItAmukhavana zabdApAtI vRtta vaitAThya parvata vatsa Adi vijaya haimavatavarSa nAmakaraNa kA kAraNa 279 saumanasa vakSaskAra parvata OM mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata 280 devakuru mahApadmadraha 282 citra-vicitra kUTa parvata mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata ke kUTa niSadha draha harivarSa kSetra 288 kUTazAlmalIpITha niSadha varSadhara parvata 290 vidyutprabha vakSaskAra parvata mahAvideha kSetra kA varNana 297 pakSmAdi 16 vijaya gandhamAdana vakSaskAra parvata 299 mandara parvata uttarakuru 303 bhadrasAla Adi vana yamaka parvata 304 dizAhastikUTa parvata nIlavAn draha 315 (2) nandana vana jambUpITha, jambUsudarzanA (vRkSa) 316 (3) saumanasa vana OM mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata 324 (4) paNDaka vana harissaha kUTa abhiSeka zilAe~ # kaccha vijaya 328 mandara parvata ke kANDa (1) uttarArdha kaccha vijaya 332 mandara ke 16 nAma 3 a$$$$$$$$$$ $555555555555555555555555555555 $ $$$$$$ $ 353 287 354 355 356 sh 3 lh 1 2 lyh ur 366 Aal 374 326 377 380 (20) B))))))))))))))))))))))))))) ) )

Page #29
509 nIlavAn varSadhara parva 383 sUrya-maNDala-saMkhyA Adi 468 ramyak varSa 386 meru se sUrya-maNDala kA antara 470 rukmI varSadhara parvata 387 sUrya-maNDala kA AyAma-vistAra Adi 474 hairaNyavat varSa 389 muhUrta-gati 478 zikharI varSadhara parvata 391 dina-rAtri-mAna 483 airAvata varSa 393 tApa-kSetra 487 sUrya-paridarzana 492 paMcama vakSaskAra 394-448 kSetragamana 494 adholokavAsinI dikkumArikAoM dvArA utsava 394 / UrdhvAdi tApa 495 UrdhvalokavAsinI dikkumArikAoM dvArA utsava 399 utpatti sthAna 496 rucakavAsinI dikkumArikAoM dvArA utsava 400 indracyavana : antarima vyavasthA 498 zakrendra dvArA arihaMta-stavaMnA 407 candra-maNDala : saMkhyA : abAdhA Adi 500 janmotsava kI taiyArI 413 candra-maNDaloM kA vistAra 505 pAlakadeva dvArA vimAnavikurvaNA 418 candramuhUrtagati zakrendra kA utsavArtha prayANa 421 nakSatra-maNDalAdi 512 IzAna prabhRti indroM kA Agamana 426 sUrya-candra udgama 517 camarendra Adi kA Agamana 429 saMvatsara-bheda abhiSeka-dravya : upasthApana 432 mAsa, pakSa Adi 524 acyutendra dvArA abhiSeka 435 karaNAdhikAra 529 abhiSeka upakrama saMvatsara, ayana, Rtu Adi 533 abhiSeka -samApana 444 nakSatra nakSatrayoga SaSTha vakSaskAra 449-466 nakSatra devatA 538 upodghAta 449 nakSatra-tAre 539 sparza evaM jIvotpAda nakSatroM ke gotra evaM saMsthAna 540 jambUdvIpa ke khaNDa, yojana, nadiyA~ Adi 450 nakSatra-candra-sUrya yoga kAla 546 kula-upakula-kulopakula : pUrNimA, amAvasyA 548 saptama vakSaskAra 467-604 mAsa-samApaka nakSatra 559 upodghAta. 467 aNutvAdi-parivAra 571 candra-sUryAdi saMkhyA 467 gati-krama 574 519 439 534 536 449 (21)

Page #30
kakakakakakakakakakaka55555555555 vimAna-vAhaka deva 578 jambUdvIpa kA vistAra jyotiSka devoM kI gati : Rddhi 587 jambUdvIpa : zAzvata : azAzvata eka tAre se dUsare tAre kA antara 588 jambUdvIpa kA svarUpa jyotiSka devoM kI agramahiSiyA~ 588 jambUdvIpa : nAma kA kAraNa gAthAe~-graha 591 upaMsahAra : samApana devoM kI kAla sthiti 591 nakSatroM ke adhiSThAtR-devatA 593 pariziSTa 605-611 alpa, bahu, tulya 594 tIrthaMkarAdi-saMkhyA 595 prakAzita AgamoM kI sacI 605 55555555555555555558 85555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 Wan 5555555555555 (22) ) ) ))))555555555555555558

Page #31
1 455 456 45 4 4 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 45 4 455 45 CONTENTS 3 First Chapter 3-34 Introduction Description of Jambu Dveep and Bharat Area The Query of Ganadhar Gautam Location of Jambudveep The Boundary Wall (Jagati) of Jambudveep Garden : Location in that Land The Gates of Jambudveep The Location of Bharat Area in Jambudveep and its Nature 10 Nature and Location of Southern Bharat in Jambu Island Vaitadhya Parvat 14 Vidyadhar Shrenis Tops (Koots) of Vaitadhya Mountain Sidhayatan Koot Koot of Southern Half of Bharat Vaitadhya Mountain : Why so Named ? Location of Uttarardh Bharat in Jambu Island Rishabh Koot 12 Thickets of Trees The Figure and Structure of Human Beings The Structure of Women Food Duration of Human Beings 58 Residence of Human Beings Daily Routine Absence of Calamities Caused by Sub-Humas Absence of War and Diseases Life-span etc. of Human Beings Sukhama Aeon Sukhama-Dukhama Kulakar State First Tirthankar Rishabhadev : Domestic Life Renunciation Attainment of Omniscience Strength of Organisation (Sangh) 90 Salvation (Pari-niravan) Festival Arranged by Devas Arrival of Ishanendra Disposal of Body: Arranging the Pyre Preparation of Palanquin (Shivika) Collecting Molars 101 Constructing Chaitya Pillar 102 Avasarpani : Dukhma-Sukhama 103 Avasarpani : Dukhama Aeon 105 (Sixth Aeon) Dukham-Dukhma 106 Nature of Human Beings 109 The Food and Behaviour of People 112 35-123 35 Second Chapter Introduction Bharat Continent : Time-cycle Counted Time-Period Time Period Counted by Illustration Avasarpani-(1) Sukhama-Sukhama 36 38 42 ( 23 ) Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 55555555555555555555555555559

Page #32
1944 455 456 457 454 455 456 454 455 456 45 44 445 44 45 46 47 46 45 44 445 45 115 163 4 Dukham-Dukhma Period of i Utsarpani Dukhma-The second Aeon : Pushkar clouds Rain of Milk, Ghee, Amrit, Juicy Clouds 116 Happy Change and Good Resolve 118 Utsarpani : Dukhma : Second Aeon Dukhma-Sukhma Aeon 4 Sukhma-Dukhma Aeon 119 120 122 Third Chapter 124-255 124 124 125 130 132 $555555 55 5 FFFFFFFFFFF 5555555555555555FFFFFFFFFF Conquest of Vardam Tirth 153 Description of Chariot (Rath) 158 Conquest of Prabhas Tirth 162 Sindhu Devi Conquest of Vaitadhya Giri Kumar Conquest of Tamisra Cave (Gupha) Preparation for Conquering Nishkut State Use of Charma Ratna Great Success : Gifts From Yavans 172 Presentation of Gifts to King by Army Chief 174 Tamisra Cave : Opening of Southern Gate 175 By Kakani Ratna Unmagnajala and Nimagnajala Rivers 183 Battle with Apat Kirats 185 Departure of Aapat Kirat Description of Horse Call to Meghamukh Deva 194 Disturbances by Meghmukh Devas Use of Umbrella (Chhatra Ratna) 198 Arrangement for Army by Gathapati Ratna 200 Warning by Devas to Meghamukh Demi-Gods Kirats at the Mercy of Bharat Conquest of Chulla-Himavant Carving of Name on Rishabhakoot 210 Victory over Nami-Vinami 212 Offering by Natt Malak Dev of Khand-Prapat Vijay 216 445454545454545454 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41 $5454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545455 456 455 133 188 Introduction Capital City Vinita Chakravarti Bharat Appearing of the Chakra : Welcome Ceremony Decoration of Vinita City King Bharat : Taking Bath and Preparation Departure Towards Ordnance Store Worship of Chakra Ratna Eight Day Festival Departure of Chakra Ratna Towards Magadh Tirth Three Day Paushadh Fast at Magadh Tirth Conquest of Magadh Tirth Arrival of Magadh Tirth Master Deva Near Bharat Breaking of Three Day Fast and Celebration of Eight Day Festival Departure of Chakra Ratna Towards Vardam Tirth 189 136 137 139 141 144 146 149 151 152 ( 24 ) 4 455 456 457 455 456 4 454 455 4 56 457 458 459 455 456 455 456 4 458 455 456 457 455 456 450

Page #33
65555555555555555555555555555555555 Arrival of King Bharat Appearance of Nava-Nidhi (Nine Divine Treasures) Departure Towards Vinita Entry in Vinita Coronation of the King Construction of Coronation Hall by Devas Entry in Coronation Hall Coronation Ceremony of King Emperor Proclamation of Twelve Year Celebrations Fourteen Jewels (Ratnas): Appearance of Nine Nidhis The Wealth of King Bharat Attaining Omniscience in Glass Palace Going to Ashtapad Bharat Kshetra: How so Named? Fourth Chapter Introduction Chull Himavan Mountain Description of Padma Lake (Dreh) Ganga, Sindhu and Rohitansha Rivers Eleven Tops (Koots) of Chull Himavan Mountain Haimavat Varsh Shadapati Vritt Vaitadhya Mountain Reason for Naming it as Haimavat Varsh Maha Himavan Varshadhar Mountain 218 219 225 231 236 238 240 242 244 247 248 250 251 255 256-392 256 256 258 263 271 276 278 279 280 Mahapadm Dreh The Tops of Maha Himavan Mountain Harivarsh Continent Nishadh Varshadhar Mountain Description of Mahavideh Continent Gandhamaadan Vakshaskar Mountain Uttar Kuru Yamak Mountain Neelavan Lake Jambu Seat, Jambu Sudarshana Tree Maha Kutchh Vijay Padmakoot Vakshaskar 282 287 288 290 297 316 Malyavan Vakshaskar Mountain 324 Harisseh Top 326 Kutchh Vijay 328 Uttarardh (Southern Half) Kutchh Vijay 332 Chitrakoot Vakshaskar Mountain 335 Sukutchh Vijay 337 339 299 303 304 315 339 Mountain Kachhakavati (Kachhavati Vijay) 340 341 Aavart Vijay Nalinkoot Vakshaskar Mountain 342 Mangalavart Vijay 342 Pushkalavart Vijay 343 344 EkShail Vakshaskar Mountain Pushkalavati Vijay 345 North Sitamukh Forest 345 347 348 Southern Sitamukh Forest Vatsa Vijay and the Like Saumanas Vakshaskar Mountain 351 Deva Kuru 353 Chitra-Vichitra Koot Mountain 353 (25) 155555555555555

Page #34
429 41 41 4 1 361 362 449 377 386 94414545454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 41 41 41 41 41 41 4 Nishadh Dreh 354 Arrival of Ishan Indras 426 Koot Shalmali Peeth 355 Arrival of Chamarendra Vidyut Prabh Vakshaskar Material for Coronation 432 Mountain 356 Coronation by Achyutendra 435 Sixteen Vijays-Pakshim Procedure of Coronation 439 and Others 358 Copletion of Coronation 444 Mandar Mountain Bhadrasal Forest and Others Sixth Chapter 449-466 Disha Hastikoot Mountain 366 Introduction 449 Nandan Forest 369 Touch and Live-Product Saumanas Forest 373 Regions, Yojans and Rivers of Pandak Forest 374 Jambu Island 450 Coronation Slabs Parts of Mandar Mountain 380 Seventh Chapter 467-604 Sixteen Names of Mandar 382 Introduction 467 Neelavan Varshadhar Mountain 383 Number of Moons, Suns Ramyak Varsh and Others Rukmi Varshadhar Mountain 387 Number of Solar Orbits Hairanyavat Varsh and Others Shikhari Varshadhar Mountain 391 Distance of Solar Orbit Airavat Varsh 393 from Meru 470 Extent of Sun's Orbit Fifth Chapter 394-448 Muhurat-Movement Function of Dik-Kumaris of Measurement of Day and Night Lower World 394 Area of Heat 487 Celebration by Dik Kumaris of Description About Sun 492 Upper World 399 Area of Movement Celebration by Dik-Kumaris Heat in Upper Zone of Ruchak Ared 400 Place of Birth (Origin) 496 Appreciation of Tirthankar Death of Indra-Interim State 498 by Shakrewdra 407 Lunar Rounds: Their Number 500 Preparation for Birth Extent of Lunar Rounds 505 Celebrations 413 Movement of Moon in a Muhurat 509 Preparation of Divine Constellations-Their Movement 512 Vehicle by Palak Rising of Sun-Moon 517 Departure of Shakrendra Year-Their Types 519 for Celebration 421 Month, Paksh Etc. 45 446 45 45 45 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 455 456 457 455 456 457 4541414141414141455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 4554 389 1455 456 457 45454545454545454545454545454545455 456 457 454 455 456 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 4 474 478 494 418 524 454 455 456 457 4 ( 26 ) 41414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414 415 416 41

Page #35
588 536 455 456 455 456 457 45414141414 591 591 45 Ting Ting Ting Ting Zhe Zhi Zhe Zhe Zhe Zhe Zhe Zhe Hou Chai Kai Hou 4 8455 456 457 456 45 44 45 46 47 46 45545644141414141414141414 455 456 45454545454545 Karna 529 Speed of Stellar Gods--Their Year, Half Year, Season etc. 533 Weaeon 587 Constellations 534 Distance of One Star from Constellations-Connection Another with Moon Head Goddesses of Stellar Gods 588 Gods of Constellaions 538 Verses Naming Planets Constellation-Stars 539 Life-Span of Gods Shape and Nature of Master Gods of Constellations 593 Constellations 540 Less, More, Equal 594 Constellations-Moon-Sun Number of Tirthankars their Period of and Others Connection (Yoga) 516 Extent of Jambu Island Family-Sub-Family (Upakul), Family in Family: Full Jambu Island-Permanent : Bright Night, Full Dark Non-Permanent Night (Amavasya) 548 Nature of Jambu Island Constellation at End of Month 559 Jambu Island : Why So Named 603 Atom and the Like-Family 571 Conclusion 603 Sequence of Movement 574 Celestial Gods Driving the Appendix 605-611 Divine Vehicles 578 Index of Published Agams 608 595 600 455 456 457 451 451 451 451 4 60 602 4 5 56 457 451 455 456 457 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 451 451 451 4 L 45 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 4 - (27) 4 55555555555555555Ya Ya Le 555555555$$$$

Page #36
5555555555555555555555555555555555559 AVI a55555 5 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $ 55555 JOO TO 355 55555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F55555555 (8) 5555555555555555555555555555555555555

Page #37
055555555555555555555555455555555555545Mo Yuan namo samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa Namo Samanassa Bhagavao Mahavirassa FFFFFFFFFFFFFFhhhhhhhhhhhhhFFFFhFF jaMbuddIvapaNNatti sutaM jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Hui Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFs JAMBUDVEEP PRAJNAPTI SUTRA Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu hhhhh

Page #38
%%% %%%%%%%%%%%%% %%%%%% %%%%%%% %%%% %%%% %% %%%%%%%% % gLe Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . cur.. Ye Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Si 6 %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% %%% %%% %%%%%%%%%%% %%%%%%%%%%%

Page #39
5555555555555555555555555555555 prathama vakSaskAra FIRST CHAPTER upodghAta INTRODUCTION jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ke sAta vakSaskAra (prakaraNa) haiN| prathama vakSaskAra meM tiryak loka meM jambUdvIpa kI avasthiti, usameM dakSiNa bharata kSetra kA sthAna, vaitADhya parvata, siddhAyatana kUTa Adi kA varNana hai| Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra has seven chapters (Vakshaskar). In the first chapter there is the description of the location of Jambudveep in the middle universe (tiryak lok), the location of southern Bharat area (kshetra), Vaitadhya mountain, Siddhayatan koot and the like. jambadvIpa evaM bharata kSetra kA varNana DESCRIPTION OF JAMBUDVEEP AND BHARAT AREA 1. Namo arihNtaannN| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM mihilA NAmaM NayarI hotthA, riddhatthimiyasamiddhA, vnnnno| tIse NaM mihilAe NayarIe bahiyA uttara-purathime disIbhAe ettha NaM mANibhadde NAmaM ceie hotthA, vnnnno| jiyasattU rAyA, dhAriNIdevI, vnnnno| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisA pddigyaa| 1. arihaMtoM ko nmskaar| usa kAla-(vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe Are ke anta meM) usa samaya-(jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra vidyamAna the) mithilA nAmaka nagarI thii| vaha vaibhava, surakSA, samRddhi Adi vizeSatAoM se yukta thii| mithilA nagarI ke bAhara uttara-pUrva dizA-(IzAna koNa) meM mANibhadra nAmaka caitya-(yakSAyatana) thaa| jitazatru mithilA kA rAjA thaa| dhAriNI usakI paTarAnI thI (ukta sabhI kA varNana aupapAtika Adi AgamoM meM AyA hai)| eka samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra vahA~ pdhaare| loga bhagavAna ke darzana hetu ravAnA hue, jahA~ bhagavAna virAjamAna the vahA~ aaye| bhagavAna ne dharmadezanA dii| (dharmadezanA sunakara) loga vApasa lauTa gye| ____ 1. Obeisance to Arihants (the adored ones). At that time (the end of the fourth segment of descending time-cycle) during that period (when Lord Mahavir was present), there was a city named Mithila. It was famous for its prosperity, security, grandeur and suchlike specialities. In its north-east direction there was Manibhadra Chaitya (abode of a demigod). Jitashatru was the ruler of Mithila and his head queen was Dharini (The detailed description of all of them can be seen in Aupapatik Sutra and other Agams). Once Bhagavan Mahavir came there. People came to the place where Mahavir was staying. They attended his discourse and thereafter returned. prathama vakSaskAra (3) First Chapter 55555555555Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Le 5555555555

Page #40
)))))555555555555555555555555558 vivecana : saMketita 'caitya' zabda anekArthavAcI hai| 'caitya' zabda ke sandarbha meM bhASA vaijJAnikoM kA aisA // Wan anumAna hai ki kisI mRta vyakti ke jalAne ke sthAna para usakI smRti meM eka vRkSa lagAne kI prAcInakAla meM 5 paramparA rahI hai| sambhava hai, citA ke sthAna para lagAye jAne ke kAraNa vaha vRkSa 'caitya' kahA jAne lagA ho| Age calakara vRkSa ke sthAna para smAraka ke rUpa meM makAna banAyA jAne lgaa| usa makAna meM kisI laukika deva yA yakSa Adi kI pratimA sthApita kI jAtI thii| isa prakAra usane eka devasthAna yA mandira kA rUpa le liyaa| vaha 'caitya' ' kahA jAne lgaa| aisA hote hote 'caitya' zabda sAmAnya mandiravAcI bhI ho gyaa| Elaboration--The word Chaitya has many interpretations. The linguists believe that there was an ancient tradition to plant a tree at 4 the place where a person was cremated as a token to commemorate him, It is possible that the said tree, which was planted at the place where the pyre (chitaa) was lit, was later termed a Chaitya. In later period, instead of tree a memorial was constructed at that place and the idol of a worldly diets or a yaksha (demi-god) was installed. Thus that place converted into a place of worship or a temple and was called Chaitya, with passage of time the word Chaitya became a synonym of temple. / gaNadhara gautama kI jijJAsA THE QUERY OF GANADHAR GAUTAM 2. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI NAmaM aNagAre OM goamagotteNaM sattussehe, sama-cauraMsa-saMThANa-saMThie, vaira-risahaNArAya-saMghayaNe, kaNaga-pulaga. nighasa-pamhagore, uggatave, dittatave, tattatave, mahAtave, orAle, ghore, ghoraguNe, ghoratavassI, 5 ghorabaMbhaceravAsI, ucchUTa-sarIre, saMkhitta-viula-teu-lesse tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA, NamaMsittA evaM vyaasii| 2. usI samaya kI bAta hai, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jyeSTha antevAsI-(ziSya) gautama gotra meM janme Wan indrabhUti nAmaka anagAra the, jinakI deha kI U~cAI sAta hAtha thii| ve samacaturasra saMsthAna (deha ke cAroM aMgoM ke paraspara samAnupAtI, santulita aura samanvita racanAyukta zarIra) ke dhAraka the| unakA vajra RSabhanArAca-saMhanana thA, kasauTI para aMkita svarNa rekhA kI AbhA lie hue kamala ke samAna unakA gauravarNa thaa| ve ugra tapasvI the, karmoM ko bhasmasAt karane meM agni ke samAna pradIpta tapa karane vAle dIpta tapasvI the| tapta-Wan tapasvI-jinakI deha para tapazcaryA kI tIvra jhalaka thii|jo mahAtapasvI, prabala, ghora, ghora guNa, ghora tapasvI, ghora brahmacArI, moha se rahita evaM vipula-tejolezya ko saMgopita kiye hue the| gautama bhagavAna ke pAsa Wan Aye. tIna bAra AdakSiNa-pradakSiNA kI. vaMdana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra kara bole| 2. In that very period, the senior most disciple of Bhagavan Mahavir was ascetic Indrabhuti of Gautam clan. His height was seven haath (a measure). His body-constitution was well-proportioned (Samachaturasra Samsthaan). His bone-structure was extremely strong 9 (Vajra-rishabh-narach samhanan). His complexion was fare like a lotus having the brightness of gold lining. He was practicing hard austerities. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (4) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Kou 5555555$$$$$ $5555555555555555555555F 5555 $$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Xi B))))))4954555555555555555558

Page #41
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t He was observing such ascetic practices that could burn karmic matter fi just as a fire burns everything. A glow of austerities was visible on his fi body. He was grand, strong, deep in his austerities and practice of celibacy. He was free from delusion and was endowed with great but controlled-fire power (tejoleshya). Gautam came to Bhagavan Mahavir, bowed to him three times, and then said. jambUdvIpa kI avasthiti LOCATION OF JAMBUDVEEP 3.[pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve 1, kemahAlae NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve 2, kiMsaMThie NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve 3, kimAyArabhAvapaDoyAre NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve 4, paNNatte ? / [u. ] goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve savvadIvasamuddANaM sabbabhaMtarAe 1, savvakhuDDAe 2, vaTTe, A tellApUyasaMThANasaMThie vaTTe, rahacakkavAlasaMThANasaMThie baTTe, pukkharakaNNiyAsaMThANasaMThie vaTTe, / paDipuNNacaMdasaMThANasaMThie vaTTe 3, egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi joyaNasayasahassAI solasa sahassAI doNNi ya sattAvIse joyaNasae tiNNi ya kose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusayaM terasa aMgulAI # addhaMgulaM ca kiMci visesAhiyaM parikkheveNaM 4, pnnnntte| 3. [pra. ] bhagavan ! yaha jambUdvIpa kahA~ hai ? kitanA bar3A hai ? usakA saMsthAna kaisA hai ? usakA 5 AkAra svarUpa kaisA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! (1) yaha jambUdvIpa saba dvIpa samudroM ke madhya meM sthita hai, (2) sabase choTA hai, (3) gola hai, tela meM tale pUe jaisA gola hai| ratha ke pahie jaisA, kamala kI karNikA jaisA evaM pratipUrNa candra ke AkAra jaisA gola hai| (4) apane gola AkAra meM yaha eka lAkha yojana lambA-caur3A hai| isakI paridhi (cAroM tarapha kA gherA) tIna lAkha solaha hajAra do so sattAIsa yojana tIna kosa eka sau aTThAIsa dhanuSa aura sAr3he teraha aMgula se kucha adhika hai| 3. [Q.] "Melord ! Where is Jambudveep located ? How much is its Esize ? What is its structure ? What is its shape ?" i (Ans.) Bhagavan replied, "Gautam ! (1) This Jambudweep is located at the centre of all the dveeps (continents) and oceans. (2) It is the smallest of all the dveeps. (3) It is round like a cookie fried in oil, as also the wheel of a i chariot, the petal of lotus, or a full moon. (4) Its length and breadth is 0.1 million yojans each. Its circumference is a little more than 3,16,227.75 yojans one hundred twenty eight dhanush thirteen and a half finger measure." jambUdvIpa kI jagatI : prAcIra THE BOUNDARY WALL (JAGATI) OF JAMBUDVEEP 4. se NaM egAe vairAmaIe jagaIe sabao samaMtA sNprikkhitte| sA NaM jagaI aTTha joyaNAI uDDhaM uccatteNaM, mUle bArasa joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, majjhe aTTha joyaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, uvariM cattAri 8454555555555555555555555555555555555555555555) prathama vakSaskAra (5) First Chapter 15Sui Nan Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya %%%%%%%%%%%

Page #42
35555555555555555555555554)))))))))))49559 555555555555555555555555555555 fa joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, mUle vitthinA, majhe saMkkhittA, uri taNuyA gopucchasaMThANasaMThiyA, savvavairAmaI, acchA, saNhA, laNhA, ghaTTA, maTThA, NIrayA, NimmalA, NipaMkA, NikkaMkaDacchAyA, sappabhA, samirIyA, OM saujjoyA, pAsAdIyA, darisaNijjA, abhirUvA, pddiruuvaa| sA NaM jagaI egeNaM mahaMtagavakkhakaDaeNaM savvao samaMtA sNprikkhittaa| ma se NaM gavakkhakaDae addhajoaNaM uDDhe uccatteNaM paMca dhaNusayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, savvarayaNAmae, acche, jAva pddiruuve| tIse NaM jagaIe uppiM bahamajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaI egA paumavaraveDayA paNNattA-addhajoyaNaM uDaDhaM uccatteNaM, paMca dhaNusayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, jagaIsamiyA parikkheveNaM, savvarayaNAmaI, acchA jAva pddiruuvaa| tIse __NaM paumavaraveiyAe ayameyArUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte, taM jahA-vairAmayA NemA evaM jahA jIvAbhigame jAva aTTho jAva dhuvA NiyayA sAsayA, (akkhayA, avvayA, avaTThiyA) nniccaa| 4. vaha (jambUdvIpa) eka vajramaya jagatI (dIvAra) dvArA saba ora se ghirA hai| vaha jagatI ATha yojana U~cI hai| mUla (nIce) meM bAraha yojana caur3I, bIca meM ATha yojana caur3I aura Upara cAra yojana caur3I hai| mUla meM vistIrNa, madhya meM sa~kar3I tathA Upara patalI hai| usakA AkAra gAya kI pU~cha jaisA hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya, svaccha, sukomala, cikanI, ghuTI huI-sI, ghisI huI-sI, tarAsI huI-sI, rajarahita, mailarahita, kardamarahita tathA nirantara prakAzayukta hai| vaha prabhA, kAnti tathA udyota se yukta hai, citta ko hai prasanna karane vAlI, dekhane yogya, mana ko apane meM ramA lene vAlI tathA mana meM basa jAne vAlI hai| usa jagatI ke cAroM ora eka jAlIdAra gavAkSa hai| vaha AdhA yojana U~cA tathA pA~ca sau dhanuSa ke caur3A hai| sarvaratnamaya, svaccha, mana ko prasanna karane vAlA, darzanIya, abhirUpa, pratirUpa hai| usa jagatI ke bIcoMbIca eka vizAla padmavaravedikA (maNimaya kamaloM kI uttama vedikA jahA~ devagaNa Wan krIr3A karate haiM) vaha AdhA yojana U~cI aura pA~ca sau dhanuSa caur3I hai| usakI paridhi (gherA) jagatI hai jitanI hai| vaha svaccha evaM sundara hai| padmavaravedikA kA varNana jaisA jIvAbhigamasUtra meM AyA hai, vaisA hI ma yahA~ samajha lenA caahie| vaha dhruva, niyata, zAzvata (akSaya, avyaya, avasthita) tathA nitya hai| 4. Jambudveep is surrounded on all sides by an extremely strong wall which is eight yojan high, twelve yojan wide at the base, eight yojan i wide in the middle and four yojan wide at the top. It is well-spread at the base, narrow in the middle and thin at the top. Its shape is like that of 4 the tail of a cow. It is studded with jewels, clean, fine, smooth, wellrubbed, well-polished and faceted, free from dirt or dust, free from mud and ever-shining. It is full of brightness, shine and radiance. It is attractive alluring to the mind, worth-seeing and worthy of pleasant recollection. There is a grilled window all around the said wall which is half a yojan high and five hundred dhanush wide. It is fully jewel-studded, clean, worth seeing and pleasant to the mind. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (6) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra BWan 555555555555555555555 9 5555555555555555555555555555555555558 05555555555

Page #43
Yin %%%%$$$$$$$55555555555555555555558 At the centre of that Jagati (the boundary wall) there is a huge lotus shaped platform where celestial beings play and enjoy. That platform is half-a-yojan high and five hundred dhanush wide. Its circumference is equal to that of the wall. It is clean pure and beautiful. The detailed description of the studded platform (padmavar-vedika) should be considered the same as mentioned in Jivabhigam Sutra. It is permanent, ever-existent, un-diminishing. banakhaNDa : bhUmibhAga GARDEN : PLATEAU 5. tIse NaM jagaIe uppiM bAhiM paumavaraveiyAe ettha NaM mahaM ege vaNasaMDe pnnnntte| desUNAI do # joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, jagaIsamae parikkheveNaM vaNasaMDavaNNao nneybo| 5. usa jagatI ke Upara tathA padmavaravedikA ke bAhara eka vizAla vanakhaNDa-(aneka jAti ke vRkSoM kA harA-bharA udyAna) hai| vaha kucha kama do yojana caur3A hai| usakI paridhi jagatI ke samAna hai| usakA varNana anya AgamoM se jAna lenA caahie| 6 5. At the top of that wall and beyond padmavar-vedika, there is h blossoming garden that contains trees of many kinds. It is a little less hthan two yojans wide. Its circumference is equal to that of the wall. Its detailed description is available in other scriptural texts. 6. tassa NaM vaNasaMDassa aMto bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge pnnnntte| se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA, jAva NANAvihapaMcavaNNehiM maNIhi, taNehiM uvasobhie, taM jahA-kiNhehiM evaM vaNNo, gaMdho, raso, phAso, saho, pukkhariNIo, pavvayagA, gharagA, maMDavagA, puDhavisilAvaTTayA goyamA ! nneyvyaa| tattha NaM bahave vANamaMtarA devA ya devIo ya AsayaMti, sayaMti, ciTThati, NisIaMti, tuaTaeNti, ramaMti, lalaMti, kIlaMti, mehaMti, purAporANANaM suparakkaMtANaM, subhANaM, kallANANaM kaDANaM kammANaM kallANaphalavittivisesaM paccaNubhavamANA vihrNti| ___ tIse NaM jagaIe uppiM aMto paumavaraveiAe ettha NaM ege mahaM vaNasaMDe paNNatte, desUNAI do joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, vediyAsamae parikkheveNaM, kiNhe, kiNhobhAse, nIle, nIlobhAse, harie, hariobhAse, sIe, / sIobhAse, giddhe, giddhobhAse, tibve, tivvobhAse, kiNhe, kiNhacchAe, nIle, nIlacchAe, harie, hariyacchAe, sIe, sIyacchAe, giddhe, giddhacchAe, tibbe, tibvacchAe, ghaNakaDiakaDicchAe, ramme, mahAmehaNikuraMbabhUe, taNavihUNe nneabbo| 6. usa vanakhaNDa meM eka atyanta samatala, ramaNIya bhUmibhAga (sthAna/pradeza) hai| vaha AliMga-puSkara yAvat muraja yA Dholaka para mar3he hue carma jaisA samatala hai| bahuvidha paMcaraMgI maNiyoM se, tRNoM se suzobhita hai| kRSNa Adi unake apane-apane vizeSa varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza tathA zabda haiN| vahA~ puSkariNI, parvata, maNDapa, pRthvI-zilApaTTa haiN| 5 5555555555555555555555558 PIC 3555555555555555 prathama vakSaskAra (7) First Chapter

Page #44
Yin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 55555555555555555555555555555555558 OM vahA~ aneka vANavyantara deva evaM deviyA~ Azraya lete haiM, zayana karate haiM, khar3e hote haiM, baiThate haiM, deha // ko dAyeM-bAyeM ghumAte haiM-mor3ate haiM, ramaNa karate haiM, manoraMjana karate haiM, krIr3A karate haiM, surata-kriyA ke karate haiN| yoM ve apane pUrva kRta zubha, kalyANakara-puNyAtmaka karmoM ke phalasvarUpa vizeSa sukhoM kA Wan upabhoga karate rahate haiN| usa jagatI ke Upara padmavaravedikA ke bhItara eka vizAla vanakhaNDa hai| vaha kucha kama do yojana OM caur3A hai| usakI paridhi vedikA jitanI hai| vaha kRSNa, kRSNa-AbhAmaya, nIla, nIla-AbhAmaya, harita, OM harita-AbhAmaya, zItala, zItala-AbhAmaya, snigdha, snigdha-AbhAmaya, tIvra, tIvra-AbhAmaya, kRSNa, kRSNa-chAyAmaya, nIla, nIla-chAyAmaya, harita, harita-chAyAmaya, zItala, zItala-chAyAmaya, snigdha, snigdha-chAyAmaya, tIvra, tIvra-chAyAmaya, vRkSoM kI zAkhA-prazAkhAoM ke paraspara mile hone se saghana chAyAmaya, ramya evaM vizAla megha-samudAya jaisA bhavya tathA tRNoM ke zabda se rahita hai-zAnta hai| (padmavaravedikA kA vistRta varNana jIvAbhigamasUtra, meM dekheN|) 6. In that garden there is an extremely beautiful well levelled area. It is levelled like the leather on a drum. It is shining due to beads of five colours and foliage embellishing it of many types. They have their specific colours such as black and the like, special fragrance, taste, touch 41 and sounds. There are lakes, hills, canopies and stone-benches. Many Vyantar demi-gods and goddesses take rest there, sleep there, stand there, sit there, move their body to the right and to the left, bend their body, play and enjoy themselves. Thus as a result of the fruit of their meritorious Karmas of earlier life-spans, they enjoy themselves. At the top of that wall (Jagati) and within the said padmavar-vedika, there is a grand garden which is a little less than two yojans wide. Its circumference is the same as that of the Vedika. It is black, shedding black aura, blue, shedding blue aura, green, shedding green aura; cool, spreading cool shade, soft, shedding soft shade, sharp, shedding sharp shade; since branches and sub-branches of the trees are intermingled, it produces dense shade. It is beautiful and well spread. It looks pleasant like a chain of clouds. It is free from any noise of the hay (The detailed description of padmavar-vedika can be seen in Jivabhigam Sutra) jambUdvIpa ke dvAra THE GATES OF JAMBUDVEEP Wan 7.[pra. ] jaMbuddIvassa NaM bhaMte ! dIvassa kai dArA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri dArA paNNattA, taM jahA-vijae, vejayaMte, jayaMte, apraajie| 7. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke kitane dvAra haiM ? ___ [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke cAra dvAra haiM-(1) vijaya, (2) vaijayanta, (3) jayanta, tathA (4) apraajit| B5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 spreading cool shades and sub-branches of the road. It looks pleasan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (8) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 8455555555555555555555555558 .

Page #45
u5555 $ $$$$$$$ $$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFhhhhhh 7.[Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the gates of Jambudveep ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Jambudveep has four gates-(1) Vijay, (2) Vaijayant, (3) Jayant, and (4) Aparajit. 8.[pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIvassa dIvassa vijae NAmaM dAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM paNayAlIsaM joyaNasahassAI vIivaittA ma jaMbuddIvadIvapurathimaperaMte lavaNasamuddapurathimaddhassa paccatthimeNaM sIAe mahANaIe uppiM ettha NaM jaMbuddIvassa , dIvassa vijae NAmaM dAre paNNatte, aTThA joyaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, cattAri joyaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, tAvaiyaM ceva paveseNaM, see varakaNagathUbhiyAe, jAva dArassa vaNNao jAva raayhaannii| 8. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa kA vijaya nAmaka dvAra kahA~ hai? ___ [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa sthita mandara parvata kI pUrva dizA meM 45 hajAra yojana Age jAne para OM jambUdvIpa ke pUrva ke anta meM tathA lavaNa samudra ke pUrvArdha ke pazcima meM sItA mahAnadI para jambUdvIpa kA ma vijaya nAmaka dvAra hai| vaha ATha yojana U~cA tathA cAra yojana caur3A hai| usake praveza-mArga kI caur3AI cAra yojana kI hai| vaha dvAra sapheda varNa kA hai| usakI stUpikA-zikhara uttama svarNa kI banI hai| dvAra evaM U rAjadhAnI kA varNana jIvAbhigamasUtra meM jaisA hI yahA~ samajhanA caahie| 8. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is the Vijay gate of Jambu continent located ? (Ans.) Gautam ! At a distance of forty five thousand yojans towards the east of Mandar mountain (located at the centre of Jambudveep) where in the eastern half of Lavan Samudra (salty ocean) there is the great river Sita in the west, the Vijay gate of Jambudveep is located. It is 4 eight yojans high and four yojans wide. The width of its entrance is four yojans. It is white in colour. Its spire is of pure gold. The description of 1 gate and the capital should be considered the same as in Jivabhigami Sutra. 9. [pra.] jaMbuddIvassa NaM bhaMte ! dIvassa dArassa ya dArassa ya kevaie abAhAe aMtare paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! auNAsIiM joaNasahassAI bAbavaNNaM ca joaNAI desUNaM ca addhajoaNaM dArassa ya 2 abAhAe aMtare paNNatte auNAsIi sahassA bAvaNNaM ceva joaNA huNti| UNaM ca addhajoaNaM dAraMtaraM jNbudiivss|| 9. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke eka dvAra se dUsare dvAra kA abAdhita antara kitanA hai ? ___ [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke eka dvAra se dUsare dvAra kA abAdhita antara unAsI hajAra bAvana yojana tathA kucha kama Adhe yojana kA hai| 8Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $ 5555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 555555 | prathama vakSaskAra (9) First Chapter

Page #46
$$$$ $$$$$$$$$$$ $ 5555555555FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting 4 9. IQ.) Reverend Sir! What is the distance between one gate and the Wan next one? (Ans.) Gautam ! The straight distance between a gate and the gate that follows is a little less than 79,052,5 yojan. jambUdvIpa meM bharata kSetra kA sthAna aura svarUpa THE LOCATION AND DESCRIPTION OF BHARAT AREA IN JAMBUDVEEP 10. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? ma [u.] goyamA ! cullahimavaMtassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, dAhiNalavaNasamudassa uttareNaM, purathimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamudassa purathimeNaM, ettha NaM jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe NAmaM OM vAse paNNatte___khANubahule, kaMTakabahule, visamabahule, duggabahule, pavvayabahule, pavAyabahule, ujjharabahule, Nijharabahule, khaDDAbahule, darIbahule, NaIbahule, dahabahule, rukkhabahule, gucchabahule, gammabahule, layAbahule, vallIbahule, aDavIbahule, sAvayabahule, taNabahule, takkarabahule, Dimbabahule, Damarabahule, dubhikkhabahule, Wan dukkAlabahule, pAsaMDabahule, kivaNabahule, vaNImagabahule, Itibahule, mAribahule, kuvuTThibahule, aNAvuTThibahule, rAyabahule, rogabahule, saMkilesabahule, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM sNkhohbhule| ___ pAINapaDINAyae, udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, uttarao paliaMkasaMThANasaMThie, dAhiNao dhaNupiTThasaMThie, 5 tidhA lavaNasamudaM puDhe, gaMgAsiMdhUhiM mahANaIhiM veaDDheNa ya pabbaeNa chanbhAgapavibhatte, jaMbuddIvadIvaNauyasayabhAge paMcachabbIse joaNasae chacca egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa vikkhNbhennN| bharahassa NaM vAsassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM veaDDhe NAmaM pavvae paNNatte, je NaM bharahaM vAsaM duhA vibhayamANe 2 ciTThai, taM jahA-dAhiNaDDabharahaM ca uttaraDDabharahaM c| 10. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM bharata nAmaka varSa-kSetra kahA~ hai ? __ [u. ] gautama ! cullahimavaMta-(laghuhimavaMta) parvata ke dakSiNa meM, dakSiNavartI lavaNa samudra ke uttara meM, pUrvavartI lavaNa samudra ke pazcima meM, pazcimavartI lavaNa samudra ke pUrva meM yaha jambUdvIpAntarvartI bharata kSetra hai| (citra dekheM) (bharata kSetra kA sAmAnya paryAvaraNa) isameM sthANuoM kI-sUkhe DhUMThoM kI, kA~ToM kI-bera, babUla Adi kA~TedAra vRkSoM kI, U~cI-nIcI bhUmi kI, durgama sthAnoM kI, parvatoM kI, prapAtoM kI-(girane ke aise 5 # sthAnoM kI jahA~ se maraNecchu vyakti jhampApAta karate haiM,) avajharoM kI-jala-prapAtoM kI, gaDDhoM kI, fa guphAoM kI, nadiyoM kI, drahoM kI, vRkSoM kI, gucchoM kI, gulmoM kI, latAoM kI, vistIrNa beloM kI, vanoM : kI, vanaile hiMsaka pazuoM kI, tRNoM kI, taskaroM kI-coroM kI, DimboM kI-svadeza meM utpanna viplavoM kI, # DamaroM kI-para-zatrurAjakRta upadravoM kI, durbhikSa kI, duSkAla kI-dhAnya Adi kI maha~gAI kI, pAkhaNDa Wan kI-vividha matavAdI janoM dvArA utthApita mithyAvAdoM kI, kRpaNoM kI, yAcakoM kI, Iti kI-phasaloM // | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra B555555555)))))))))))))))5555555555555555555553 (10)

Page #47
555555555555) 3555555555555555555555555555 OM ko naSTa karane vAle cUhoM, TiDDiyoM Adi kI, mArI kI-mAraka rogoM kI, kuvRSTi kI-kisAnoM dvArA // avAMchita-hAniprada varSA kI, anAvRSTi kI, prajotpIr3aka rAjAoM kI, rogoM kI, saMklezoM kI, kSaNa-kSaNa 5 meM Ane vAle saMkSobhoM kI-citta kI vyAkulatA kI adhikatA hai-adhikAMzataH aisI sthitiyA~ haiN| (bhaugolika sthiti) vaha bharata kSetra pUrva-pazcima meM lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa meM caur3A hai| uttara meM paryaMka-saMsthAna meM sthita hai-pala~ga ke AkAra jaisA hai, dakSiNa meM dhanupRSTha-saMsthAna-saMsthita hai-pratyaMcA Wan car3hAye dhanuSa ke pichale bhAga jaisA hai| yaha tIna ora se lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai| gaMgA mahAnadI, sindhu mahAnadI tathA vaitADhya parvata se isa bharata kSetra ke chaha vibhAga ho gaye haiM, jo chaha khaNDa kahalAte haiN| isa jambUdvIpa ke 190 bhAga karane para bharata kSetra usakA eka bhAga hotA hai| isa prakAra yaha Wan 5266 yojana caur3A hai| bharata kSetra ke ThIka bIca meM vaitAThya nAmaka parvata hai, jo bharata kSetra ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatA ma huA sthita hai| ve do bhAga dakSiNArdha bharata tathA uttarArdha bharata haiN| 10. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Jambudveep where is Bharat kshetra located ? [Ans.) Gautam ! In the south of Chulla-Himvant mountain, in the north of the southern Lavan Samudra, in the west of eastern Lavan Samudra and in the east of western Lavan Samudra, the Bharat continent of Jambudveep is located. (see the picture) From environmental aspect, Bharat continent is full of dried trees, thorny trees such as berry and keekar trees, undulating land, highly inaccessible regions, mountains, deep terrains, water-falls, caverns, caves, rivers, lakes, trees, creepers, wide-spread plants, forests, fi dangerous beasts, dry plants, thieves and robbers, civil disturbances and disturbances caused by the enemies, famines, high cost of food grains. It i is also full of wrong notions spread by various exponents of philosophical ki thought. It is full of misers, beggars, locust and rodents that destroy the crop, fatal diseases, rainfall at wrong time, lack of rainfall when needed, cruel rulers who are indifferent to the needs of their subjects, communal disturbances and the activities of persons having unpredictable disturbed state of mind. (From geographical aspect) This Bharat continent is long in east-west and wide in north-south. In the north it is bed like, in the south it is like the back side of a stringed bow. It touches salty ocean (Lavan Samudra) from three sides. It has been divided into six parts by the Ganga river, the Indus river and the Vaitadhya mountain. The six parts are called six 4 Khandas. It is 190th part of Jambu island. Thus, it is 526 and six.' nineteenth yojans wide. Shan 55FFFFFF$$$$$$$$$$$$FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF hhhhhhFF t t t t t t prathama vakSaskAra . (11) First Chapter 1955555555555555555555555555)

Page #48
Vaitadhya mountain is exactly at the middle of Bharat continent dividing it into two parts. The two parts are called the southern Bharat and northern Bharat. jambUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha bharata kA sthAna aura svarUpa NATURE AND LOCATION OF SOUTHERN BHARAT IN JAMBUDVEEP 11. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaddhe bharahe NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? _[u. ] goyamA ! veaDDassa pavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, dAhiNalavaNasamuddassa uttareNaM, purathimalavaNasamudassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamudassa purathimeNaM, ettha NaM jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaddhabharahe NAmaM vAse paNNatte-pAINapaDINAyae, udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, addhacaMdasaMThANasaMThie, tihA lavaNasamudaM puDheM, ka gaMgAsiMdhUhiM mahANaIhiM tibhaagpvibhtte| doNNi advatIse joaNasae tiNNi a egUNavIsaibhAge joyaNassa vikkhNbhennN| tassa jIvA uttareNaM pAINapaDINAyayA, duhA lavaNasamudaM puTThA, purathimillAe koDIe ma purathimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThA, paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamudaM putttthaa| Nava joyaNasahassAI satta ya aDayAle joyaNasae duvAlasa ya egUNavIsaibhAe joyaNassa AyAmeNaM, tIse kadhaNupuDhe dAhiNeNaM Nava joyaNasahassAI sattachAvaThe joyaNasae ikkaM egUNavIsaibhAge joyaNassa kiMcivisesAhi parikkheveNaM pnnnntte| [pra. ] dAhiNaddhabharahassa NaM bhaMte ! vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahA NAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva NANAvihapaJcapaNNehiM maNIhiM taNehiM uvasobhie, taM jahA-kittimehiM ceva akittimehiM cev| __ [pra. ] dAhiNaddhabharahe NaM bhaMte ! vAse maNuyANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! te NaM maNuA bahusaMghayaNA, bahusaMThANA, bahuuccattapajjavA, bahuAupajjavA, bahUI vAsAiM AuM pAleMti, pAlittA appegaiyA NirayagAmI, appegaiyA tiriyagAmI, appegaiyA maNuyagAmI, appegaiyA devagAmI, appegaiyA sijhaMti bujhaMti muccaMti pariNibvAyaMti sabbadukkhANamaMtaM kreNti| 11. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha bharata nAmaka kSetra kahA~ hai ? 3 [u. ] gautama ! vaitADhya parvata ke dakSiNa meM, dakSiNa lavaNa samudra ke uttara meM, pUrva lavaNa samudra ke ma pazcima meM tathA pazcima lavaNa samudra ke pUrva meM jambU nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata dakSiNArdha bharata nAmaka kSetra hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima meM lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa meM caur3A hai| yaha AkAra meM arddha-candra ke sadRza hai| vaha tIna ora se lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai| gaMgA mahAnadI aura sindhu mahAnadI se vaha tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gayA hai| vaha 23833 yojana caur3A hai| usakI jIvA-dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA jaisI sIdhI uttara meM, pUrva-pazcima lambI hai| vaha donoM ora se lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai| apane pazcimI kinAre se + vaha pazcima lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai tathA pUrvI kinAre se pUrva lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue | jambUdIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 9555555555555555555555555555558 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F55555555FFFFFFFFFFFFFF 5555555 (12)

Page #49
Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 5555555555555555555555555555Hao hai| dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra kI jIvA 9,74812 yojana lambI hai| usakA dhanuSya-pRSTha-pIThikA dakSiNa meM 9,76613 yojana se kucha adhika hai| yaha paridhi kI apekSA se varNana hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra kA AkAra svarUpa kaisA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! usakA ati samatala ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| vaha muraja ke UparI bhAga Adi kI jyoM samatala hai| vaha anekavidha kRtrima, akRtrima paMcaraMgI maNiyoM tathA tRNoM se suzobhita hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! dakSiNArdha bharata meM manuSyoM kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! dakSiNArdha bharata meM manuSyoM kA saMhanana, saMsthAna, U~cAI, AyuSya aneka prakAra kA hai| ve bahuta varSoM kA AyuSya bhogate haiN| AyuSya bhogakara unameM se kaI narakagati meM, kaI tiryaMcagati meM, kaI manuSyagati meM tathA kaI devagati meM jAte haiM, kaI siddha, buddha, mukta evaM parinirvRtta hote haiM evaM samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| 11. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the exact location of southern Bharat area in Jambudveep ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Southern Bharat area is located in the south of Vaitadhya mountain. It is in the north of southern Lavan Samudra. It is in the east of western Lavan Samudra and in the west of eastern Lavan Samudra. Its length is east-west and breadth is north-south. It is like a half moon in shape. It is touching Lavan Samudra from three sides. It has been divided into three parts by the Ganga river and the Indus river. It is two hundred thirty eight and three-nineteenth yojans wide. Its jeeva is straight like a bow-string in the north and its length is in east-west direction. It touches Lavan Samudra from both sides. From western side it touches western Lavan Samudra and from eastern side it touches eastern Lavan Samudra. The jeeva of southern Bharat area is nine thousand seven hundred forty eight and twelve-nineteenth yojan long. In the south it is more than nine thousand seven hundred sixty six and onenineteenth yojan in the context of its circumference. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the figurative nature of southern Bharat area ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is extremely levelled and beautiful. It is levelled like the upper part of a Muraj (drum). It is studded with many types of artificial and natural jewels of five colours. 10.) Reverend Sir! What is the shape and structure of human beings residing in Bharat area ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The structure, shape, height and the age of human beings of southern Bharat area is of many types. They possess a life prathama vakSaskAra (13) First Chapter

Page #50
259595955 5955 55955 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555955555595550 Wan cumitittmi***tt*********************puut lasting for many years. After spending their life-span some re-incarnate in hell, some in sub-human state, some in human state and some as celestial beings. Some become liberated and attain salvation and thus bring a total end of all their miseries. vaitADhya parvata VAITADHYA PARVAT 12. [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse veyaDDhe NAmaM pavvae paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! uttaraddhabharahavAsassa dAhiNeNaM, dAhiNabharahavAsassa uttareNaM, puratthimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamuddassa puratthimeNa ettha NaM jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse veaDDhe NAmaM pavvae paNNatte - pAINapaDINAya, udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, duhA lavaNasamuddhaM puTThe puratthimillAe koDIe purathimillaM lavaNasamudde puTThe, paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTTe, paNavIsaM joyaNAI uDUDhaM uccatteNaM chassakosAI joaNAI ubveheNaM, paNNAsaM joaNAiM vikkhaMbheNaM, tassa bAhA puratthimapaccatthimeNaM cattAri aTThAsIe joyaNasae sola ya egUNavIsaibhAge joaNassa addhabhAgaM ca 5 AyAmeNaM paNNattA / tassa jIvA uttareNaM pAINapaDINAyayA, duhA lavaNasamudaM puTThA, puratthimillAe koDIe purathimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThA, paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThA, dasa 5 joyaNasahassAiM satta ya vIse joaNasae duvAlasa ya egUNavIsaibhAge joaNassa AyAmeNaM, tIse dhaNupuTTe dAhiNaM dasa joaNasahassAiM satta ya teAle joyaNasae paNNarasa ya egUNavIsaibhAge joyaNassa parikkheveNaM, ruagasaMTANasaMThie, savvarayayAmae, acche, saNhe, laTThe, ghaTTe, maTThe, NIrae, Nimmale, 5 NippaMke, NikkaMkaDacchAe, sappabhe, samirIe, pAsAIe, darisaNijje, abhirUve, paDirUve / ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiyAhiM dohiM a vaNasaMDehiM savvao samaMtA saMparikkhitte / tAo NaM paumavaraveiyAo addhajoyaNaM uDDhaM uccatteNaM, paMcadhaNusayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, pavvayasamiyAo AyAmeNaM vaNNao bhANiyavvo / te NaM vaNasaMDA desUNAI joaNAiM vikkhaMbheNaM, paumavaraveiyAsamagA AyAmeNaM, kiNhA, * kiNhobhAsA jAva vnnnno| phra Wan Wan phra 12. [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM vaitADhya nAmaka parvata kahA~ para hai ? [u.] gautama ! uttarArdha bharata kSetra ke dakSiNa meM, dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra ke uttara meM, pUrva lavaNa samudra ke pazcima meM, pazcima lavaNa samudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM vaitADhya parvata hai| vaha 5 pUrva-pazcima meM lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa meM caur3A hai| vaha do ora se lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai| phra phra 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra apane pUrvI kinAre se pUrva lavaNa samudra kA tathA pazcimI kinAre se pazcima lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye 5 Wan pha hue hai| vaha paccIsa yojana U~cA hai aura savA chaha yojana jamIna meM gaharA hai| vaha pacAsa yojana lambA hai| isakI bAhA -dakSiNottara vakra AkAza pradezapaMkti, pUrva-pazcima meM 48816 yojana kI hai| uttara vaitADhya parvata kI jIvA pUrva tathA pazcima do ora se lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai| vaha pUrvI kinAre se pUrva lavaNa samudra kA tathA pazcimI kinAre se pazcima lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue jIvA 10,72013 yojana lambI hai| dakSiNa meM usakI dhanuSya-pIThikA kI paridhi 10,7435 yojana 5 (14) Wan 4955 5 5959595959555595959595555959595959595555959595695 96 95 96 95 95 hai| Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 25 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 52 phra

Page #51
555555555555555555555555555555555559 kI hai| vaitADhya parvata kA AkAra rucaka-grIvA ke AbharaNa-vizeSa jaisA hai| vaha sarvathA rajatamaya hai| vaha svaccha, sukomala, cikanA, ghuTA huA-sA, ghisA huA-sA, tarAzA huA-sA, rajarahita, mailarahita, kardamarahita tathA kaMkar3arahita hai| vaha prabhA, kAnti evaM udyota se yukta hai, citta ko prasanna karane vAlA, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa hai|| __usake donoM pArzva bhAgoM meM do padmavaravedikAe~, maNimaya padma-racita vanakhaNDoM se sampUrNataH ghirI haiN| ve padmavaravedikAe~ AdhA yojana U~cI tathA pA~ca sau dhanuSa caur3I haiM, parvata jitanI hI lambI haiN| pUrvokta ke anusAra unakA varNana samajha lenA caahie| ve vanakhaNDa kucha kama do yojana caur3e haiM, kRSNa varNa tathA kRSNa AbhA se yukta haiN| inakA varNana pUrvavat jAna lenA caahie| 12. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Vaitadhya mountain of Bharat area located in Jambu island ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Vaitadhya mountain is located in the south of northern Bharat area and in the north of southern Bharat area. It is in the west of eastern Lavan Samudra and in the east of western Lavan Samudra. It is long in east-west direction and wide in north-south direction. It touches Lavan Samudra from two sides-eastern Lavan Samudra in the east and western Lavan Samudra in the west. It is 25 yojan high and six yojan and a quarter deep underground. It is 50 yojan long. Its north-south curved stretch is 48816 yojan in east-west direction. In the north the stretch of Vaitadhya its Jeeva touches Lavan Samudra from two side namely east and west. Its Jeeva (radial distance) is 10,72012 yojans long. The circumference of its south ward bow, like back is yojans. The shape of Vaitadhya mountain is like ruchak-an ornament worn in the neck. It is completely silvery. It is clean, soft, smooth, polished, well-rubbed, free from all dust, dirt, mud or stonepieces. It is shining due to its brightness and the aura it reflects is pleasant and worth-seeing. On its two sides there are two lotus like structures (Vedikas) studded with jewels totally surrounded by lotus like forest. Those structures are half yojan high and 500 dhanush wide. In length they are equal to that of the mountains. These description should be understood as mentioned above. These forest parts are a little less than two yojan wide, black in colour and black in shine. Their description should also be considered as earlier mentioned. 13. veyaDassa NaM pavvayassa purathimapaccatthimeNaM do guhAo paNNattAo-uttaradAhiNAyayAo, pAINapaDINavitthiNNAo, paNNAsaM joaNAI AyAmeNaM, duvAlasa joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, aTTha joyaNAI prathama vakSaskAra (15) First Chapter

Page #52
25555555555555555555550 OM uDDhaM uccatteNaM, vairAmayakavADohADiAo, jamalajualakavADaghaNaduppavesAo, NiccaMdhayAratimissAo, vavagayagahacaMdasUraNakkhattajoisapahAo jAva paDirUvAo, taM jahA-tamisaguhA ceva khaMDappavAyaguhA cev| ma tattha NaM do devA mahiTTIyA, mahajjuIA, mahAbalA, mahAyasA, mahAsokkhA, mahANubhAgA, paliovamaTTiIyA parivasaMti, taM jahA-kayamAlae ceva NaTTamAlae cev| tesi NaM vaNasaMDANaM bahusamaramaNijjAo bhuumibhaagaao| veahassa pabvayassa ubhao pAsiM dasa dasa joaNAI uDDhe uppaittA ettha NaM duve vijjAharaseDhIo paNNattAo-pAINapaDINAyayAo, udINadAhiNavitthiNNAo, dasa dasa joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, pavvayasamiyAo AyAmeNaM, ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiyAhiM, dohiM vaNasaDehiM saMparikkhittAo, tAo NaM paumavaraveiyAo addhajoaNaM uDDhe uccatteNaM, paJca dhaNusayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, pavvayasamiyAo AyAmeNaM, vaNNao Neyabbo, vaNasaMDAvi paumavaraveiyAsamagA AyAmeNaM, vnnnno| 13. vaitADhya parvata ke pUrva-pazcima meM do guphAe~ haiN| ve uttara-dakSiNa lambI haiM tathA pUrva-pazcima OM caur3I haiN| unakI lambAI pacAsa yojana, caur3AI bAraha yojana tathA U~cAI ATha yojana hai| unake vajraratnamaya-hIrakamaya kapATa haiM, do-do bhAgoM ke rUpa meM nirmita, samasthita kapATa itane saghana-nizchidra, yA niviDa haiM ki guphAoM meM praveza karanA duHzakya hai| una donoM guphAoM meM sadA a~dherA rahatA hai| ve graha, + candra, sUrya tathA nakSatroM ke prakAza se rahita haiM, abhirUpa evaM pratirUpa haiN| una guphAoM ke nAma tamisraguphA tathA khaNDaprapAtaguphA haiN| OM vahA~ kRtamAlaka tathA nRtyamAlaka nAmaka deva nivAsa karate haiN| ve mahAn aizvaryazAlI, dyutimAn, balavAn, yazasvI, sukhI tathA bhAgyazAlI haiN| eka palyopama kI sthiti yA AyuSya vAle haiN| una vanakhaNDoM ke bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala aura sundara haiN| vaitADhya parvata ke donoM pArzva meM-donoM ora ke dasa-dasa yojana kI U~cAI para do vidyAdhara zreNiyA~-(vidyAdharoM ke AvAsa) haiN| ve pUrva-pazcima lambI OM tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3I haiN| unakI caur3AI dasa-dasa yojana tathA lambAI parvata jitanI hI hai| ve donoM pArzvabha meM do-do padmavaravedikAoM tathA do-do vanakhaNDoM se pariveSTita haiN| ve padmavaravedikAe~ U~cAI meM AdhA OM yojana, caur3AI meM pA~ca sau dhanuSa tathA lambAI meM parvata-jitanI hI haiN| vanakhaNDa bhI lambAI meM vedikAoM ma jitane hI haiN| unakA varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| (ukta sabhI kA spaSTa AkAra saMlagna citroM se samajheM) Wan 13. In east-west of Vaitadhya mountain there are two caves. They are Wan long in north-south direction and wide in east-west direction. Their length is fifty yojan, width is twelve yojan and height is eight yojan. 4 They have doors studded with diamonds. Built in two parts, the doors are so solid that it is extremely difficult to enter in those caves. There is always darkness in the two caves. They are without any light of planets, constellations, the sun and the moon. The names of the two caves are Tamisra-gupha and Khandprapat-gupha. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F55555555555 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (16) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 555 Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 555555555555555555555

Page #53
eka lAkha yojana lambA caur3A jambU dvIpa tathA usakI prAcIra (jagatI) jambU dvIpa kI jagatI (koTa) aparAjIta dvAra jagatI meM bane gavAkSa kara caur3A jayaMta jaMbuddhIpa lob2 1 lAkha yojana vejayaMta dvAra -10122312 8caur3AI jagatI 97489 laMbAI jagatI kI racanA jagatI mUla meM 12 yo. lavaNa samuda rucaka AkAra meM vaitADhya parvata O khaDa 3 rohitAMza nadI khaDa2 jagatI uttara 3 mekhalA10. siMdhu nadI vaitADhya parvata dakSiNa vijayatadvAra SaTkhaMDa bharata kSetra a.de.zreNI 2 mekhalA tIrtha prabhAsa khaDa1 varadAma tIrtha AwebayodhyA mAgadha tIrtha 10A. deva zreNI FEMAN parvata RSabhakUTa padmadraha 10 1 mekhalA vidyAdhara zreNI -10 U~cAI 3 billil bharata TISDA khaDa6 vaitADhya parvata culla himavaMta parvata lavaNa samudra khaMDa5 vaitADhya parvata para uttara dakSiNa kI vidyAdhara zreNiyA~ ..... vidyAdharoM kI.uttara zreNI ... ...... 60 bar3e nagara ..... abhiyogIka devoM kI u. zreNI -10720 - vaitADhya ke 9 kUTa-zira siMdhu mardI tamisra guphA khaMDa prapAta guphA gaMgA nadI abhiyogIka devoM kI da. zreNI 4. vidyAdharoM kI dakSiNa zreNI..........................50 bar3e nagara ....... golAI meM hone se dakSiNa dizA meM uttara dizA se lambAI kucha kama hai isalie dakSiNa meM 50 vidyAdhara nagara haiM, uttara meM 60 haiN|

Page #54
$ 95 95 95 95 95 959595959595 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 9 @55555555555556 Wan pha citra paricaya 2 bharata kSetra tathA vaitADhya parvata jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata ke dakSiNa meM cullahimavaMta varSadhara parvata hai| pUrva pazcima-dakSiNa tInoM tarapha se tathA uttara meM cullahimavaMta parvata se ghirA bIca kA yaha ardha candrAkAra bhAga bharata kSetra hai isakA vistAra (iSu) 526 yojana lagabhaga tathA pUrva-pazcima meM isakI jIvA 9748 yojana lagabhaga hai| cullahimavaMta parvata tathA lavaNasamudra ke bIca dIrgha vaitADhya A jAne se isake do bhAga ho gaye padmadraha se nikalI siMdhu va gaMgA mahAnadI ke kAraNa isake chaha khaNDa ho gaye haiN| siMdhu va gaMgA ke pAsa vaitADhya parvata ke uttara meM, pUrva-pazcima meM do vizAla guphAe~ haiM- (1) khaNDaprapAtA guphA, tathA (2) tamisra guphA vaitADhya parvata se uttara meM cullahimavaMta parvata kI talahaTI meM 'RSabhakUTa' nAma kA eka ramaNIya laghu parvata hai| dakSiNa bharata ke khaNDa 1 meM lavaNasamudra kI tarapha samudra aura dvIpa ko jor3ane vAlA vijayaMtadvAra hai| lavaNa va jambUdvIpa ke bIca eka vizAla dIvAra (jagatI) hai| jo nIce mUla meM 12 yojana caur3I, 8 yojana U~cI hai aura Upara I 4 yojana caur3I hai jagatI kI dIvAra ke bIca-bIca meM suramya gavAkSa bane hue haiN| vijayaMtadvAra ke nikaTa tIna zAzvata tIrtha haiM prabhAsa, varadAma tathA mAgadha tIrtha - lavaNasamudra abhiyogika (lokapAla) devoM ke AvAsa haiM tIsarI mekhalA para nau kUTa haiN| T vaitADhya parvata Upara rucaka = gale meM pahanane ke AbhUSaNa ke AkAra kA hai| isakI tIna mekhalA (sTepa) nIce se 10 yojana Upara pahalI mekhalA ke uttara-dakSiNa meM vidyAdharoM ke 110 nagara (zreNI) haiN| dUsarI mekhalA para samudra - vakSaskAra 1, sUtra 4 se 23 taka BHARAT AREA AND VAITADHYA MOUNTAIN In Jambudveep, to the south of Meru mountain, there is Varshadhar mountain called Chullahimavant. This half moon shaped area surrounded on three sides by Lavan Samudra and on one side by Chullahimavant mountain is Bharat area. Its expanse (Ishu) is 526 Yojan and transverse or east-west span is about 9748 Yojans. This area in between Chullahimavant mountain and Lavan Samudra is bisected by Deergh Vaitadhya mountain. It is further divided into six sections by Sindhu and Ganga rivers coming out of Padmadraha lake. Near the Sindhu and Ganga rivers and to the north of Vaitadhya mountain are two huge caves in the east and west - ( 1 ) Khandaprapat cave and (2) Tamisra cave. To the north of Vaitadhya and in the valley of Chullahimavant there is a beautiful hill called Rishabh-koot. haiN| In the first section of Bharat area there is Vijayant gate where the edge of the land mass joins Lavan Samudra. Separating Lavan Samudra and Jambudveep there is an eight Yojan high boundary wall (Jagati). It is twelve Yojan thick at the base and four Yojan at the top. Large and beautiful windows break the monotony of this wall. Near Vijayant door are located three eternal pilgrimages - Prabhaas, Varadaam and Maagadh. Near the top Vaitadhya mountain is shaped like Ruchak (a half moon shaped collar-like necklace). It has three steps. To the north and south of the first step, at a height of 10 Yojans, there are 110 rows of cities of Vidyadhars (a class of divine beings). On the second step there are abodes of Abhiyogik gods (the guardians of directions). On the third step there are nine peaks. - Vakshaskar 1, Sutra- 4-23 $ 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 9 45 phra phra Wan Wan Wan (r)fafafaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphafa50 phra

Page #55
h5555555555555555555555%%%%%%%%%% Kritamalak and Nrityamalak angels reside there. They possess great wealth, brightness, strength, glamour, comfort and good fortune. Their life-span is one palyopam. The land of those forest areas is very much levelled and beautiful. On the two sides of Vaitadhya mountain there are the colonies of Vidyadhar, each of which is 10 yojan high. They are long in east-west direction and wide in north-south direction. Their width is 10 yojan and length is the same as that of the mountain. They are surrounded by forest land and lotus like structures (Vedikas) in both sides. These Vedikas are half a yojan high, 500 dhanush wide and in length same as the mountain. The length of the forest region is that of the Vedikas. Their description may be understood as mentioned earlier. (The shape can be seen clearly in the enclosed pictures.) Are aforat VIDYADHAR SHRENIS 14. [pra. ] vijAharaseDhINaM bhaMte ! bhUmINaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva NANAvihapaMcavaNNehiM maNIhi, taNehiM uvasobhie, taM jahA-kittimehiM ceva akittimehiM cev| tattha NaM kapiNillAe vijjAharaseDhIe gagaNavallabhapAmokkhA paNNAsaM vijjAharaNagarAvAsa paNNattA, uttarillAe kiyAiraseDhIe rahaneuracakkavAlapAmokkhA sarTi vijjAharaNagarAvAsA paNNattA, evAmeva sapuvvAvareNaM praNillAe, uttarillAe vijjAharaseTIe egaM dasuttaraM vijjAharaNagarAvAsasayaM bhavatItimakkhAyaM, te zilpAharaNagarA ritthimiyasamiddhA, pmuiyjnnjaannvyaa| tetu NaM vijjAharaNagaresu vijjAhararAyANo parivasaMti mahayAhimavaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasArA rAyavaNNao maanniabo| 14. [pra.] bhagavan ! vidyAdhara zreNiyoM kI bhUmi kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! unakA bhUmibhAga bar3A samatala ramaNIya hai| vaha muraja ke UparI bhAga Adi kI jyoM samatala hai| vaha bahuta prakAra kI kRtrima akRtrima maNiyoM tathA tRNoM se suzobhita hai| dakSiNavartI vidyAdhara zreNI meM gaganavallabha Adi pacAsa vidyAdhara-nagara haiM-uttaravartI vidyAdhara zreNI meM rathanUpura cakravAla Adi sATha nagara-rAjadhAniyA~ haiN| isa prakAra dakSiNavartI evaM uttaravartI-donoM vidyAdhara zreNiyoM ke nagaroM kI-rAjadhAniyoM kI saMkhyA eka sau dasa hai| ve vidyAdhara-nagara vaibhavazAlI, surakSita evaM samRddha haiN| vahA~ ke nivAsI samRddha nagaroM kI sabhI suvidhA va sAdhanoM se sampanna the| yAvat una nagaroM kI zobhA pratirUpa mana meM basa jAne vAlI hai| ___ una vidyAdhara nagaroM meM vidyAdhara rAjA nivAsa karate haiN| ve mahAhimavAn parvata ke sadRza mahattA tathA malaya, meru evaM mahendra saMjJaka parvatoM ke samAna pradhAnatA yA viziSTatA lie hue haiN| prathama vakSaskAra (17) First Chapter

Page #56
phra **********************************t5 Wan 14. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the shape and nature of the land where Vidyadhar Shrenis are located? [Ans.] Gautam ! Their land is very much levelled and worth-seeing. It is as much levelled as the upper part of muraj (a type of drum). Many types of natural and artificial jewels and hay is adding to its beauty. In the southern colony of Vidyadhars, there are fifty Vidydhar towns namely Gaganvallabh and the like. In the northern colony of Vidyadhars, there are sixty capital cities namely Rathanupura Chakraval and the like. Thus the total number of towns and capital cities of southern and northern colonies of Vidyadhars is one hundred and ten. These towns and capital cities are prosperous and well-guarded. The residents of these places enjoy all the facilities available in great cities. The grandeur of those towns and cities is everlasting in the mind. Vidyadhar kings reside in those Vidyadhar towns. They have the grandeur similar to that of a great mountain and importance or uniqueness like that of Malaya, Meru and Mahendra mountain. 15. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! vidyAdhara zreNiyoM ke manuSyoM kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! vahA~ ke manuSyoM kA saMhanana, saMsthAna, U~cAI evaM AyuSya bahuta prakAra kA hai| (ve bahuta varSoM kA AyuSya bhogate haiN| unameM kaI narakagati meM, kaI tiryaMcagati meM, kaI manuSyagati meM tathA kaI devagati meM jAte haiN| kaI siddha, buddha, mukta evaM parinirvRtta hote haiM) saba duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| una vidyAdhara zreNiyoM ke bhUmibhAga meM vaitADhya parvata ke donoM ora dasa-dasa yojana Upara do Abhiyogya phraM zreNiyA~ - Abhiyogika devoM-zakra, lokapAla Adi ke AjJApAlaka devoM-vyantara devoM kI AvAsapaMktiyA~ haiN| ve pUrva-pazcima lambI tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3I haiN| unakI caur3AI dasa-dasa yojana tathA lambAI parvata jitanI hai| ve donoM zreNiyA~ apane donoM ora do-do padmavaravedikAoM evaM do-do vanakhaNDoM se pariveSTita haiN| lambAI meM donoM parvata - jitanI haiN| varNana pUrvavat jAnanA caahie| Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 15. [ pra. ] vijjAharaseDhINaM bhaMte ! maNuANaM kerisae AyAra bhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! te NaM maNuA bahusaMghayaNA, bahusaMThANA, bahuuccattapajjavA, bahuAupajjavA, ( bahUI vAsAI AuM pAleMti, pAlittA appegaiyA NirayagAmI, appegaiyA tiriyagAmI, appegaiA maNuyagAmI, appeiA devagAmI, appegaiA sijyaMti bujjhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti) savyadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti / tAsi NaM vijjAharaseDhINaM bahusamaramaNijjAo bhUmibhAgAo beaDassa pavvayassa ubhao pAsiM dasa dasa joaNAI uDuM uppaittA ettha NaM duve abhiogaseDhIo paNNattAo - pAINapaDINAyayAo udINadAhiNavitthiNNAo, dasa dasa joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, pavvayasamiyAo AyAmeNaM, ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiyAhiM dohiM vaNasaMDerhi saMparikkhittAo vaNNao doNhavi pavvayasamiyAo AyAmeNaM / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra (18) 2 55 55 5 5959595959555555555955555552 Wan phra Wan phra pha Wan Wan phra Wan

Page #57
Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Wei $$$$$$$$$$$$ $$$ $ $ ___15. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the figure and nature of the human beings residing in Vidyadhar colonies (Shrenis)? __[Ans.] Gautam ! The body-structure, figure, height and life-span of the residents is of many different types. (They have life-span of many years. Out of them some take re-birth in hell, some as sub-humans, some as human beings and some as celestial living beings. Some attain omniscience, salvation and liberation from this mundane world) and thus bring a total end of all the miseries. In the land of Vidyadhars on both sides of Vaitadhya mountain at a height of ten yojans each there are two colonies of abhiyogya gods namely serving angels of Shakra, Lokapals and the like the residence of peripatetic gods. They are eastwest in length and north-south in width. There width is ten yojan each and length is that of the mountain. Those two colonies of residences are surrounded by two padmavar-vedikas and two forest areas on both the sides. In length, both of them are equal to the length of the mountain. Their description may be understood similar to the one mentioned earlier. 16. [pra. ] abhiogaseDhINaM bhaMte ! kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte jAva taNehiM uvasobhie vaNNAiM jAva taNANaM shotti| tAsi NaM abhiogaseDhINaM tattha dese tahiM tahiM bahave vANamaMtarA devA ya devIo a AsayaMti, sayaMti, phalavittivisesaM paccaNubhavamANA vihrNti| tAsu NaM AbhiogaseDhIsu sakkassa deviMdassa devaraNNo somajamavaruNavesamaNakAiANaM AbhiogANaM devANaM bahave bhavaNA pnnnnttaa| te NaM bhavaNA bAhiM uTTA, aMto cauraMsA vnnnno| tattha NaM sakkassa deviMdassa, devaraNNo somajamavaruNavesamaNakAiA bahave AbhiogA devA mahiDDiA, mahajuIA, (mahAbalA, mahAyasA) mahAsokkhA paliovamaTTiiyA privsNti|| tAsi NaM AbhiogaseDhINaM bahusamaramaNijjAo bhUmibhAgAo veyahassa pavvayassa ubhao pAsiM paMca 2 joyaNAI uDDUM uppaittA, ettha NaM veyaDassa pabvayassa siharatale paNNatte-pAINapIDayAyae, udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, dasa joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, pabvayasamage AyAmeNaM, se NaM ikkAe paumavaraveiyAe, ikkeNaM vaNasaMDeNaM sabao samaMtA saMparikkhitte, pamANaM paNNago dohNpi| 16. [pra. ] bhagavan ! Abhiyogya zreNiyoM kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! unakA bar3A samatala, ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| maNiyoM evaM tRNoM se zobhita hai| maNiyoM ke varNa, tRNoM ke zabda Adi anyatra vistAra se varNita haiN| (dekheM-rAjapraznIyasUtra) vahA~ bahuta se prathama bakSaskAra (19) First Chapter Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #58
Bu Bu Bu Bu Gong %%%%%%%%%%%%% %%%%%%%%%%5555555 OM deva-deviyA~ Azraya lete haiM, zayana karate haiM, yAvat pUrva Acarita zubha, puNyAtmaka karmoM ke phalasvarUpa // vizeSa sukhoM kA upabhoga karate haiN| una abhiyogya zreNiyoM meM devarAja, devendra zakra ke soma-(pUrva 5 dikpAla), yama-(dakSiNa dikpAla), varuNa-(pazcima dikpAla) tathA vaizramaNa-(uttara dikpAla) Adi OM Abhiyogika devoM ke bahuta se bhavana haiN| ve bhavana bAhara se gola tathA bhItara se caurasa haiN| bhavanoM kA // varNana prajJApanAsUtra meM draSTavya hai| vahA~ devarAja, devendra zakra ke atyanta Rddhi-sampanna, dyutimAn, (balavAn, yazasvI) tathA saukhyasampanna soma, yama, varuNa evaM vaizramaNa nAmaka Abhiyogika deva nivAsa karate haiN| una Abhiyogya zreNiyoM ke ati samatala, ramaNIya bhUmibhAga se vaitAThya parvata ke donoM ora pA~capA~ca yojana U~ce jAne para vaitAvya parvata kA zikhara-tala hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA tathA uttara dakSiNa U caur3A hai| usakI caur3AI dasa yojana hai, lambAI parvata-jitanI hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA se tathA eka // vanakhaNDa se cAroM ora pariveSTita hai| una donoM kA varNana pUrvavat hai| ____16. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the shape and nature of the colonies : (Shrenis) of Abhiyogyas ? / (Ans.] Gautam ! The ground level of those colonies is very much levelled and attractive. It is shining with jewels and corn. The colour of jewels, the sound emitted by the corn and the like has been described in detail (in Rajaprashniya Sutra). Many gods and goddesses stay and take rest and enjoy special comforts which are the fruit of their meritorious Karmas of earlier lives. In the colonies of abhiyogya celestial beings Som, Yam, Varun and Vaishraman, the protectors of the people residing in the east, south, west and the north respectively and the like belonging to the heaven ruled by Shakrendra reside in these mansions. These mansions are round from outside and rectangular from inside. The detailed description of these mansions can be seen in Prajnapana Sutra. The abhiyogya celestial beings belonging to the realms of Devendra Shakra, who are very much prosperous, bright, strong, influential and are enjoying all sorts of comforts, reside there. They are Som, Yam, Varun and Vaishraman. At a distance of five yojans from the colonies of abhiyogya devas from their levelled and beautiful land there is the top of Vaitadhya mountain. Its length is in east-west and breadth is in north-south direction. Its breadth is ten yojans and length is equal to that of the mountain. It is surrounded by a padmavar-vedika and forest land from all the four sides. Their description is the same as mentioned earlier. 855555455555555555555555555555555555555555555555 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (20) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 5555555555

Page #59
17. [pra. ] veyaDDassa NaM bhaMte ! pabbayassa siharatalassa kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge pnnnntte| se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva NANAvihapaMcavaNNehiM maNIhiM uvasobhie (tattha tattha tahiM tahiM dese) vAvIo, pukkhariNIo, (tattha tattha dese tahiM tahiM bahave) ghANamaMtarA devA ya devIo ya AsayaMti jAva bhuMjamANA vihrNti| 17. [pra. ] bhagavan ! vaitAbya parvata ke zikhara-tala kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hai ? . [u. ] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya hai| vaha mRdaMga ke Upara ke bhAga jaisA samatala hai, bahuvidha paMcaraMgI maNiyoM se upazobhita hai| vahA~ sthAna-sthAna para bAvar3iyA~ evaM sarovara haiN| vahA~ aneka vANavyantara deva-deviyA~ nivAsa karate haiM, pUrva-AcIrNa puNyoM kA phalabhoga karate haiN| ___ 17.[Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the shape and nature of the top land of Vaitadhya mountain ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The land portion is very much levelled and charming. It is as much levelled as the upper part of a drum. It is shining with many types of jewels of five colours. There are lakes and tanks at various places. Many interstitial (Van Vyantar) gods, male and female, reside there enjoying the fruits of meritorious karmas of their earlier lives. vaitAbya parvata para kUTa PEAKS ON VAITADHYA MOUNTAIN 18.[pra. ] jaMbuddIye NaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahe vAse veaDDapavvae kai kUDA paNNatA ? [u.] goyamA ! Nava kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA-1. siddhAyayaNakUDe, 2. dAhiNabharahakUDe, 3. khaMDappayAyaguhAkUDe, 4. maNibhaikUDe, 5. veaDDakUDe, 6. puNNabhaddakUDe, 7. timisaguhAkUDe, 8. uttarAbharahakUDe, 9. vesmnnkuudde| 18. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM vaitADhya parvata ke kitane kUTa-zikhara yA ghoTiyA~ hai? [u. ] gautama ! vaitAThya parvata ke nau kUTa haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) siddhAyatanakUTa, (2) dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa, (3) khaNDaprapAtaguphAkUTa, (4) maNibhadrakUTa, (5) vaitADhyakUTa, (6) pUrNabhadrakUTa, (7) tamitraguphAkUTa, (8) uttarArdha bharatakUTa, tathA (9) vaishrmnnkuutt| 18. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks on Vaitadhya mountain in Bharat continent of Jambu island ? ___[Ans.] Gautam ! Vaitadhya mountain has nine peaks (koots). They are (1) Sidhayatan koot, (2) Dakshinaardh Bharat koot, (3) Khandaprapatgupha koot, (4) Manibhadra koot, (5) Vaitadhya koot, (6) Puranabhadra koot, (7) Tamisragupha koot, (8) Uttarardh Bharat koot, and (9) Vaishraman koot. prathama bakSaskAra (21) First Chapter B%% %%%% %%%%%%% %%%%%%% %%% %%%% %%% %%%%%

Page #60
859 ))) )))))))) ))))))))))) ))) SWan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 ke siddhAyatanakUTa SIDHAYATAN KOOT 19. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse veaDapavvae siddhAyayaNakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNate ? [u. ] goyamA ! purathimalavaNasamuhassa paccatthimeNaM, dAhiNabharahakUDassa purathimeNaM, ettha NaM OM jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse veaDDe pavvae siddhAyayaNakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte-cha sakkosAiM joaNAI uDDe uccatteNaM, mUle cha sakkosAiM vikkhaMbheNaM, majhe desUNAI paMca joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, uvari sAiregAI OM tiNNi joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, mUle desUNAI bAvIsaM joaNAiM parikkheveNaM, majjha desUNAI paNNarasa joaNAI parikkheveNaM, uvariM sAiregAiM Nava joaNAI parikkheveNaM, mUle vitthiNNe, majhe saMkhitte, uppiM taNue, gopucchasaMThANasaMThie, savvarayaNAmae, acche, saNhe jAva pddiruuve| se NaM egAe paumavaraveiyAe egeNa ya vaNasaDeNaM savao samaMtA saMparikhitte, pamANaM vaNNao donnhNpi| siddhAyayaNakUDassa NaM uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva vANamaMtarA devA ya jAva vihrNti| ___ tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAge ettha NaM mahaM ege siddhAyayaNe paNNatte, kosaM AyAmeNaM, addhakosaM vikkhaMbheNaM desUrNa kosaM ur3e uccatteNaM, aNegakhaMbhasayasaniviTe, abbhuggayasukayavairaveiA-toraNa-vararaiasAlabhaMjia-susiliTTha-visiTTha-laTTha-saMThia-pasatthaverulia-vimalakhaMbhe, NANAmaNi-rayaNakhacia-ujjalabahusama-suvibhattabhUmibhAge, IhAmiga-usabhaturaga-Nara-magara-vihaga-vAlaga-kinnara-ruru-sarabha-camara-kuMjara-vaNalaya jAva paumalayabhatticitte, kaMcaNamaNirayaNa-thUbhiyAe, NANAvihapaMca. vaNNao, ghaMTA-paDAga-parimaMDiaggasihare, dhavale, marIikavayaM viNimmuaMte, lAulloiamahie jaav| tassa NaM siddhAyaNassa tidisiM tao dArA pnnnnttaa| te NaM dArA paMca dhaNusayAI uDDe uccatteNaM, aDDAijjAI dhaNusayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, tAvaiyaM ceva paveseNaM, seavarakaNagathUbhiAgA dAravaNNao jAva vnnmaalaa| tassa NaM siddhAyayaNassa aMto bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva tassa NaM siddhAyayaNassa NaM bahasamaramaNijjassa bhamibhAgassa bahamajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege devacchaMdae paNNatte-paMcadhaNusayAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, sAiregAiM paMca dhaNusayAI uDDhe uccatteNaM, sbrynnaame| ettha NaM aTThasayaM jiNapaDimANaM jiNussaheppamANamittANaM saMnikkhittaM ciTThai, evaM (tAsi NaM jiNapaDimANaM, ayameyArUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte, taM jahA-tavaNijjamayA hatthatalapAyatalA, aMkAmayAI NakkhAI aMtolohiyakkhapaDisegAI, kaNagAmayA pAyA, kaNagAmayA gupphA, kaNagAmaIo jaMghAo, kaNagAmayA jANU, kaNagAmayA UrU, kaNagAmaIo gAyalaTThIo riTThAmae maMsU, tavaNijjamaIo NAbhIo, riTThAmaIo romarAIo, tavaNijjamayA cuccuA tavaNijjamayA sirivacchA, kaNagAmaIo bAhAo, kaNagAmaIo ke gIvAo, silappavAlamayA uTThA, phalihAmayA daMtA, tavaNijjamaIo jIhAo, tavaNijamaIA tAluo, . kaNagamaIo NAsigAo aMtolohiakkhapaDisegAo, aMkAmayAiM acchINi aMtolohiakkhapaDisegAI, 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (22) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #61
tmi*tmilll***tmilll*********mimimimimimimimimimitmiY pulagAmaIo diTThIo, riTThAmaIo tAragAo, riTThAmayAiM acchipattAI, riTThAmaIo bhamuhAo, kaNagAmayA kavolA, kaNagAmayA savaNA, kaNagAmaIo NiDAlapaTTiyAo, vairAmaIo sIsaghaDIo, tavaNijjamaIo saMtasabhUmio, riTThAmaya uvarimuddhayA / tAsi NaM jiNapaDimANaM piTThao patteyaM 2 chattadhArapaDimA paNNattA / tAo NaM chattadhArapaDimAo hima- rayaya - kuMdiMdu - sappagAsAiM sakoraMTamalladAmAI, dhavalAI AyavattAI salIlaM ohAremANIo ciTThati / tAsi NaM jiNapaDimANaM ubhao pAsiM pateaM 2 do do cAmaradhArapaDimAo paNNattAo / tAo NaM cAmaradhArapaDimAo caMdappaha - baira - beruliya- NANAmaNikaNaga - rayaNa - khaia - mahariha - tavaNijjuvicittadaMDAo, cilliyAo, saMkhaMka - kuMda - dagaraya- amayamahia - pheNapuMjasannikAsAo, suhumarayayadIhavAlAo, dhavalAo cAmarAo salIlaM dhAremANIo ciTThati / tAsi NaM jiNaparimANaM purao vo do NAgapaDimAo, do do jakkhapaDimAo, do do bhUapaDimAo, do do kuMDadhArapaDimAo viNaoNayAo, pAyabaDiyAo, paMjaliuDAo, sannikkhittAo ciTThati - savvarayaNAmaIo, acchAo, saNhAo, laNhAo, ghaTTAo, maTThAo, nIrayAo, nippaMkAo jAva pddiruuvaao| tattha NaM jiNaparimANaM purao aTThasayaM ghaMTANaM, aTThasayaM caMdaNakalasANaM, evaM bhiMgArANaM, AyaMsagANaM, thAlANaM pAIrNa, supaTTTagANaM, maNoguliANaM, bAtakaragANaM, cittANaM rayaNakaraMDagANaM, hayakaMThANaM jAva usabhakaMThANaM, puSkacaMgerINaM jAba lomahatthacaMgerINaM, puSphapaDalagANaM jAva lomahatthapaDalagANaM dhUvakaDucchugA / 19. [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM vaitADhya parvata para siddhAyatanakUTa kahA~ hai ? [u.] gautama ! pUrva lavaNa samudra ke pazcima meM, dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa ke pUrva meM, jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM vaitADhya parbata para siddhAyatanakUTa nAmaka kUTa hai| vaha chaha yojana eka kosa U~cA, mUla meM chaha projana eka kosa caur3A, madhya meM kucha kama pA~ca yojana caur3A tathA Upara kucha adhika tIna yojana caur3A hai| mUla meM usakI paridhi kucha kama bAIsa yojana kI, madhya meM kucha kama pandraha yojana kI tathA Upara kucha adhika nau yojana kI hai| yaha mUla meM vistIrNa, madhya meM saMkucita yA sa~kar3A tathA Upara patalA hai| vaha gAya ke pU~cha ke AkAra jaisA hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya, svaccha, sukomala tathA sundara hai| yaha eka padmayaravedikA evaM eka vanakhaNDa se saba ora se pariveSTita hai| donoM kA parimANa pUrvavat hai / sikhAyatanakUTa ke Upara ati samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| vaha mRdaMga ke UparI bhAga jaisA samatala hai| yahA~ vANavyantara deva aura deviyA~ vihAra karate haiN| usa ati samatala, ramaNIya bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM eka bar3A siddhAyatana hai| vaha eka kosa lambA, AdhA kosa caur3A aura kucha kama eka kosa U~cA hai| vaha U~cI, suracita vedikAoM, toraNoM tathA sundara puttalikAoM se suzobhita hai| usake ujjvala stambha cikane, viziSTa, sundara AkArayukta uttama sUryamaNiyoM se nirmita haiN| usakA bhUmibhAga vividha prakAra kI maNiyoM aura ratnoM se jar3A huA hai, ujjvala hai, atyanta samatala tathA suvibhakta hai| usameM IhAmRga-bher3iyA, vRSabha - baila, ghor3A, manuSya, magara, prathama vamaskAra ( 23 ) 6 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 55559 First Chapter

Page #62
955555555%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% 8455555555555555555555555555555555555555555555553 OM pakSI, sarpa, kinnara, kastUrI-mRga, zarabha-aSTApada, ca~vara, hAthI, vanalatA yAvat Adi padmalatA ke citra hai aMkita haiN| usakI stUpikA-zirobhAga svarNa, maNi aura ratnoM se nirmita hai| jaisA ki anyatra varNana hai, OM vaha siddhAyatana eka prakAra kI paMcaraMgI maNiyoM se vibhUSita hai| usake zikharoM para aneka prakAra kI hai| paMcaraMgI dhvajAe~ tathA ghaNTe lage haiN| vaha sapheda raMga kA hai| vaha itanA camakIlA hai ki usase kiraNeM prasphuTita hotI haiN| vahA~ kI bhUmi gobara Adi se lipI hai| usakI dIvAreM khar3iyA, kalaI Adi se putI haiM , hai yAvat usakI dIvAroM para gozIrSa candana tathA sarasa-Ardra lAla candana ke hAtha kI chApeM lagI haiN| usa siddhAyatana kI tIna dizAoM meM tIna dvAra haiN| ve dvAra pA~ca sau dhanuSa U~ce aura DhAI sau dhanuSa caur3e haiN| unakA utanA hI caur3A praveza dvAra hai| unakI stUpikAe~ zveta uttama svarNa-nirmita haiN| ma (dekheM-rAjapraznIyasUtra 121-123) usa siddhAyatana ke antargata bahuta samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga hai, jo mRdaMga Adi ke (zirobhAga) ke UparI bhAga ke sadRza samatala hai| usa siddhAyatana ke bahata samatala aura sundara bhamibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM devacchandaka-devAsana-vizeSa hai| vaha pA~ca sau dhanuSa lambA, pA~ca sau dhanuSa caur3A aura kucha adhika pA~ca 5 sau dhanuSa U~cA hai, sarvaratnamaya hai| yahA~ tIrthaMkaroM kI daihika U~cAI jitanI U~cI eka sau ATha jina+ pratimAe~ haiN| (una jina-pratimAoM kI hatheliyA~ aura pagaliyA~ tapanIya-svarNa-nirmita haiN|) unake nakha OM antaHkhacita lohitAkSa-lAla ratnoM se yukta aMka ratnoM dvArA bane haiN| unake caraNa, gulpha-Takhane, jaMghAe~, jAnu-ghuTane, uru tathA unakI deha-latAe~ kanakamaya-svarNa-nirmita haiM, zmazru riSTaratna nirmita hai, nAbhika tapanIyamaya hai, romarAji-kezapaMkti riSTaratnamaya hai, stana ke agra bhAga evaM zrIvatsa-vakSaHsthala para bane OM cihna-vizeSa tapanIyamaya haiM, bhujAe~, grIvAe~ kanakamaya haiM, oSTha pravAla-mUMge se bane haiM, dA~ta sphaTika // nirmita haiM, jihvA aura tAlu tapanIyamaya haiM, nAsikA kanakamaya hai| unake netra ratnamaya aMka-ratnoM se bane haiM, tadanurUpa palakeM haiM, netroM kI kanInikAe~, netroM ke parde tathA bhauMheM riSTaratnamaya haiM, gAla, kAna tathA + lalATa kanakamaya haiM, khopar3I vajraratnamaya-hIrakamaya hai, kezAnta tathA kezabhUmi-mastaka kI cA~da tapanIyamaya hai, mastaka ke UparI bhAga riSTaratnamaya haiN| jina-pratimAoM meM se pratyeka ke pIche do-do chatradhAraka pratimAe~ haiN| ve chatradhAraka pratimAe~ barpha, cA~dI, kuMda tathA candramA ke samAna ujjvala, koraMTa puSpoM kI mAlAoM se yukta, sapheda chatra lie hue ma AnandollAsa kI mudrA meM sthita haiN| ____ una jina-pratimAoM ke donoM tarapha do-do ca~varadhAraka pratimAe~ haiN| ve ca~varadhAraka pratimAe~ / OM candrakAMta, hIraka, vaiDUrya tathA nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM, svarNa evaM ratnoM se khacita, bahumUlya tapanIya ma sadRza ujjvala, citrita daNDoM sahita-hatthoM se yukta, dedIpyamAna, zaMkha, aMka-ratna, kunda, jala-kaNa, rajata, mathita amRta ke jhAga kI jyoM zveta, cA~dI jaise ujale, mahIna, lambe bAloM se yukta dhavala caeNvaroM Wan ko sollAsa dhAraNa karane kI mudrA meM yA bhAvabhaMgI meM sthita haiN| OM una jina-pratimAoM ke Age do-do nAga-pratimAe~, do-do yakSa-pratimAe~, do-do bhUta-pratimAe~ 5 tathA do-do AjJAdhArA-pratimAe~ saMsthita haiM, jo vinayAvanata, caraNAbhinata-caraNoM meM jhukI huI aura jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (24) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Ri Li Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya

Page #63
5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 9 hAtha jor3e hue haiN| ve sarvaratnamaya, svaccha, sukomala, cikanI, ghuTI huI-sI ghisI huI-sI tarAsI huIsI, rajarahita, kardamarahita tathA sundara haiN| una jina - pratimAoM ke Age eka sau ATha ghaNTe eka sau ATha candana - kalaza mAMgalya ghaTa, usI prakAra eka sau ATha jhAriyA~, darpaNa, thAla, choTe pAtra, supratiSThAna, viziSTa pIThikA, vAtakaraka, citrakaraka, ratnakaraMDaka, azvakaMTha, vRSabhakaMTha, phUloM kI DaliyA, mayUrapiccha - caMgerikA, puSpa-paTala, mayUrapiccha-paTala tathA dhUpadAna rakhe haiN| 19. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Bharat continent of Jambu island, where is Sidhayatan koot of Vaitadhya mountain ? [Ans.] Gautam ! In the west of eastern Lavan Samudra, in the east of Dakshinaardh Bharat koot, the Sidhayatan koot of Vaitadhya mountain of Bharat continent of Jambu island is located. Its height is six yojans and a quarter. In the centre it is a little less than five yojans wide, at foundation it is six yojans and a quarter wide and at the top its width is a little more than three yojans. Its circumference is a little less than 22 yojans at the bottom, a little less than 15 yojans in the middle and a little more than nine yojans at the top. It is wide-spread at the root, narrow at the centre and thin at the top. Its shape is that of the tail of a cow. It is all studded with jewels, clean, soft and beautiful. It is surrounded by a padmavar-vedika and forest land from all sides. Their size is the same as above mentioned. 1 On Sidhayatan koot there is extremely levelled and beautiful land which is as much levelled as the upper part of a drum. Interstitial (Vyantar) gods and goddesses reside there. In the exact centre of that levelled beautiful ground, there is a large Sidhayatan (temple). It is 2 miles (one kos) long, one mile wide and less than two miles high. It is decorated with high, well made vedikas, arches and beautiful figurines. Its shining pillars are glossy, attractive and made of best cat's-eye. Its base is studded with different types of jewels and pearls. It is very bright, levelled and properly divided. Paintings of leopard, bull, horse, man, crocodile, bird, snake, kinnar, musk-deer, ashtapad, whisk, elephant, wild creepers up to lotus creeper decorate it. Its spire is made of gold, pearls and jewels. As mentioned in other accounts, that Sidhayatan is decorated with jewels of five colours. On its top there are flags of five colours and bells. It is white in colour. It is shining to such an extent that rays are spreading from it. The ground is plastered with cow-dung. Its walls are plastered with lime, clay and prathama vakSaskAra 555555555 (25) Firat Chapter

Page #64
Wan 45 45 55 55 5 45 5 Wan 56 55 55 55 55 455 45 45 45 45 ************************************* Wan the like. On its walls there are hand prints in gosheersh and red sandalwood paste. 5 cu There are three gates on the three sides of that Sidhayatan. They are 500 dhanush (a measure) high and 250 dhanush wide. The entrance is also that much wide. Its spires are made of white gold of best quality. (see Raj-prashniya Sutra 121-123) Wan 45 Attached to that Sidhayatan is a well levelled beautiful piece of land which is levelled like the upper part of a drum. A special pedestal is made right at the centre of the levelled beautiful ground of that Sidhayatan. It is 500 dhanush long, 500 dhanush wide and a little more than 500 dhanush high and completely studded with jewels. There are 108 idols of Tirthankars equal to their size in height. (The palms and foot-prints of them are made of purified gold.) Their nails are made of red gems inlaid on Risht gems. Their feet, ankles, thighs, knees, chest and body lines are made of gold. Their sides, hair lines, body pores are of Risht gem. The symbols on their breasts and chest are of special shining material. The arms and neck are of gold. The lips are of coral, the teeth are of rock crystal. The tongue and upper part of the mouth from inside is also shining. Their nose is of gold. The eyes are made of Ank gems. The eye-lids are also of same material. The pupils of the eyes, the retinas and the eye-brows are of Risht jewels. The cheeks, ears and forehead are of gold. The skull is of diamond. The roots and tips of hair on the head are of shining gold. The upper portion of the head is of Risht jewels. At the back of each idol of the Tirthankar, there are two idols of umbrella-carriers. Those umbrella-carrier idols are bearing garlands made of shining korant flowers as bright as snow, silver, kund and the moon. They are holding white umbrella and are in a mood of ecstatic pleasure. In front of each of the idols of Tirthankar, there are two snake-idols, two yaksh-idols, two bhoot-idols and two idols in a servient position waiting for orders, in a pose of humility, bending at the feet and with jambUdIpa prajJapti sUtra (26) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 055555555555 On both the sides of the idols of Tirthankars, there are idols holding whisks. The handles of the whisks are studded with pearls, gems and diamonds of various types decorated with gold and bear bright paintings. The hair of the whisks are as white as conch shell, ank jewel, water drop, silver, rubbed foam. They are very fine and long. The posture of those idols is that of ecstatic pleasure. 55555555555555555555555555555550 Wan Wan

Page #65
5555555555555555555555555 their hands clasped. All of them are gem studded, pure, soft, slippery, well-rubbed, well-cut, dust free, mud free and beautiful. In front of the said idols of Tirthankar there are 108 bells, 108 sandal pots, 108 small pitchers, mirrors, plates, small pots, special seats, Vatkarak, Chitrakark, ratna-karandak, ashva-kanth, vishabh-kanth, baskets of flowers, baskets containing peacock feathers, cloth woven of flowers, cloth made of peacock feathers and incense put. dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa KOOT OF SOUTHERN HALF OF BHARAT 20. [pra. 1 ] kahi NaM bhate ! veaDDe pavvae dAhiNaDDabharahakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! khaMDappavAyakUDassa purathimeNaM, siddhAyayaNakUDassa paccatthimeNaM, ettha NaM veaDDapavvae dAhiNaDDabharahakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte-siddhAyayaNakUDappamANasarise (sUtra 19 ke smaan)| tassa gaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege pAsAyavaDisae paNNatte-kosaM uDuM uccatteNaM, addhakosaM vikkhaMbheNaM, abbhuggayamUsiyapahasie jAva pAsAIe 4 / tassa NaM pAsAyavaDaMsagassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM egA maNipeDhiA paNNattA-paMca dhaNusayAI AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, aDDAijAhiM dhaNusayAI bAhalleNaM, sbmnnimii| tIse NaM maNipeDhiAe uppiM siMhAsaNaM paNNattaM, saparivAra bhaanniybvN| 20. [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! vaitAThya parvata kA dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa nAmaka kUTa kahA~ hai ? [u. ] gautama ! khaNDaprapAtakUTa ke pUrva meM tathA siddhAyatanakUTa ke pazcima meM vaitADhya parvata kA dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa hai| usakA parimANa Adi varNana siddhAyatanakUTa ke barAbara hai| (sUtra 19 ke samAna) dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa ke ati samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga meM eka uttama prAsAda hai| vaha eka kosa U~cA aura AdhA kosa caur3A hai| apane se nikalatI prabhAmaya kiraNoM se vaha ha~satA-sA pratIta hotA hai, bar3A sundara hai| usa prAsAda ke ThIka bIca meM eka vizAla maNipIThikA hai| vaha pA~ca sau dhanuSa lambI-caur3I tathA aDhAI sau dhanuSa moTI hai, sarvaratnamaya hai| usa maNipIThikA ke Upara eka siMhAsana hai| usakA vistRta varNana anyatra draSTavya hai| 20. (Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! Where is Dakshinaardh Bharat koot of Vaitadhya mountain ? __[Ans.] Gautam ! In the east of Khand-prapaat koot and in the west of Sidhayatan koot, the Dakshinardh Bharat koot of Vaitadhya mountain is located. Its size and the like are similar to that of Sidhayatan koot (Sutra 19). There is a beautiful palace in the extremely levelled beautiful land portion of Dakshinardh Bharat koot. It is two miles high and one prathama vakSaskAra .. (27) First Chapter FFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #66
2 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5955 595 Wan mile wide. It appears to be smiling due to the rays emitting from it. It is 5 very beautiful. Wan phra Wan Wan phra phra Wan Wan 20. [ pra. 2 ] se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-dAhiNahRbharahakUDe 2 ? In the centre of that palace there is a jewel-studded platform which is phra phra 500 dhanush long, 500 dhanush wide and 250 dhanush thick and is phra completely studded with jewels. On that platform there is another throne. Its detailed description can be seen at another place. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! dAhiNaDDUbharahakUDassa devassa dAhiNaDDA NAmaM rAyahANI paNNattA ? [u. ] goyama ! maMdarassa pavvayassa dakkhiNeNaM tiriyamasaMkhejjadIvasamudde vIIvaittA, aNNaMmi jaMbuddIve dIve dakkhiNaM bArasa joyaNasahassAiM ogAhittA ettha Na dAhiNaDabharahakUDassa vebassa dAhiNaDabharahA NAmaM [u. ] goyamA ! dAhiNaDDabharahakUDe NaM dAhiNahubharahe NAmaM deve mahiDDIe jAva paniovamaTThiIe parivasai / se NaM tattha caunhaM sAmANiasAhassINaM, caunhaM aggamahisINaM saparivArANaM, tinhaM parisANaM, sattaNhaM aNiyANaM, sattaNhaM aNiyAhivaINaM, solasaNhaM AyArakkhadevasAhassINaM dAhiNaDDabharahakUDassa 5 dAhiNaDDA rAyahANI aNNesiM bahUNaM devANa ya devINa ya jAva vihr| rAyahANI bhANiavvA jahA vijayassa devassa, evaM savvakUDA NeyabvA (sUtra 18 ke samAna) besamaNakUDe paropparaM puratthimapaccatthimeNaM, imesiM vaNNAvAse / gAhA 5 pavvayassa dAhiNeNaM tiriaM asaMkhejjadIbasamudde bIIvaittA aNNaMmi jaMbuddIve dIbe bArasa joaNasahassAI maNibhaddakUDe 1, veaDDakUDe 2, puNNabhaTakUDe 3 - ee tiNNi kUDA kaNagAmayA, sesA chappi rayaNabhayA majjha veaDDhassa u kaNagamayA tiNNi hoMti kUDA u sesA pabyayakUDA sabbe rayaNAmayA hoMti // dohaM visarisaNAyamA devA kayamAlae caiva NaTTamAlae caiva, sesANaM chaNahaM sarisaNAmayAjaNNAmayA ya kUDA tannAmA khalu havaMti te devA / paliovamadviIyA havaMti patteyaM patteyaM / rAyahANIo jaMbuhIbe dIve maMdarassa ogAhittA, ettha NaM rAyahANIo bhANiabbAo vijayarAyahANIsarisayAo / 20. [pra.2 ] bhagavan ! usakA nAma dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa kisa kAraNa par3A ? [u. ] gautama ! dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa para atyanta RddhizAlI yAvat eka palyopama sthiti vAlA deva rahatA hai| usake cAra hajAra sAmAnika deva, apane parivAra se parivRtta cAra agramahiSiyA~, tIna pariSad, sAta senAe~, sAta senApati tathA solaha haz2Ara AtmarakSaka deva haiN| dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa kI dakSiNArdhA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai, jahA~ vaha apane isa deva parivAra kA tathA bahuta se anya devoM aura deviyoM kA Adhipatya karatA huA sukhapUrvaka nivAsa karatA hai, vihAra karatA hai-sukha bhogatA hai| 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra [pra. ] bhagavan ! dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa nAmaka deva kI dakSiNArdhA nAmaka rAjadhAnI kahA~ hai ? (98) 295 5 5 5 5 595555 55959595959 55 5 5 55 55 59555555559595955 5952 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan phra phra

Page #67
5555555555Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya 555555555 [u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata ke dakSiNa meM tirache asaMkhyAta dvIpa aura samudra lA~ghakara jAne para anya jambUdvIpa hai| vahA~ dakSiNa dizA meM bAraha sau yojana nIce jAne para dakSiNArdha bharatakUTa deva kI dakSiNArdha bharatA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| usakA varNana vijayadeva kI rAjadhAnI ke sadRza jAnanA caahie| vaizramaNakUTa taka saba kUToM kA varNana (sUtra 18 ke anusAra) siddhAyatanakUTa jaisA hai| ye kramazaH pUrva se pazcima kI ora haiN| inake varNana kI eka gAthA hai vaitAThya parvata ke madhya meM tIna kUTa svarNamaya haiM, bAkI ke sabhI parvatakUTa ratnamaya haiN| maNibhadrakUTa, vaitADhyakUTa evaM pUrNabhadrakUTa-ye tIna kUTa svarNamaya haiM tathA bAkI ke chaha kUTa ralamaya haiN| do para kRtyamAlaka tathA nRtyamAlaka nAmaka do bhinna-bhinna nAmoM vAle deva rahate haiN| bAkI ke chaha kUToM para kUTasadRza nAma ke deva rahate haiN| kUToM ke jo-jo nAma haiM, unhIM nAmoM ke deva vahA~ rahate haiN| unameM se pratyeka palyopama sthiti vAle haiN| mandara parvata ke dakSiNa meM tirache asaMkhyeya dvIpa samudroM ko lA~ghate hue anya jambUdvIpa meM bAraha hajAra yojana nIce jAne para unakI rAjadhAniyA~ haiN| unakA varNana vijayA rAjadhAnI jaisA samajha lenA caahie| 20. [Q.2] Reverend Sir ! Why is it called Dakshinardh Bharat koot ? [Ans.] Gautam ! On Dakshinardh Bharat koot an extremely prosperous celestial being resides whose life-span is one palyopam. He has 4,000 celestial beings of his status under his charge. His family consists of four head-goddesses, three assemblies, seven armies, seven army-chiefs and 16,000 body-guard celestial beings. The capital city of Dakshinardh Bharat is Dakshinardha. This god holds the command of his family of celestial beings and of many other divine gods and goddesses and spends his life enjoying their company. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Dakshinardha, the capital city of Dakshinardh Bharat koot deva located ? (Ans.] Gautam ! After crossing innumerable islands and oceans to the south of Mandar mountain, there is another Jambu continent. At a distance of 1,200 yojans in the southern direction from it, there is Dakshinardha, the capital city of Dakshinardh Bharat. Its description should be understood similar to that of the capital city of Vijay deva. The description of all the koots up to Vaishraman koot is similar to that of Sidhayatan koot (Sutra 18). They are located from east to west in that order In the centre of Vaitadhya mountain, there are three koots of gold. All the other koots of the mountain are of gems. The three koots namely Manibhadra koot, Vaitadhya koot and Puranbhadra koot are of gold. The remaining six koots are of gems. Two prathama vakSaskAra (29) First Chapter

Page #68
kulllitt* pha Wan crossing innumerable islands and oceans 12,000 yojans downwards. 5 Their description should be understood similar to that of capital city 5 Vijaya. Wan devas namely Krityamalak and Nrityamalak reside on two koots and Wan each of them has a life-span of one palyopam. Their capital cities are in another Jambu continent in the south of Mandar mountain after 5 vaitADhya parvata nAma kyoM ? VAITADHYA MOUNTAIN : WHY SO NAMED ? 5 Wan 21. [ pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai veaDDe pavvae ? [u.] goyamA ! veaDDe NaM pavvae bharahaM vAsaM duhA vibhayamANe vibhayamANe ciTThai, Wan 5 taM jahA - dAhiNaDDUbharahaM ca uttaraDDabharahaM ca / veaDDagirikumAre a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva pani ovamaTThiie parivasai / se teNadveNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai-veaDDe pavvae 2 / tmilllmillltttttttttti phra 5 aduttaraM ca NaM goyamA ! veaDDassa pavvayassa sAsae NAmadhejje paNNatte, jaM Na kayAi Na Asi, Na Wan 5 kayAi Na atthi, Na kayAi Na bhavissai, bhuviM ca bhavai a, bhavissai a, dhuve, Niae, sAsae, Wan akkhae, avvae, avaTThie, Nicce / Wan cu phra Wan phra k phra cu Wan phra Wan gautama ! isake atirikta vaitADhya parvata kA nAma zAzvata hai| yaha nAma kabhI nahIM thA, aisA nahIM hai, Wan 5 yaha kabhI nahIM hai, aisA bhI nahIM hai aura yaha kabhI nahIM hogA, aisA bhI nahIM hai| yaha thA, yaha hai, yaha hogA, yaha dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSaya, avyaya, avasthita evaM nitya hai| 21. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is Vaitadhya mountain so called ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Vaitadhya mountain divides Bharat area in two pha parts namely southern Bharat and northern Bharat. A prosperous deva Wan whose name is Vaitadhya-giri Kumar resides there. His life-span is one palyopam. So it is called Vaitadhya mountain. 21. [.] bhagavan ! vaitADhya parvata ko 'vaitADhya parvata' kyoM kahate haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! vaitADhya parvata bharata kSetra ko dakSiNArdha bharata tathA uttarArdha bharata nAmaka do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatA hai| usa para vaitADhya girikumAra nAmaka parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama sthiti vAlA deva 5 phra nivAsa karatA hai| ina kAraNoM se vaha vaitADhya parvata kahA jAtA hai| Wan 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra Wan Further, the name of Vaitadhya mountain is eternal. There was never phra a period when this name did, does and will not exist, in the past, in the f present and in the future. It was in the past, it is at present and it shall always be in future also. It is permanent, unaltered everlasting, imperishable stable and unchangeable. pha phra Wan Wan (30) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra 5 Wan

Page #69
jambUdvIpa meM uttarArdha bharata kA sthAna svarUpa LOCATION OF UTTARARDH BHARAT IN JAMBU ISLAND 22. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve uttaraDDabharahe NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! cullahimavaMtassa vAsaharapacayassa dAhiNeNaM, veaDDassa pabayassa uttareNaM, purathimalavaNasamudassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamudassa purathimeNaM, ettha NaM jaMbuddIve dIve uttaraDDabharahe NAmaM vAse paNNatte-pAINapaDINAyae udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, paliaMkasaMThie, duhA lavaNasamudaM puDhe, purathimillAe koDIe purathimillaM lavaNasamudaM puDhe, paccatthimillAe (koDIe paccathimillaM lavaNasamudaM) puDhe, gaMgAsiMdhUhiM mahANaIhiM tibhAgapavibhatte, doNNi advatIse joaNasae tiNNi a egUNavIsaibhAge joaNassa vikkhNbhennN| tassa bAhA purathimapaccatthimeNaM aTThArasa bANaue joaNasae satta ya egUNavIsaibhAge joaNassa addhabhAgaM ca aayaamennN| tassa jIvA uttareNaM pAINapaDINAyayA, duhA lavaNasamudaM puTThA, taheva (purathimillAe koDIe purathimillaM lavaNasamuhaM puTThA, paccathimillAe koDIe paccathimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThA), coisa joaNasahassAiM cattAri a ekkahattare joaNasae chacca egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa kiMcivisesUNe AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaa| ___ tIse dhaNupiTTe dAhiNeNaM coddasa joaNasahassAiM paMca aTThAvIse joaNasae ekkArasa ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa prikkhevennN| [pra. ] uttaraDabharahassa NaM bhaMte ! vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva kittimehiM ceva akittimehiM cev| [pra. ] uttaraDabharahe NaM bhaMte ! vAse maNuANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! te NaM maNuA bahusaMghayaNA, (bahusaMThANA, bahuuccattapajjavA, bahuAupajjavA, bahUI vAsAiM AuM pAleMti, pAlittA appegaiyA NirayagAmI, appegaiyA tiriyagAmI, appegaiyA maNuyagAmI, appegaiyA devagAmI, appegaiyA) sijhaMti (bujhaMti muccaMti pariNivyAyaMti) savvadukkhANamaMtaM kreNti| 22. [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata uttarArdha bharata nAmaka kSetra kahA~ hai? [u.] gautama ! cullahimavaMta varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, vaitADhya parvata ke uttara meM, pUrva lavaNa samudra ke pazcima meM, pazcima lavaNa samudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata uttarArdha bharata nAmaka kSetra hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA aura uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai, usakA AkAra saMsthita hai-AkAra meM pala~ga jaisA hai| vaha donoM tarapha lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai| apane pUrvI kinAre se pUrvI lavaNa samudra kA (tathA pazcimI kinAre se pazcimI lavaNa samudra kA) sparza kiye hue hai| vaha gaMgA mahAnadI tathA sindhu mahAnadI dvArA tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| vaha 23833 yojana caur3A hai| prathama vakSaskAra (31) First Chapter

Page #70
* 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555955555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 55550 aphra Wan Wan pha Wan pha Wan pha 5 Wan phra continent. Its length is in east-west direction and width is in north-south direction. Its shape is like that of a bed. It touches Lavan Ocean on both sides eastern Lavan Ocean from its eastern side and western Lavan Ocean from its western side. It is divided into three parts by the Ganga 5 river and Sindhu river. It is 238, yojan wide. Wan 95 usakI bAhA - bhujAkAra kSetra vizeSa pUrva-pazcima meM 1,8929 yojana lambA hai| usakI jIvA uttara meM pUrva-pazcima lambI hai, lavaNa samudra kA donoM ora se sparza kiye hue (apane pUrvI kinAre se pUrvI lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai tathA pazcimI kinAre se pazcimI lavaNa samudra kA sparza kiye hue hai)| isakI lambAI kucha kama 14, 47166 yojana hai| usakI dhanuSya - pIThikA dakSiNa meM 14,52811 yojana hai| yaha pratipAdana parikSepa-paridhi kI apekSA se hai / Wan [pra.] bhagavan ! uttarArdha bharata kSetra kA AkAra / svarUpa kaisA hai ? [u.] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala aura ramaNIya hai| vaha muraja yA Dholaka ke UparI bhAga jaisA samatala hai, kRtrima tathA akRtrima maNiyoM se suzobhita hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! uttarArdha bharata meM manuSyoM kA AkAra / svarUpa kaisA hai ? 22. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Uttarardh Bharat in Jambu continent located? Wan [u.] gautama ! uttarArdha bharata meM manuSyoM kA saMhanana, (saMsthAna, U~cAI, AyuSya bahuta prakAra kA hai| phra ve bahuta varSoM kA AyuSya bhogate haiN| AyuSya bhogakara kaI narakagati meM, kaI tiryaMcagati meM, kaI manuSyagati meM, kaI devagati meM jAte haiM, kaI) siddha (buddha, mukta, parinirvRtta) hote haiM, samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM / north of Vaitadhya mountain, in the west of eastern Lavan Ocean in the [Ans.] Gautam ! In the south of Chull-Himavant mountain, in the 5 east of western Lavan Ocean, there is Uttarardh Bharat area in Jambu Its ridge in east-west direction is 1,892, yojan long. It spur in the north is going from east to west and is touching Lavan Ocean from both sides. (Eastern bank from the eastern side and western bank from the western side) Its length is a little less than 14, 471g yojan. Its curved length in the south is 14,528 circumference. yojan in context of [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the shape of Uttarardh Bharat area ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra 2959595959595 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 555 5959595952 (32) pha [Ans.] Gautam ! Its land portion is very much levelled and beautiful. phra It is as much levelled as the upper part of a drum. It is studded with artificial and natural gems. Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan phra Wan phra Wan Wan

Page #71
555555555555555 5 (Q.) Reverend Sir! What is the shape of the human beings residing in northern-half Bharat? [Ans.] Gautam ! The physical structure (figure, height, life-span) of human beings residing in Uttarardh Bharat is of many types. They have life-span of many years and after completing it some take birth as hellish beings, some as sub-human beings, some as human beings and some as celestial beings. Some of them attain omniscience, salvation and liberation from cycles of birth and death and thus bring a complete end of their miseries. RSabhakUTa RISHABH KOOT 23. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve uttaraDabharahe vAse usabhakUDe NAmaM pavvae paNNatte ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! gaMgAkuMDassa paccatthimeNaM, siMdhukuMDassa purathimeNaM, cullahimavaMtassa vAsaharapabvayassa dAhiNille NitaMbe, ettha NaM jaMbuddIve dIve uttaraDDabharahe vAse usahakUDe NAmaM pabae paNNatte-aTTa joaNAI uDe uccatteNaM, do joaNAI uvveheNaM, mUle aTTha joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, majjhe cha joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, uvari cattAri joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, mUle sAiregAiM paNavIsaM joaNAI parikkheveNaM, majjhe sAiregAiM aTThArasa joaNAI parikkheveNaM, uvariM sAiregAI duvAlasa joaNAI prikkhevennN| mUle vitthiNNe, majjhe saMkkhitte, uppiM taNue, gopucchasaMThANasaMThie, sabbajaMbUNayAmae, acche, saNhe, jAva pddiruuve| se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe tahe (egeNa ya vaNasaDeNa savvao samaMtA sNprikkhitte| usahakUDassa NaM uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge pnnnntte| se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva vANamaMtarA jAva vihrNti| tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAge mahaM ege bhavaNe paNNatte) kosaM AyAmeNaM, addhakosaM vikkhaMbheNaM, desaUNaM kosaM uThaM uccatteNaM, aTTho taheva, uppalANi, paumANi (sahassapattAI, sayasahassapattAI-usahakUDappabhAI, ushkuuddvnnnnaaii)| usabhe a ettha deve mahiTIe jAva dAhiNeNaM rAyahANI taheva maMdarassa pavvayassa jahA vijayassa avisesiyaM / 23. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata uttarArdha bharata kSetra meM RSabhakUTa nAmaka parvata kahA~ hai ? / [u. ] gautama ! himavAn parvata ke jisa sthAna se gaMgA mahAnadI nikalatI hai, usake pazcima meM; jisa sthAna se sindhu mahAnadI nikalatI hai, usake pUrva meM; cullahimavaMta varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNI nitamba-mekhalA ke nikaTastha pradeza meM; jambUdvIpa ke antargata uttarArdha bharata kSetra meM RSabhakUTa nAmaka parvata hai| vaha ATha yojana U~cA, do yojana gaharA, mUla meM ATha yojana caur3A, bIca meM chaha yojana caur3A tathA Upara cAra yojana caur3A hai| mUla meM kucha adhika paccIsa yojana paridhiyukta, madhya meM kucha adhika aThAraha yojana paridhiyukta tathA Upara kucha adhika bAraha yojana paridhiyukta hai| mUla meM vistIrNa, madhya meM saMkSipta-sa~kar3A tathA Upara patalA hai| vaha AkAra meM gAya kI pU~cha jaisA hai, sampUrNataH jambUnada jAtIya svarNa se nirmita hai, svaccha, sukomala evaM sundara hai| prathama bakSaskAra First Chapter (33) Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #72
phra - 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555595 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5955 595 Wan Wan haiM) RSabhakUTa ke anurUpa unakI apanI prabhA hai, unake varNa haiN| vahA~ parama samRddhizAlI RSabha nAmaka deva 5 kA nivAsa hai, usakI rAjadhAnI hai, jisakA varNana sAmAnyatayA mandara parvata gata vijaya rAjadhAnI jaisA 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan phra tttttttt*t************************* Wan Wan area close to the southern string of Chull-Himavant mountain in Jambu Wan 5 Wan phra vaha eka padmavaravedikA (tathA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA cAroM ora se pariveSTita hai| RSabhakUTa ke Upara phra eka bahuta samatala ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| vaha muraja ke UparI bhAga jaisA samatala hai / vahA~ vANavyantara deva aura deviyA~ bihAra karate haiN| usa bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM eka vizAla pha bhavana hai)| vaha bhavana eka kosa lambA, AdhA kosa caur3A, kucha kama eka kosa U~cA hai| bhavana kA varNana 5 vaisA hI jAnanA cAhie jaisA anyatra kiyA gayA hai vahA~ utpala, padma (sahasrapatra, zatasahasrapatra Adi 5 phra samajhanA caahie| Wan // prathama vakSaskAra samApta // 23. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Rishabh koot mountain of Uttarardh Bharat in Jambu continent located? Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! It is in the west of the source of Ganga river in Himavan mountain and in the east of the source of Sindhu river. In the 5 8 yojan high, 2 yojan deep, 8 yojan wide at its foundation, 6 yojan wide in 5 Wan 5 than 12 yojan at the top. It is broad at the bottom, narrow in the middle and thin at the top. Its shape is like that of the tail of a cow. It is all built 5 of gold of Jambunad quality, pure, soft and beautiful. Wan continent in northern half of Bharat area is Rishabh koot mountain. It is the middle and 4 yojan wide at the top. Its circumference is a little more than 25 yojan at the bottom, more than 18 yojan in the middle and more It is surrounded by a padmavar vedika and forest land from all sides. At the top of Rishabh koot, there is a very much levelled and beautiful there. Their brightness and colour are in accordance with Rishabh koot. Very grand celestial being whose name is Rishabh resides there. He has his capital city whose description may be understood similar to that of capital city Vijay of Mandar mountain. FIRST CHAPTER CONCLUDED jambUdIpa prajJapti sUtra 2559555555595555 5555 5555955 5 55955 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 2 area which is levelled like the upper part of a muraj. The Vaan-vyantar divine beings-male and female move there. At the very centre of that levelled beautiful land is a great mansion. 2 miles long, one mile wide and less than 2 miles high. The description of the mansion ( Bhavan) should be understood similar to as mentioned elsewhere. Lotus, hundred-leaved lotus, thousand-leaved lotus, utpal and the like are 5 (34) Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan Wan kuttt5tmi**************************HE phra

Page #73
ka pha phaphaphapha )) )) ))))))))) )))) dvitIya vakSaskAra SECOND CHAPTER GUIGUIN INTRODUCTION isa dvitIya vakSaskAra meM bharata kSetra kA varNana, kAlacakra-vartana, utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI Araka tathA unameM utpanna manuSyoM kA svabhAva, unakI jIvanacaryA, kulakara evaM prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke janma se dIkSA, kevalajJAna evaM parinirvANa taka kA varNana hai| In the second chapter there is description of Bharat area, the timecycle, divisions of Utsarpani and Avasarpani time-cycle, the nature of human beings born in the respective periods, their daily routine, the lifesketch of kulkars, the life-sketch of Tirthankar Rishabhdev from the very birth up to renunciation, attainment of omniscience and then salvation. bharata kSetra : kAlacakra-vartana BHARAT CONTINENT : TIME-CYCLE 24. [pra. 1 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahe vAse kativihe kAle paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! duvihe kAle paNNatte, taM jahA-osappiNikAle a ussappiNikAle / [pra. ] osappiNikAle NaM bhaMte ! kativihe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! chavihe paNNatte, taM jahA-susama-susamAkAle 1, susamAkAle 2, susamadussamAkAle 3, dussama-susamAkAle 4, dussamAkAle 5, dussama-dussamAkAle 6 / [pra. ] ussappiNikAle NaM bhaMte ! kativihe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! chabbihe paNNatte, taM jahA-dussama-dussamAkAle 1, dussamAkAle 2, dussama susamAkAle 3, susama-dussamAkAle 4, susamAkAle 5, susama-susamAkAle 6 / 24. [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM kitane prakAra kA kAla pravartita hai ? [u. ] gautama ! do prakAra kA kAla hai-avasarpiNI kAla tathA utsarpiNI kaal| [pra. ] bhagavan ! avasarpiNI kAla kitane prakAra kA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! avasarpiNI kAla chaha prakAra kA hai, jaise-(1) suSama-suSamAkAla, (2) suSamAkAla, (3) suSama-duHSamAkAla, (4) duHSama-suSamAkAla, (5) duHSamAkAla, (6) duHSama- duHssmaakaal| [pra. ] bhagavan ! utsarpiNI kAla kitane prakAra kA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! chaha prakAra kA hai, jaise-(1) duHSama-duHSamAkAla, (2) duHSamAkAla, (3) duHSamasuSamAkAla, (4) suSama-duHSamAkAla, (5) suSamAkAla, (6) sussm-sussmaakaal| dvitIya vakSaskAra Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 5555555 (35) Second Chapter

Page #74
FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFZhe $$$$$$$$$$$$$FFFFFFFFFFFFFF. 24. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! How many are the divisions of time-cycle in - Bharat continent of Jambu island ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The time-cycle is of two types-Avasarpani time+ cycle and Utsarpani time-cycle. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many are the divisions of Avasarpani time-cycle ? [Ans.) Gautam ! Avasarpani time-cycle has six divisions namely(1) Period of great happiness, (2) Period of happiness, (3) Period of greater happiness and lesser sorrow, (4) Period of greater sorrow and " lesser happiness, (5) Period of sorrow, (6) Period of great sorrow. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the types of Utsarpani time-cycle ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Utsarpani time-cycle is of six types namely(1) Period of great sorrow, (2) Period of sorrow, (3) Period of more sorrow and less happiness, (4) Period of more happiness and less sorrow, (5) Period of happiness, (6) Period of great happiness. kAlagaNanA COUNTED TIME-PERIOD 24. [pra. 2 ] egamegassa NaM bhaMte ! muhuttassa kevaiyA ussAsaddhA viAhiA ? [u. ] goyamA ! asaMkhijjANaM samayANaM samudaya-samiisamAgameNaM sA egA Avaliatti vuccai, + saMkhijjAo AvaliAo UsAso, saMkhijjAo AvaliAo nIsAso, havassa aNavagallassa, NiruvakiTThassa jNtunno| ege UsAsa-nIsAse, esa pANutti vuccaI // 1 // satta pANUI se thove, satta thovAiM se lve| lavANaM sattahattarIe, esa muhuttetti aahie||2|| tiNNi sahassA satta ya, sayAI tevattariM ca uusaasaa| esa muhatto bhaNio, sabehiM annNtnaanniihiN||3|| eeNaM muhattappamANeNaM tIsaM muhuttA ahoratto, paNNarasa ahorattA pakkho, do pakkhA mAso, do mAsA uU, tiNNi uU ayaNe, do ayaNA saMvacchare, paMcasaMvaccharie juge, vIsaM jugAI vAsasae, dasa vAsasayAI vAsasahasse, sayaM vAsasahassANaM vAsasayasahasse, caurAsIiM vAsasayasahassAiM se ege puvaMge, caurAsIi OM puvvaMgasayasahassAiM se ege puvve| evaM viguNaM viguNaM NeabbaM; tuDiaMge, tuDie, aDaDaMge, aDaDe, avavaMge, avave, huhuaMge, huhue, uppalaMge, uppale, paumaMge, paume, NaliNaMge, NaliNe, atthaNiuraMge, atthaNiure, OM ajuaMge, ajue, najuaMge, najue, pajuaMge, pajue, cUliaMge, cUlie, sIsapaheliaMge, sIsapahelie, jAva , | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra M55555555 $ $$$$ $$ $$$$$$$$$$$ Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFF (36) Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Yuan

Page #75
TRE STRICT Though sAgaropama (OVE pahalA 4koDA koDA kor3I sAgaropama ArA suSama-suSama sAgaropama kor3A-kor3I sAga koDA kor3I sAgaropama suSama-suSama chaThavA~ ArA 4dana dUsarA paNI kAla dasa koDA kor3I sAgaropamaV saSama miliyA pasaliyA~ 256256 Etat ekalpa/ kor3A kAr3A sAgaroyama pA~cavoM kalpa vRkSa ArA vRkSa yugalika 1264dina THER zarIra 3 kosa AyuSya 3 palyopama Ahara 3 dina se tUvara pramANa tIsarA 1) kAr3A sAgaropa ArA zarIra 3 kosa AyuSya 3 palyopama Ahara 3 dina se suSama- duHSama yugallika zarAra2 kosa Ayu,2 palyo.ko Ahara 2 dina yugalika tUvara pramANa tivamaeka psliyaa| agni ani Ana taTIpalyo emaliyA 64 -12 zarIra 1 kosa Ayu.1 palyopama/ (bera pramANa/ tAdhikara Ahara 2 dina Ayu.2 palyo zarIra 2 kAsa . A~valA pramANAvara ArasAdala thA rA suSama- duHSama 2 kor3A kor3I sAgaropama pattIrthakara 10 ko dina patyA.Ayu.1palyopama Ahara 1 dina asaMkhya bAloM se bharA Ama prati mAvara eka ka bAla nikAlane nikAlata kaMA sampUrNa khAlI ho jAye - asaMkhya varSa eka palyopama sa.pA. 50 dina sAgarApana zarIra / kosa AMvalA pramANa sahapA.79 dina kAyata za. 500 dhanuSa cauthA za,500 dhanuSa Ayu. pUrva kror3a Ahara aniyamita Ayu. pUrva kror3a Ahara aniyamita ArA duHSama-suSama 28 nI achhe00000 220 tIrthakara za.7 hAtha A. 133 varSa antama savapralaya zahAtha .. sarvapralaya kRSi Ayu. 20 varSa -anta meM kRSi duHSama-suSama 2000 varSa nyUna 1 ko,ko, sAgara A tIsarA ArA za.1hAthaAya 20 varSa bilavAsI matsa bhojana bilavAsI narakagAmI 'SR Agna AM agni kApa mAma paliyAM pA~cavA emaliyA ArA 21000 varSa duHSama dUsarA ArA 21000 varSa duHSama chaThavA 21000 varSa duHSama-duHSamA ArA pahalA ArA 21000 varSa duHSama-duHSamA sakor3A-koDI sAgara avasarpiNI kAlara

Page #76
05555555555555555555555555555555555se kaWan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555555te citra paricaya 3 | kAlacakra vartana ___ jambUdvIpa ke bharata tathA airavata kSetra meM samayacakra (kAlacakra) satata parivartanazIla rahatA hai| yaha nirantara ghaTatA-bar3hatA, hrAsa vikAsa karatA hai| citra meM batAye anusAra bAraha AroM (vibhAgoM) kA eka kAlacakra hotA hai| isameM utsarpiNI kAla ke chaha tathA avasarpiNI kAla ke chaha-chaha Are hote haiN| avasarpiNI kAla meM pahalA suSama-suSama ArA sarvAdhika sukhamaya tathA zreSTha hotA hai| sUtra 26 se 32 taka meM isakA varNana hai| dUsarA suSama ArA isase kucha hIna hotA hai| zarIra Ayu, AhAra, paryAvaraNa Adi ma sabhI pahale Are se ghaTate-ghaTate jAte haiN| (-sUtra 33) suSama-duSama tIsare Are ke aMtima bhAga meM prathama tIrthaMkara kA janma hotA hai| agni kI utpatti hAtI hai| (-sUtra 34-43) duSama-suSama nAmaka cauthe Are 5 meM zeSa 23 tIrthakara, cakravartI, vAsudeva-baladeva utpanna hote haiN| manuSya kRSi, vyApAra, kalA-kauzala sIkha jAtA hai| duSama nAmaka pA~cavA~ ArA prAya: du:khamaya rahatA hai| vyApAra udyoga Adi meM jhUTha Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai| paryAvaraNa dUSita rahatA hai tathA chaThA ArA atyanta du:khamaya hotA hai| manuSya kA zarIra 1 hAtha mAtra kA, AyuSya 20 varSa mAtra tathA vAtAvaraNa atyanta uSNa, atyanta zItamaya hotA hai| (-sUtra 45-46) puna: utsarpiNI kAla prArambha hotA hai aura jisa prakAra hInatA AI aba usI krama se sabhI bAteM dhIre-dhIre ma abhivRddhi kI ora hotI hai| avasarpiNI kA chaThA tathA utsarpiNI kA pahalA ArA eka jaisA du:khamaya hotA hai| isI prakAra avasarpiNI kA pahalA va utsarpiNI kA chaThA ArA eka samAna sukhamaya hotA hai| -vakSaskAra 2, sUtra 47-53 // PASSAGE OF THE TIME CYCLE In the Bharat and Airavat areas of Jambudveep the time cycle is ever changing. It always continues to regress and progress. As shown in the illustration one wheel-like cycle of time is divided into twelve spokes. These are LE six spokes of the progressive half-cycle (Utsarpini) and six of the regressive half-cycle (Avasarpini). Sukham-sukham, the first spoke or epoch of the progressive half-cycle is Sukham-sukhama Ara and is the best and the period of extreme happiness. It is described in details in Sutras 26 to 32 The second Sukhama Ara (epoch of happiness) is with slight regression. Body constitution, lifespan, food, ecology all undergo regression as compared to the first epoch. -- Sutra 33 Sukham-dukhama Ara (epoch of more happiness than sorrow) sees the advent of the first Tirthankar during its last phase. There also is the origin of fire. -- Sutra 34-43 Dukham-sukhama Ara (epoch of more sorrow than happiness) is the period when the remaining 23 Tirthankars are born besides Chakravartis, Vasudevas and Baladevas. Human beings learn farming, trading, arts and crafts. Dukhama Ara (epoch of sorrow) is mostly filled with misery. There is enhancement of falsity and other vices in trading and other activities. Atmosphere is polluted. Dukham-dukhama Ara, the sixth epoch, is the period of extreme sorrow, Humans are merely one cubit tall and have a life-span of just 20 years. Weather has extremes of heat and cold -Sutra 45-46 After the end of regressive half-cycle the progressive half-cycle commences. Like the 17 regression, this period undergoes similar and gradual progression in conditions in reverse order. The sixth epoch of the regressive period is similar to the first epoch of the progressive half-cycle. In the fi same way the first epoch of the regressive period and last epoch of the progressive period are 47 fi equally pleasant. - Vakshaskar-2, Sutra-47-534 D5555555555555555555555555555555550

Page #77
8555555555555555555555555555 )5555555Ehhina ke caurAsIiM sIsapaheliaMgasayasahassAiM sA egA siispheliyaa| etAva tAva gaNie, etAva tAva gaNiassa OM visae, teNaM paraM ovmie| 24. [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! eka muhUrta meM kitane ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa hote haiM ? OM [u. ] gautama ! asaMkhyAta samayoM ke samudAya rUpa sammilita kAla ko AvalikA kahA jAtA hai| saMkhyAta AvalikAoM kA eka ucchvAsa tathA saMkhyAta AvalikAoM kA eka niHzvAsa hotA hai| OM hRSTa-puSTa, aglAna, nIroga prANI kA-(manuSya kA) eka ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa prANa kahA jAtA hai| 5 sAta prANoM kA eka stoka, sAta stokoM kA eka lava tathA satahattara lavoM kA eka muhUrta hotA hai| yoM tIna hajAra sAta sau tihattara ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa kA eka muhUrta hotA hai| aisA sarvajJoM ne batalAyA hai| isa muhUrtapramANa se tIsa muhUrtoM kA eka ahorAtra-(dina-rAta), pandraha ahorAtra kA eka pakSa, do pakSoM kA eka mAsa, do mAsoM kI eka Rtu, tIna RtuoM kA eka ayana, do ayanoM kA eka ma saMvatsara-(varSa), pA~ca varSoM kA eka yuga, bIsa yugoM kA eka varSa-zataka-(zatAbda yA zatAbdI), dasa 5 varSa-zatakoM kA eka varSa-sahasra (eka hajAra varSa), sau varSa-sahasroM kA eka lAkha varSa, caurAsI lAkha varSoM kA eka pUrvAMga, caurAsI lAkha pUrvAMgoM kA eka pUrva hotA hai arthAt-84,00,000 x 5 84,00,000 = 7,05,60,00,00,00,000 varSoM kA eka pUrva hotA hai| caurAsI lAkha pUrvo kA eka 5 zruTitAMga, caurAsI lAkha truTitAMgoM kA eka truTita, caurAsI lAkha truTitoM kA eka aDaDAMga, caurAsI lAkha AuDAMgoM kA eka aDaDa, caurAsI lAkha aDaDoM kA eka avavAMga, caurAsI lAkha avavAMgoM kA eka // avava, caurAsI lAkha avavoM kA eka huhukAMga, caurAsI lAkha huhukAMgoM kA eka huhuka, caurAsI lAkha hukoM kA eka utpalAMga, caurAsI lAkha utpalAMgoM kA eka utpala, caurAsI lAkha utpaloM kA eka 3 pAga, caurAsI lAkha padmAMgoM kA eka padma, caurAsI lAkha padmoM kA eka nalinAMga, caurAsI lAkha nalinAMgoM kA eka nalina, caurAsI lAkha nalinoM kA eka artha-nipurAMga, caurAsI lAkha artha-nipurAMgoM kA eka artha-nipura, caurAsI lAkha artha-nipuroM kA eka ayutAMga, caurAsI lAkha ayutAMgoM kA eka ayuta, caurAsI lAkha ayutoM kA eka nayutAMga, caurAsI lAkha nayutAMgoM kA eka nayuta, caurAsI lAkha janayutoM kA eka prayutAMga, caurAsI lAkha prayutAMgoM kA eka prayuta, caurAsI lAkha prayutoM kA eka cUlikAMga, caurAsI lAkha cUlikAMgoM kI eka cUlikA, caurAsI lAkha cUlikAoM kA eka zIrSa-prahelikAMga tathA caurAsI lAkha zIrSa-prahelikAMgoM kI eka zIrSa-prahelikA hotI hai| yahA~ taka kAla kA gaNita hai| yahA~ taka hI gaNita kA viSaya hai| yahA~ se Age aupamika kAla (upamA ke dvArA batAyA jAne yogya kaal)|| 24. (Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! How many are the inhale-exhale breathings in one Mahurat ? (Ans.] Gautam ! An avalika consists of innumerable samayas (indivisible smallest time unit). Numerable avalikas constitute one inhale time and so is one exhale time. The breathing period of one inhale and one exhale of a healthy, nonsick human being is called a praan (life-force unit). Seven units of praane SESES 8555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 ))SSSSSS ka) |bitIya bakSaskAra (37) Second Chapter -

Page #78
45 5555555555555555555555555550 Wan ttttttttttV********************** constitute one Stoak. Seven Stoaks are in one Lau. Seventy seven Laus are in one muhurt. Thus there are 3,773 exhale and inhale in one muhurt. Such is the pronouncement of omniscients. A day-night consists of thirty muhurts in all. Fifteen day-nights are in a fortnight (paksh). Two fortnights constitute one month. Two months constitute one season (ritu). Three seasons constitute one ayan. Two ayans constitute on year. Five years are in a yug. Twenty yugas are in a century. Ten centuries are in thousand years. One hundred thousand years are in one lakh years. 84 lakh years are in one purvaang. 84 lakh purvaang are in one purva. Thus a purva consists of 7,05,60,00,00,00,000 years. 84 lakh purvas are in one trutitaang. 84 lakh trutitaang are in one trutit. 84 lakh trutits are in one adadaang. 84 lakh adadaang are in one adad. 84 lakh adad are in one avavaang. 84 lakh avavaang are in one avav. 84 lakh avavas are in one huhukaang. 84 lakh huhukaang are in one huhuk. 84 lakh huhukas are in one utpalaang. 84 lakh utpalaang are in one utpal. 84 lakh utpal are in one padmaang. 84 lakh padmaang are in one padma. 84 lakh padmaas are in one nalinaang. 84 lakh nalinaang are in one nalin. 84 lakh nalins are in one arth-nipuraang. 84 lakh arth-nipuraang are in one arth-nipur. 84 lakh arth-nipur are in one ayutaang. 84 lakh ayutaang are in one ayut. 84 lakh ayut are in one nayutaang. 84 lakh nayutaang are in one nayut. 84 lakh nayut are in one prayutaang. 84 lakh prayutaang are in one prayut. 84 lakh prayut are in one chulikaang. 84 lakh chulikaang are in one chulika. 84 lakh chulikas are in one sheersh-prahelikaang. 84 lakh sheersh-prahelikaang are in one sheersh-prahelika. The time period is countable in numbers upto this extent. It is a subject of numerical arithmetic upto this extent and beyond it, it is the period understood by metaphors. aupamika kAla TIME PERIOD COUNTED BY METAPHORS 25. [.] se kiM taM uvamie ? [u. ] ubamie duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA paNNatte, taM jahA - ( 1 ) paliovame a (2) sAgarovame a / [pra. ] se kiM taM paliovame ? [u. ] paliobamassa parUvaNaM karissAmi paramANU duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA suhume a vAvahArie a, OM anaMtANaM suhuma-paramANupuggalANaM samudayasamiisamAgameNaM bAbahArie paramANU NiSphajjai, tattha No satthaM kamai jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra - sattheNa sutikkheNa vi, chettuM bhittuM ca jaM kira Na sakkA / taM paramANu siddhA, vayaMti Ai pamANANaM // 1 // (38) tttttt*******ttttttttt****ttttt***5S 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #79
phra vAvahAria paramANUNaM samudaya- samiisamAgameNaM sA egA ussaNhasahiAi vA, sahisahiAi vA, uddhareNU vA, tasareNUi bA, rahareNUi vA, bAlaggei vA, likkhAi vA, jUAi vA, javamajjhei vA, ussehaMgule ivA, aTTha ussaNhasahiAo sA egA saNhasahiyA, aTTha sahasahiAo sA egA uddhareNU, aTTha uddhareNUo sA egA tasareNU, aTTha tasareNUo sA egA rahareNU, aTTha rahareNUo se ege devakuruttarakurANa maNussANaM vAlagge, aTTha devakuruttarakurANa maNussANaM vAlaggA, se ege harivAsa - rammayavAsANa maNussANaM vAlagge, evaM hemavaya - heraNNavayANa maNussANaM, aTTha puvvavideha - avaravidehANaM maNussANaM vAlaggA sA egA likkhA, aTTha likkhAo sA egA jUA, aTTha jUAo se ege javamajjhe, aTTha javamajjhA se ege aMgule / aMgulappamANaM cha aMgulAI pAo, bArasa aMgulAI vihatthI, cauvIsaM aMgulAI rayaNI, aDayAlIsaM aMgulAI kucchI, chaNNaui aMgulAI se ege akkhei vA, daMDei vA, dhaNUi vA, jugei vA, musalei vA, gAliAi vA / eeNaM dhaNuppamANeNaM do dhaNusahassAiM gAuaM, cattAri gAuAI joaNaM / eeNaM joaNappamANeNaM je palle, joaNaM AyAma - vikkhaMbheNaM, joyaNaM uDDuM uccatteNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM parikkheveNaM, se NaM palle egAhia - behiya - tehia ukkoseNaM sattarattaparUDhANaM saMbhaTTe, saNNicie, bharie vAlaggakoDINaM / te NaM vAlaggA No kutthejjA, No parividdhaMsejjA, No aggI DahejjA, No vAe harejjA, No pUittAe havvamAgacchejjA / tao NaM vAsasae vAsasae egamegaM vAlaggaM avahAya jAvaieNaM kAleNaM se palle khINe, NIrae, Nilleve, NiTThie bhavai se taM pali ovame / eeNaM sAgarovamapyamANeNaM cattArisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susama - susamA 1, tiNNi sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamA 2, do sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susama - dussamA 3, egA sAgarovamakoDAkoDI bAyAlIsAe vAsasahassehiM UNio kAlo dussama- susamA 4, ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dussamA 5, ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dussama- dussamA 6 / eesiM pallANaM, koDAkoDI havejja dasaguNiA / taM sAgarovamassa u, egassa bhave parImANaM // 1 // puNaravi ussappiNIe ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dussama- dussamA 1 evaM paDilomaM NeyabvvaM jAva cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susama - susamA 6, dasasAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI, isasAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo ussappiNI, vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo osappiNI-ussappiNI / 25. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! aupamika kAla kA kyA svarUpa hai vaha kitane prakAra kA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! aupamika kAla do prakAra kA hai - palyopama tathA sAgaropama / [pra. ] bhagavan ! palyopama kA kyA svarUpa hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! palyopama kI prarUpaNA karU~gA - ( isa sandarbha meM jJAtavya hai - ) paramANu do prakAra kA :- (1) sUkSma paramANu, tathA (2) vyAvahArika paramANu / ananta sUkSma paramANu- pudgaloM ke eka-bhAvApanna mudAya se vyAvahArika paramANu niSpanna hotA hai| use (vyAvahArika paramANu ko) zastra kATa nahIM sakatA / dvitIya vakSaskAra (39) $55555555955555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 Second Chapter

Page #80
)) )) ) )) 55555555555555555555555))))))))))))) koI bhI vyakti use teja zastra dvArA bhI chinna-bhinna nahIM kara sktaa| aisA sarvajJoM ne kahA hai| vaha // (vyAvahArika paramANu) sabhI pramANoM kA Adi kAraNa hai| __ananta vyAvahArika paramANuoM ke saMyoga se eka utzlakSNazlakSNikA hotI hai| ATha bAla kA agraja bhAga utzlakSNazlakSNikAoM kI eka zlakSNazlakSNikA hotI hai| ATha zlakSNazlakSNikAoM kA eka OM UrdhvareNu hotA hai| ATha UrdhvareNuoM kA eka trasareNu hotA hai| ATha trasareNuoM kA eka rathareNu (ratha ke calate samaya ur3ane vAle raja-kaNa) hotA hai| ATha rathareNuoM kA devakuru tathA uttarakuru nivAsI manuSyoM ke kA eka bAlAgra hotA hai| ina ATha bAlAroM kA harivarSa tathA ramyakvarSa ke nivAsI manuSyoM kA eka OM bAlAgra hotA hai| ina ATha bAlAgoM kA haimavata tathA hairaNyavata nivAsI manuSyoM kA eka bAlAgra hotA hai| ke ina ATha bAlAgroM kA pUrvavideha evaM aparavideha ke nivAsI manuSyoM kA eka bAlAgra hotA hai| ina ATha fa bAlAgoM kI eka lIkha hotI hai| ATha lIkhoM kI eka jUM hotI hai| ATha jUoM kA eka yavamadhya hotA hai| OM ATha yavamadhyoM kA eka aMgula hotA hai| chaH aMguloM kA eka pAda-pAdamadhya-tala hotA hai| bAraha aMgulo 5 kI eka vitasti hotI hai| caubIsa aMguloM kI eka rani-hAtha hotA hai| ar3atAlIsa aMguloM kI eka kukSi , meM hotI hai| chiyAnave aMguloM kA eka akSa-AkhA-zakaTa kA bhAga-vizeSa hotA hai| isI taraha chiyAnave : aMguloM kA eka daNDa, dhanuSa, juA, mUsala tathA nAlikA-eka prakAra kI yaSTi hotI hai| do hajAra dhanuSoM ke kA eka gavyUta-kosa hotA hai| cAra gavyUtoM kA eka yojana hotA hai| isa yojana-parimANa se eka yojana lambA, eka yojana caur3A, eka yojana U~cA tathA isase tIna gunI paridhiyukta palya-dhAnya rakhane ke koThe jaisA ho| devakuru tathA uttarakuru meM eka dina, do dina, tIna fa , adhikAdhika sAta dina-rAta ke janme yaugalika ke prarUr3ha bAlAnoM se usa palya ko itane saghana,, Thosa, nicita, niviDa rUpa meM bharA jAye ki ve bAlAgra na kharAba hoM, na vidhvasta hoM, na unheM agni jalA sake, na vAyu ur3A sake, na ve sar3eM-galeM-durgandhita hoN| phira sau-sau varSa ke bAda eka-eka bAlAgra nikAle jAte rahane para jaba vaha palya bilkula rItA ho jAye, rajarahita-dhUlakaNa-sadRza bAlAroM se rahita ho jAe, nirlipta ho jAye-bAlAgra kahIM jarA bhI cipake na raha jAyeM, sarvathA rikta ho jAye, taba ! + taka kA samaya eka palyopama kahA jAtA hai| (aMgula, dhanuSa Adi ke citra pRSTha 92 tathA palya kA svarUpa evaM __ citra dekheM--anuyogadvAra, bhAga 2, pRSTha 163) + aise kor3Akor3I palyopama kA dasa gunA eka sAgaropama hotA hai| aise sAgaropama parimANa se suSama-suSamA kA kAla cAra kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama, suSamA kA kAla ma tIna kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama, suSama-duHSamA kA kAla do kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama, duHSama-suSamA kAma kAla bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama eka kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama, duHSamA kA kAla ikkIsa hajAra varSa tathA : duHSama-duHSamA kA kAla ikkIsa hajAra varSa hai| yaha avasarpiNI kAla ke chaha AroM kA parimANa hai| utsarpiNI kAla kA parimANa isase pratiloma-ulTA samajhanA caahie| yAvat suSama-suSamA kA kAla + cAra kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama hai| isa prakAra avasarpiNI kA kAla dasa sAgaropama kor3A-kor3I hai tathA / ke utsarpiNI kA kAla bhI dasa sAgaropama kor3A-kor3I hai| avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI-donoM kA kAla bIsa hai kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama hai| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (40) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Gao 055555555555555555555555555555555555555

Page #81
454545454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 451 454 445 446 4450 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 fi 25. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the nature of Aupamik time-period fi (time known through metaphor) and how many are its types ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The aupamik time is of two types palyopam and sagaropam. (Q.) Reverend Sir! What is a palyopam ? (Ans.] Gautam ! In the context of nature of a palyopam it should be first understood that paramanu is of two types--(1) Subtle paramanu, fi and (2) Practical paramanu. An infinite number of subtle paramanus 41 form into a practical paramanu. A weapon cannot pierce even a practical paramanu. It is stated by the omniscient that no one can cut it even with a sharp 4 weapon. This practical paramanu is the initial cause of all the formations. fi Infinite practical paramanus constitute one utshlakshana shlakshnika. Eight hair-tips or utshlakshanashlakshnikas constitute one 4 shlakshanashlakshnika. Eight shlakshanashlakshnikas constitute one urdhvarenu. Eight urdhvarenu constitute one trasarenu. Eight trasarenu constitute one ratharenu (dust particle flying at the time of the movement of a chariot). Eight ratharenu constitute one hair-tip of the human beings residing in Devakuru and Uttarakuru. Eight such hairtips constitute one hair-tip of human beings of Hari-varsh and Ramyak- i varsh. Eight such hair-tips constitute one hair-tip of human beings of Haimavat and Hairnayavat. Eight such hair-tips constitute one hair-tip of human beings of eastern Videh and western Videh. Eight such hairtips constitute one leekh. Eight leekhs constitute one louse. Eight lice 4 constitute thickness of a barley grain in the middle. Eight times such thickness equals thickness of one finger. Six such thickness equals width of one foot in the middle. Twelve thickness of finger equals one Vitasti. Twenty four times thickness of a finger equals one ratni or one haath (distance between tip of finger of the hand up to elbow). Forty eight times thickness of finger equals one kukshi (distance from tip of finger i up to armpit). Ninety six times thickness of finger equals one Aksha i (part of a yoke). Similarly ninety six times thickness of finger equals one dand, dhanush, jooaa, moosal or nalika. Two thousand dhanush equals one gavyoot (kos). Four gavyoots equal one yojan. Consider a storehouse one yojan long, one yojan broad and one yojan | high, the circumference being three times the length. Let us densely fill 2441414141454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454541 41 41 41 4 4 4 4 4 h 11 t n t t t t t t t t dvitIya vakSaskAra ( 41 ) Second Chapter 341441451461454545454545454545454545454141414141414141414141414141414141

Page #82
Wan dhaka)) 5555555 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F555555555555F FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTuan 4 that storehouse with the hair-tips of yuglik human beings of uttarakuru 41 and devakuru who have been born only one to seven days earlier in such a way that those hair-tips do not get damaged, destroyed, burnt by fire, moved away by the wind or get rotten. Then take out only one hair-tip after every hundred years till that storehouse becomes totally empty and their remains no hair-tip attached to it. The total time taken in this i process of taking out all the hair-tips is called one palyopam. (In Illustrated Anuyogdvar, Part II, the illustration of finger, dhanush etc. can be seen at page 92 and of palya at page 163) ___10 million palyopam multiplied by 10 million and again multiplied by 10 equals the Sagaropam. The span of Sukhama-Sukhama period is 4x 10 million x 10 million Wan Sagaropam. The span of Sukhama period is3x10 million x 10 million Sagaropam. The span of Sukhama-Dukhama is 2 x 10 million x 10 million Sagaropam. The span of Dukhama-Sukhama is 10 million x 10 million Sagaropam reduced by 42,000 years. The span of Dukhama is 21,000 years. The span of Dukhama-Dukhama is 21,000 years. This is the timeperiod of six aeons of Avasarpani time-cycle. The time-period of aeons of Utsarpani time-cycle is just in the reverse Wan order. Thus the total time-period of Avasarpani cycle is 10 x 10 million x 10 million Sagaropam and same is that of Utsarpani cycle. The total period of Avasarpani and Utsarpani cycle is thus 20 x 10 million x 10 million Sagaropam (20 kota-koti Sagaropam). OM avasarpiNI : (1) suSama-suSamA AVASARPANI (1) SUKHAMA-SUKHAMA 26. [pra.] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve bharahe vAse imIse ossappiNIe susama-susamAe samAe OM uttamakaTThapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre hotthA ? __[u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge hotthA, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva jaNANAmaNi-paMcavaNNehiM taNehi ya maNIhi ya uvasobhie, taM jahA-kiNhehiM, (nIlehiM, lohiehi, halidehiM) sukkillehiN| evaM vaNNo, gaMdho, raso, phAso, saddo a taNANa ya maNINa ya bhANiavvo jAva tattha NaM bahave ma maNussA maNussIo a AsayaMti, sayaMti, ciTuMti, NisIaMti, tuaTuMti, hasaMti, ramaMti, llNti| ma tIse NaM samAe bharahe vAse bahave uddAlA kuddAlA muddAlA kayamAlA NaTTamAlA daMtamAlA nAgamAlA siMgamAlA saMkhamAlA seamAlA NAmaM dumagaNA paNNattA, kusavikusavisuddharukkhamUlA, mUlamaMto, jAva kaMdamaMto ke bIamaMto; pattehi a pupphehi aphalehi a ucchaNNapaDicchaNNA, sirIe aIva aIva uvasobhemANA citttthti| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (42) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 95555555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #83
555555555555555555555555555555555555 tIse NaM samAe bharahe vAse tattha tattha bahave bherutAla-vaNAI herutAla-vaNAI merutAla-vaNAI pabhayAla-vaNAiM sAla-vaNAI sarala-vaNAI sattavaNNa-vaNAI puaphali-vaNAI khajjUrI-vaNAI NAlierI-vaNAI kusavikusavisuddharukkhamUlAI jAva citttthti| tIse NaM samAe bharahe vAse tattha tattha bahave seriAgummA NomAliAgummA koraMTayagummA baMdhujIvagagummA maNojagummA bIagummA bANagummA kaNairagummA kujjayagummA siMduvAragummA moggaragummA jUhiAgummA malliAgummA vAsaMtiAgummA vatthulagummA katthulagummA sevAlagummA agatthigummA magadaMtiAgummA caMpakagummA jAigummA NavaNIiAgummA kuMdagummA mhaajaaigummaa| rammA mahAmehaNikuraMbabhUA dasavaNNaM kusumaM kusumeMti; je NaM bharahe vAse bahusamaramaNijjaM bhUmibhAgaM vAyavidhuaggasAlA mukkapupphapuMjovayArakaliaM kreNti| tIse NaM samAe bharahe vAse tattha tattha tahiM tahiM bahuIo paumalayAo jAva sAmalayAo NiccaM kusumiAo, lyaavnnnno| tIse NaM samAe bharahe vAse tattha tahiM tahiM bahuIo vaNarAIo paNNattAo-kiNhAo, kiNhobhAsAo jAva maNoharAo, rayamattagachappaya-koraMga-bhiMgAraga-koMDalaga-jIvaMjIvaga-naMdImuhakavila-piMgalakkhaga-kAraMDava-cakkavAyaga-kalahaMsa-haMsa-sArasa-aNegasauNagaNa-mihuNaviariAo saduNaiyamahurasaraNAiAo, saMpiMDia-dariyabhamara-mahuyaripahakarapariliMtamattachappaya-kusumAsavalolamahuragumagumaMta-guMjaMtadesabhAgAo, jAva pAsAIyAo, 4 / 26. [pra. ] jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM isa avasarpiNI kAla ke suSama-suSamA nAmaka prathama Are meM, jaba vaha apane utkarSa kI parAkASThA meM thA, bharata kSetra kA AkAra, svarUpa Adi kisa prakAra kA thA? [u. ] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bar3A samatala tathA ramaNIya thaa| muraja ke UparI bhAga kI jyoM vaha samatala thaa| nAnA prakAra kI kAlI, (nIlI, lAla, haldI ke raMga kI-pIlI tathA) sapheda maNiyoM evaM tRNoM se vaha upazobhita thaa| tRNoM evaM maNiyoM ke varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza tathA zabda Adi anyatra varNita ke anusAra kathanIya haiN| vahA~ bahuta se manuSya, striyA~ Azraya lete, zayana karate, khar3e hote, baiThate, deha ko dAyeM-bAyeM ghumAte-mor3ate, ha~sate, ramaNa karate, manoraMjana karate the| ___ usa samaya bharata kSetra meM uddAla, kuddAla, muddAla, kRttamAla, nRttamAla, dantamAla, nAgamAla, zrRMgamAla, zaMkhamAla tathA zvetamAla nAmaka vRkSa the, aisA kahA gayA hai| unakI jar3eM darbha tathA dUsare prakAra ke taNoM se vizuddha-rahita thiiN| ve uttama mUla-jar3oM ke UparI bhAga, kaMda-bhItarI bhAga tathA bIja se sampanna the| ve pattoM, phUloM aura phaloM se Dhake rahate tathA atIva kAnti se suzobhita the| __usa samaya bharata kSetra meM jahA~-tahA~ bahuta se vRkSoM ke vana the, jaise-bherutAla vRkSoM ke vana, herutAla vRkSoM ke vana, merutAla vRkSoM ke vana, prabhatAla vRkSoM ke vana, sAla vRkSoM ke vana, sarala vRkSoM ke vana, saptaparNa vRkSoM ke vana, supArI ke vRkSoM ke vana, khajUra ke vRkSoM ke vana, nAriyala ke vRkSoM ke vana the| unakI jar3eM darbha tathA dUsare prakAra ke tRNoM se vizuddha-rahita thiiN| dvitIya vakSaskAra Second Chapter (43)

Page #84
- 5 55 5 595555555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 952 Wan 5 usa samaya bharata kSetra meM jahA~-tahA~ aneka gulma (vRkSoM kI paMktiyA~) the| jaise serikA - gulma, navamAlikA Wan Wan kA - gulma, koraMTaka - gulma, bandhujIvaka gulma, mano'vadya - gulma, bIja - gulma, bANa- gulma, pha 5 karNikAra - gulma, kubjaka - gulma, siMduvAra - gulma, mudgara-gulma, yUthikA-gulma, mallikA- gulma, vAsaMtikA - gulma, vastula - gulma, kastula-gulma, zaivAla - gulma, agasti-gulma, magadaMtikA - gulma, caMpaka Wan phagulma, jAtI- gulma, navanItikA - gulma, kunda - gulma, mahAjAtI- gulma the| ve ramaNIya, bAdaloM kI ghaTAoM 5 jaise gahare, paMcaraMge phUloM se yukta the| vAyu se prakampita apanI zAkhAoM ke agra bhAga se gire hue phUloM se 5 ve bharata kSetra ke ati samatala, ramaNIya bhUmibhAga ko surabhita banA dete the / bharata kSetra meM usa samaya jahA~-tahA~ aneka padmalatAe~ tathA zyAmalatAe~ thiiN| ve latAe~ saba RtuoM meM phUlatI thIM yAvat latAoM kA varNana jAnanA caahie| Wan 26. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In the first aeon namely Sukhama - Sukhama of Wan Avasarpani time-period of Bharat area in Jambu continent, when it was pha at its climax, what was the nature and the shape of Bharat area? Wan 5 usa samaya bharata kSetra meM jahA~-tahA~ bahuta-sI vanarAjiyA~ - vanapaMktiyA~ thiiN| ve kRSNa, kRSNa AbhAyukta ityAdi anekavidha vizeSatAoM se vibhUSita thIM, manohara thiiN| puSpa-parAga ke saurabha se matta bhramara, Wan 5 koraMka, bhRMgAraka, kuMDalaka, cakora, nandImukha, kapila, piMgalAkSaka, karaMDaka, cakravAka, batakha, haMsa, 5 Wan sArasa Adi aneka pakSiyoM ke jor3e unameM vicaraNa karate the| ve vanarAjiyA~ pakSiyoM ke madhura zabdoM se sadA pratidhvanita rahatI thiiN| ve vanarAjiyA~ citta ko prasanna karane vAlI tathA mana meM basa jAne vAlI thiiN| [Ans. Gautam ! Its land was levelled and attractive. It was as much levelled as the upper part of a drum. It was decorated with beads of various colours (black, blue, red, turmeric-yellow and white) and grass. The men and women of that land were then enjoying the colour, smell, taste, touch and sound of beads and grass (as mentioned earlier) in different postures namely sleeping, standing, sitting, turning round their body to the right, or to the left, laughing, playing and the like. At that time the trees in Bharat continent were of uddal, kuddal, muddal, krittamal, nrittamal, dantmal, nagamal, shringamal, shankhamal 5 and shwetamal species. Their roots were free of any grass or other types of Wan weeds. They were having excellent type of mool (the upper part of roots), 5 kand (the inner part from where the roots off-shoot) and seeds. They were always covered with leaves, flowers and fruits and were very attractive. 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan phaphaphaphaphaphapha At that time in Bharat continent, there were many forests full of 5 trees namely Bherutal, Herutal, Merutal, Prabhatal, Sal, Saral, phra 5 Saptaparna, beetle nuts, palms, coconuts. Their roots were free from grass and weeds. Wan 5 (44) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 255555 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5552 Wan .

Page #85
2555 55 55555555555 5 55 555 5 5 5 5 5 555 55556 F F 5 At that time in Bharat continent there were many rows of trees such ias Serika-row, Navamalika-row, Korantak-row, Bandhujeevak-row, 5 i Manovadya-row, Beej-row, Ban-row, Karnikar-row, Kubjak-row, y Sinduvar-row, Mudgar-row, Yuthika-row, Mallika-row, Vasantika-row, Vastul-row, Kastul-row, Shaival-row, Agasti-row, Magadantika-row, Champak creeper-row, Jati-row, Navanitika-row, Kund-row, Mahajatifi row (gulm ). All of them were very beautiful, deep like black clouds and y were full of flowers of five colours. They were decorating the extremely levelled and attractive land of Bharat area with the flowers fallen from the tip of their branches due to the wind. 5 4 Y At that time in Bharat continent there were padma creepers and y shyam creepers all around. Those creepers were flowering in all seasons. Y (Here the detailed description of creepers should be considered.) y Y At that time in Bharat continent there were many rows of forests. They were having many special features namely black in colour, black in lustre and attractive. Bumble-bee, korank, bhringarak kundalak, chakor, y Y nandimukh, kapil, pingalakshak, karandak, chakravak, geese, swans 4 and suchlike many birds intoxicated with the fragrance of the flowers 4 dust were moving about. Those rows of forests were always full of y sweet sounds of birds. They were pleasant to the mind and attractive to the heart. dvitIya vakSaskAra 4 4 5 drumagaNa THICKETS OF TREES 5 ddo 27. tIse NaM samAe bharahe vAse tattha tattha tahiM mattaMgA NAmaM dumagaNA paNNattA, jahA se 5 caMdappabhA- (maNisilAga-varasIdhu - varavAruNi - sujAyapattapupphaphalaco aNijjA, sasArabahudavyajutti- 5 saMbhArakAlasaMdhi-AsavA, mahumeraga - riTThAbha - duddhajAtipasannatallagasAu-khajjUrimuddi AsArakAvisAyaNa - 4 supakka - khoarasavarasurA, vaNNa-gaMdha-rasa-pharisa - juttA, balavIria - pariNAmA majjavihI bahuppagArA, taheba te mattaMgA vi dumagaNA aNegabahu - vivihavIsasApariNayAe majjavihIe uvaveyA, phalehiM puNNA vIsaMdaMti kusavikusa - visuddharukkhamUlA) chaNNapaDicchaNNA ciTThati, evaM jAva (tIse NaM samAe tattha tattha bahave) aNigaNA NAmaM dumagaNA paNNattA / 27. usa samaya bharata kSetra meM jahA~-tahA~ mattAMga nAmaka kalpavRkSa - samUha the| ve candraprabhA, (maNizilikA, uttama madirA, uttama vAruNI, uttama varNa, gandha, rasa tathA sparzayukta, balavIryaprada suparipakva pattoM, phUloM aura phaloM ke rasa evaM bahuta se anya puSTiprada padArthoM ke saMyoga se niSpanna Asava, madhu - madyavizeSa, meraka- madyavizeSa, riSTAbhAriSTa ratna ke varNa kI surA yA jAmuna ke phaloM se niSpanna surA, dugdha jAti-prasannA - AsvAda meM dUdha ke sadRza surAvizeSa, tallaka-surAvizeSa, zatAyu -surAvizeSa, khajUra (45) y Y Second Chapter | 5 5 5 5 5 555555 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 550

Page #86
Wan 5 ke sAra se niSpanna AsavavizeSa, drAkSA ke sAra se niSpanna AsavavizeSa, kapizAyana- madyavizeSa, pakAe hue Wan Wan Wan Wan ************************************* Wan pha anurUpa prastuta karane vAle phaloM se paripUrNa the| unase ye saba madya, surAe~ jharatI thiiN| unakI jar3eM DAbha tathA 5 dUsare prakAra ke tRNoM se rahita thiiN| ve vRkSa khUba chAye hue aura phaile hue rahate the / ) isI prakAra yAvat ( usa 5 samaya sarvavidha bhogopabhoga sAmagrIprada anagnaparyanta dasa prakAra ke) aneka kalpavRkSa the| phra 5 Wan phra ganne ke rasa se niSpanna uttama surA, aura bhI bahuta prakAra ke madya pracura mAtrA meM, tathAvidha kSetra, sAmagrI ke 5 rishtabharisht coloured wine, wine prepared from Jamun fruit, wine of milk-like taste, tallak, shatayu, wine prepared from palm fruit and wines and intoxicants of many types in ample quantity could be procured from them. The wine and intoxicants were dripping from those kalpa trees. Their roots were free from any grass or other growth. Those trees were Wan Wan 5 madhya ke ATha kalpavRkSa 'jAva' zabda se gRhIta kiye gaye haiN| sabake nAma va kAma isa prakAra haiM 27. At that time in Bharat area clusters of kalpa trees were at various places. They were shining like moon. They were full of such fruits that serve as raw-material for excellent wine and intoxicants. They were having exquisite colour, smell, taste and touch. They could provide strength. The juice of their ripe leaves, flowers and fruits could help in preparation of energy-giving medicines with the combination of other suchlike material. Wines of special types namely madhu, merak, 5 Wan wide-spread and thick. Such trees of ten different types were there, which were providing material of worldly enjoyment. vivecana : dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM meM se prathama mattAMga aura dasaveM anagna kA mUla pATha meM ullekha huA hai| (1) mattAMga - mAdaka rasa pradAna karane vAle / (2) bhRttAMga - vividha prakAra ke bhAjana - pAtra - bartana dene vAle / (3) truTitAMga- nAnAvidha vAdya dene vAle / (4) dIpazikhA - prakAzapradAyaka / (5) jotiSika - udyotakAraka / Elaboration-The first among ten types of kalpa-vriksh (desire fulfilling trees) namely Mattang and tenth namely Anagna are mentioned in the text. The other eight are to be understood by the word up to. Their names and attributes are as under (1) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphra Wan 5 5 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra f aphra (6) citrAMga-mAlA Adi prdaayk| (7) citrarasa - vividha prakAra kA rasa dene vAle / (8) maNyaMga- AbhUSaNa pradAna 5 karane vaale| (9) gehAkAra- vividha prakAra ke gRha nivAsasthAnapradA / (10) anagna-vastroM kI AvazyakatA pUrti karane vAle / (vistRta varNana jIvAbhigamasUtra se jAneM / ) Wan Wan phra phra Mattang-The tree that provides intoxicating juice. pha ( 2 ) Bhrittang - The tree that provides various types of pots and utensils. (3) Trutitang - The tree that provides various types of music. pha (4) Deepashikha-Light producing tree. (5) Jotishik - Brightness 5 providing tree. (6) Chitrang - The trees that provide various types of 5 (46) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan

Page #87
Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting garlands. (7) Chitra-ras-The trees that provide various types of juices. (8) Manyang---The trees that provide various types of ornaments. (9) Gehakar-The trees that provide various types of shelters for stay (10) Anagna-The trees that provide clothes as required (for details refer to Jivabhigam Sutra). manuSyoM kI AkAra deha racanA THE FIGURE AND STRUCTURE OF HUMAN BEINGS 28. [pra. 1 ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahe vAse maNuANa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! te NaM maNuA supaiTThiyakummacArucalaNA, (rattuSpalapattamauasukumAlakomalatalA, NagaNagara-magarasAgaracakkaMkavaraM kalakkhaNaMkiacalaNA, aNupubbasusAhayaMgulIyA, uNNayataNutaMbaNiddhaNakkhA, saMThiasusiliTThagUDhagupphA, eNIkuruviMdAvattavaTTANupubvajaMghA, samugganimaggagUDhajANU, gayasasaNasujAyasaNNibhorU, varavAraNamattatullavikkamavilAsiagaI, pamuiavaraturagasIhavaravaTTiakaDI, varaturagasujAyagujjhadesA, AiNNahayavaniruvalevA, sAhayasoNaMdasamusaladappaNa-Nigaria-varakaNagaccharusarisavaravairavalia-majjhA, jhasavihagasujAya-pINakucchI, jhasoarA, suikaraNA, gaMgAvattapayAhiNAvattataraMgabhaMguravikiraNataruNabohiaAkosAyaMtapaumagaMbhIraviaDaNAbhA, ujua-smsNhiajcc| taNu-kasiNa-NiddhaAdeja-laDaha-sUmAla-maua-ramaNijja-romarAI, saMNayapAsA, saMgayapAsA, suMdarapAsA, sujAyapAsA, miamaaia-piinnria-paasaa| ___ akaraMDuakaNagaruagaNimmala-sujAya-Niruvahaya-dehadhArI, pasatthavattIsalakkhaNadharA, kaNagasilAyalujjala-pasattha-samatala-uvaia-vicchi(tthi)NNa-pihulavacchA, sirivacchaMkiyavacchA, juasaNNibhapINaraia-pIvarapauTThasaMThiyasusiliTTha-visiTTa-ghaNa-thirasubaddhasaMdhipuravara-varaphalihavaTTia-bhujA, bhujagIsara-viula-bhogaAyANaphalihaucchUTa-dIhabAhU, rattatalovaiamauamaMsalasujAyapasatthalakkhaNaacchiddajAlapANI, pIvarakomalavaraMgulIA, AyaMba-taliNa-sui-ruila-NidaNakkhA, caMdapANilehA, sUrapANilehA, saMkhapANilehA, cakkapANilehA, disAsovatthiyapANilehA, caMda-sUra-saMkha-cakkadisAsovatthiyapANilehA, aNega-vara-lakkhaNuttama-pasattha-suraia-pANilehA, varamahima-varAhasIhasahUlausahaNAgavara-paDipuNNavipulakhaMdhA, cauraMgula-suppamANa-kaMbuvarasarisa-gIvA, maMsalasaMThiapasatthasadUlavipulahaNuA, avaTThia-suvibhattacittamaMsU, oaviasilapavAla-biMbaphala-saNNibhAdharohA, paMDurasasi-sagalavimala-Nimmala-saMkha-gokhIra-pheNakuMdadagaraya-muNAliAdhavala-daMtaseDhI, akhaMDadaMtA, aphuDiadaMtA, aviraladaMtA, suNiddhadaMtA, sujAyadaMtA, egadaMtaseDhIva aNegadaMtA, huavahaNivaMtadhoatattavaNijjarattatalatAlujIhA, garulAyata-ujju-tuMga-NAsA, avadAlia-poMDarIkaNayaNA, koAsiyadhavalapattalacchA, ANAmia-cAva-ruilakiNhanbharAisaMThiyasaMgayaAyaya-sujAyataNukasiNaNiddhabhumaA, allINapamANajuttasavaNA, sussavaNA, pINamaMsalakavoladesabhAgA, NivaNa-sama-laTThamaTThacaMdaddhasama-NilADA, uDuvaipaDipuNNa-somavayaNA, ghaNa-Niciasubaddha-lakkhaNuNNayakUDAgAraNibhapiMDi dvitIya vakSaskAra (47) Second Chapter 5Sui Sui Nan Bao Ya Ya Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Sui Sui Sui Li Li Li %%%%%

Page #88
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan pha aggasirA, sAmaliboMDa - ghaNa- NiciacchoDia chattAgAruttamaMgadesA, miuvisaya-pasatthasuhumalakkhaNa- sugaMdha - suMdara bhuamo aga- bhiMga nIlakajjala - pahaTTa - bhamaragaNa - NiddhiNikuraMbaNicia - payAhiNAvattamuddhasirayA ) pAsAdIyA, ( darisaNijjA, abhirUvA) paDirUvA / 28. [pra.1] usa samaya bharata kSetra meM manuSyoM kA AkAra / svarUpa ( deha racanA ) kaisA thA ? [u. ] gautama ! usa samaya vahA~ ke manuSya bar3e sundara, darzanIya, abhirUpa evaM pratirUpa the| unake caraNa - paira supratiSThita - sundara racanAyukta tathA kachue kI taraha uThe hue hone se manojJa pratIta hote the| [ unakI pagaliyA~ lAla kamala ke patte ke samAna mRdula, sukumAra aura komala thiiN| unake caraNa parvata, 5 nagara, magara, sAgara evaM cakrarUpa uttama maMgalacihnoM se aMkita the| unake pairoM kI aMguliyA~ kramazaH AnupAtika rUpa meM choTI-bar3I evaM sundara rUpa meM eka-dUsarI se saTI huI thiiN| pairoM ke nakha unnata, patale, tA~be kI taraha kucha-kucha lAla tathA snigdha-cikane the| unake Takhane sundara, sugaThita evaM mA~salatA ke kAraNa bAhara nahIM nikale hue the| unakI piMDaliyA~ hariNI kI piMDaliyoM, kuruvinda ghAsa tathA kate sUta kI geDI kI taraha kramazaH utAra sahita gola thiiN| unake ghuTane Dibbe ke Dhakkana kI taraha nigUr3ha the| hAthI phakI sU~r3a kI taraha jaMghAe~ sugaThita thIM / zreSTha hAthI ke tulya parAkrama, gambhIratA aura mastI lie unakI cAla 1 Wan dADimapuppha- pagAsa - tavaNijjasarisa - Nimmala - sujAya - kesaMtabhUmI, 5 Wan 5 thI / svastha, uttama ghor3e tathA uttama siMha kI kamara ke samAna unakI kamara gola gherAva lie thI / uttama pha ghor3e ke suniSpanna guptAMga kI taraha unake guhya bhAga the| uttama jAti ke ghor3e kI taraha unakA zarIra malamUtra visarjana kI apekSA se nirlepa thA / unakI deha ke madhya bhAga trikASThikA, mUsala darpaNa ke hatthe ke madhya bhAga ke samAna, talavAra kI zreSTha svarNamaya mUTha ke samAna tathA uttama vajra ke samAna gola aura patale the| unake kukSipradeza - udara ke nIce ke donoM pArzva matsya aura pakSI ke samAna suniSpanna - sundara rUpa meM Wan 5 racita tathA pIna paripuSTa the| unake udara matsya jaise the| unake AntrasamUha - A~teM zuci - svaccha-nirmala - thiiN| unakI nAbhiyA~ kamala kI jyoM gambhIra, vikaTa- gUr3ha gaMgA kI bha~vara kI taraha gola, dAhinI ora cakkara kATatI huI taraMgoM kI taraha ghumAvadAra, sundara, camakate hue sUrya kI kiraNoM se vikasita hote 5 kamala kI taraha khilI huI thIM / phra phra unake vakSasthala aura udara para sIdhe, samAna, eka-dUsare se mile hue, utkRSTa, halke, kAle, cikane, uttama lAvaNyamaya, sukumAra, komala tathA ramaNIya bAloM kI paMktiyA~ thiiN| unakI deha ke pasavAr3e nIce kI Wan Wan ora kramazaH sa~kar3e, deha ke pramANa ke anurUpa, sundara, suniSpanna tathA samucita parimANa meM mA~salatA lie hue the, manohara the| una manuSyoM ke zarIra svarNa ke samAna kAMtimAna, nirmala, sundara, roga-doSa - varjita tathA phra mA~salatAmaya the, jisase unakI rIr3ha kI haDDI anupalakSita thI / unameM uttama puruSa ke battIsa lakSaNa pUrNatayA vidyamAna the| unake vakSasthala-sIne svarNa-zilA ke tala ke samAna ujjvala, prazasta, samatala, Wan pha mA~sala, caur3e, vizAla the / una para zrIvatsa - svastika ke cihna aMkita the| unakI bhujAe~ gAr3I ke jue, 5 yajJastambha - yajJIya khU~Te kI taraha gola, lambe, sudRr3ha, dekhane meM Anandaprada, supuSTa kalAiyoM se yukta, 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra phra phaphaphaphaphapha (48) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 Wan

Page #89
phra susaMgata, viziSTa, Thosa, snAyuoM se yathAvat rUpa meM subaddha tathA nagara kI Agala ke samAna golAI lie thIM / icchita vastu prApta karane hetu nAgarAja ke phaile hue vizAla zarIra kI taraha unake dIrgha bAhu the| unake pANi - kalAI se nIce ke hAtha ke bhAga unnata, komala, mA~sala tathA sugaThita the, zubha lakSaNayukta the, aMguliyA~ milAne para unameM chidra dikhAI nahIM dete the| unake tala- hatheliyA~ lalAI lie huI thIM / aMguliyA~ puSTa, sukomala aura sundara thiiN| unake nakha tA~be kI jyoM kucha-kucha lalAI lie hue, patale, ujale, dekhane meM acche lagane vAle, cikane tathA sukomala the| unakI hatheliyoM meM candra, sUrya, zaMkha, cakra, dakSiNAvarta evaM svastika kI zubha rekhAe~ thIM / unake kandhe prabala bhaiMse, sUara, siMha, cIte, sA~r3a tathA uttama hAthI ke kandhoM jaise paripUrNa evaM vistIrNa the| unakI grIvAe~ - gardaneM cAra-cAra aMgula caur3I tathA uttama zaMkha ke samAna trivaliyukta evaM unnata thiiN| unakI TuDDiyA~ mA~sala-supuSTa, sugaThita, prazasta tathA cIte kI taraha vistIrNa thiiN| unake zmazru- dAr3hI va mU~cha kabhI nahIM bar3hane vAlI, bahuta halkI-sI tathA adbhuta sundaratA lie hue thI, unake hoTha saMskArita yA sughaTita mU~ge kI paTTI jaise, bimba phala ke sadRza the| unake dA~toM kI zreNI niSkalaMka candramA ke Tukar3e, nirmala se nirmala zaMkha, gAya ke dUdha, phena, kunda ke phUla, jalakaNa aura kamala nAla ke samAna sapheda thI / dA~ta akhaNDa - paripUrNa, asphuTita - TUTa-phUTarahita, sudRr3ha, paraspara saTe hue, cikane- AbhAmaya, sundarAkAra the, aneka dA~ta eka daMta-zreNI kI jyoM pratIta hote the / jihvA tathA tAlu agni meM tapAe hue aura jala se dhoe hue svarNa ke samAna lAla the| unakI nAsikAe~ garur3a kI coMca kI jyoM lambI, sIdhI aura unnata thiiN| unake nayana khile hue puNDarIka-sapheda kamala samAna the| unakI A~kheM padma kI taraha vikasita, dhavala, baraunIyukta thiiN| unakI bhauMheM kucha khIMce hue dhanuSa ke samAna sundara-Ter3hI, kAle bAdala kI rekhA ke samAna patalI, kAlI evaM snigdha thIM / unake kAna mukha sAtha sundara rUpa meM saMyukta aura pramANopeta- samucita AkRti ke the, isalie ve bar3e sundara lagate the| unake kapola mA~sala aura paripuSTa the| unake lalATa phor3e, phunsI Adi ke ghAva ke cihna se rahita, samatala, sundara evaM niSkalaMka ardha-candra- aSTamI ke candramA ke sadRza bhavya the| unake mukha pUrNa candra ke samAna saumya the / atyadhika saghana, subaddha snAyubaMdha sahita, uttama lakSaNayukta, parvata ke zikhara ke samAna unnata unake mastaka the| unake uttamAMga- mastaka ke UparI bhAga chatrAkAra the| unakI kezAntabhUmi - tvacA, jisa para unake bAla uge hue the, anAra ke phUla tathA sone ke samAna dIptimaya- lAla, nirmala aura cikanI thii| unake mastaka ke keza bArIka rezoM se bhare semala ke phala ke phaTane se nikalate hue rezoM jaise komala, vizada, prazasta, sUkSma, mulAyama, surabhita, sundara, bhujamocaka, nIlama, bhRMga, nIla, kajjala tathA supuSTa bhramaravRnda jaise camakIle, kAle, ghane, ghu~gharAle, challedAra the| ve manuSya sundara, mana ko AkRSTa karane vAle the| ke 28. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! What was the figure -- physical structure of human beings in Bharat area at that time? [Ans.] Gautam ! At that time human beings of that area were very handsome, charming, beautiful and of ecstatic appearance. Their feet were of beautiful shape and were attractive as they were a bit lifted dvitIya vakSaskAra phra (49) Second Chapter

Page #90
45 Wan 55555555555555555555555555555555555 upwards like a tortoise. [The lower part of their feet were soft like leaves of red lotus and were pleasing to the touch. Their feet were bearing auspicious symbols of mountains, towns, crocodile, seas and wheel. Their toes were graduated in proper proportion, beautiful and well set. The nails of their feet were raised, thin and somewhat red and smooth like copper. Their ankles were beautiful, well set and were not bulging out due to being fleshy. Their shins were round like those of a doe or ball of kuruvind grass or spun yarn becoming thinner in an orderly manner. 45 Their knees were thick like cover of a box. Their thighs were like trunk of an elephant. Their gait was graceful like that of a grand elephant. Their waist was round like that of a healthy horse of good breed or of a lion of a good order. Their private parts were well developed like that of a horse of excellent breed. Their body was like that of horse of good breed so far as going for the call of nature without spoiling the body. The middle part of their body was round and thin like trikashthika, centre of handle of a mace or a mirror, good golden handle of a sword or excellent Vajra. Both the sides below their abdomen were beautifully structured like that of a fish or a bird and well developed. Their abdomen was like a fish. Their intestines were pure and clean. Their navel was round like a lotus or a whirlpool in the river Ganga turning towards the right in a beautiful circular fashion and blossoming like a lotus with rays of a shining sun. 47 45 cu 45 5 Wan Wan Wan 55 45 Wan 5 45 455 45 Their were rows of hair on their chest and abdomen in straight line, equal in size, closely knit containing thin, black, slippery and attractive hair. Their flanks were thin downwards and in proportion to their body. They were beautiful, properly developed and the flesh was in proper proportion. They were looking attractive. The physical body of those human beings was shining like gold was clean, beautiful, free from disease and defect and was fleshy. So, their back-bone was not in any way defective. They had all the thirty two features of a human being born with the best kind of physical body. Their chest was bright, well-built, levelled, fleshy, broad and large like bottom of a slab of gold. They had Swastik symbol printed on their body. Their arms were round, long, well-built, pleasant to the eye, like yoke of a cart, the pillar near sacrificial fire. They had well-built wrists with excellent dense muscles and joints and round like tower-bolt of a cities gate. Their shoulders were large like wide-spread giant body of a serpent-king keen jambUdvIpa pratapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (50) 45 45 Wan 45 45 45 5 5 Wan 45 55 45 45 455 5 45 5 45 455 45 5 45 45 5 45 45 45 5 kucukkkk*t***************************SE 5 45 Wan

Page #91
- 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 50 Wan to get the desired thing. The part of their hand below the wrist was 45 developed, soft, fleshy, well-built and having meritorious signs. No hole could be seen when they joined their fingers together. The palms of their hands were red. Their fingers were soft, beautiful and well-developed. Their nails were a bit red like copper, thin, shining, good looking, smooth and soft. There were auspicious signs of moon, sun, conch-shell, wheel, dakshinavart and swastik on the palms of their hands. Their shoulders were broad and fully developed like those of a he-buffalo, pig, lion, leopard, bull or high-class elephant. Their neck was four finger wide, round and developed like high-class conch-shell. Their chins were fleshy, properly developed and fine. They were broad like a leopard. Their beard and moustaches were never growing out of proportion. They were very little and contained exquisite beauty. Their lips were in proper shape like a strip of coral or bimb fruit. Their teeth were as white as spotless part of the moon, extremely pure conch-shell, milk or the foam on cow-milk, kund flower, water drop, or stem of a lotus. Their teeth were complete and in order. They were dense and without any gap, well-set, shining and had beautiful shape. Many teeth were looking like a row of teeth. Their tongue and inner part of the mouth was red like heated and well washed gold. Their nose was long, straight and properly developed like beak of garuda bird. Their eyes were blossoming like white lotus. They were developed like lotus and white. Their eye-brows were beautiful and curved like a bit stretched bow, thin black and soft like line of black clouds. Their ears were well joined with the face in a beautiful manner and in proper shape. So, they were looking very beautiful. Their cheeks were fleshy and properly developed. Their forehead was free from any wound, cut and the like, levelled, beautiful and graceful like spotless half-moon on the eighth day of bright fortnight. Their head was thick, properly developed, having symptoms of good quality and developed like hill top. The upper part of their head was umbrella like. The skin of their head on which hair grew was shining like flowers of a pomegranate tree For gold, red, soft and slippery. Their hair were soft, beautiful, subtle attractive like thin threads emerging from semal fruit when it breaks. They were shining, black, thick, curved like cluster of black-bees, collyrium, neelam and bhring. Those human beings were handsome and attractive. F (51) 15555555555555555 Wan Wan 45 57 Wan Wan 5 Wan 55 55 45 Wan 55 striyoM kI zarIra racanA THE STRUCTURE OF WOMEN 28. [pra.2 ] tIse NaM bhaMte! samAe bharahe vAse maNuINaM kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? 4575 dvitIya vakSaskAra Second Chapter 5 Wan 5 Wan 57

Page #92
kttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt***** cu Wan [ u. ] goyamA ! tAo NaM maNuIo sujAyasabbaMgasuMdarIo, pahANamahilAguNerhi juttA, aikkaMta- 5 visappa - mANamauyA, sukumAla - kummasaMThiavisiTThacalaNA, ujjumau apIvarasutAhayaMgulIo, abbhuNNaphra yaraia - taliNa- taMba - sUi - giddhaNakkhA, romarahia - baTTa - laTTha - saMTia - ajahaNNa-pasatthalakkhaNaakoppajaMghajualAo, suNimmi asugUDha - jANumaMsalasubaddhasaMdhIo, kayalIkhaMbhAireka- saMTia - NivvaNasukumAla - ma amaMsala - avirala - samasaMhia - sujAya - vaTTa - pIvaraNiraMtaroruo, aTThAvaya-vIiyapaTTa phra phra saMThia - pasatthavicchiNNapihulasoNIo vayaNAyAmappamANaduguNiavisAla- maMsalasubaddhajahaNavaradhAriNIo, 5 vajjavirAia - ppasatthalakkhaNa-nirodarativalia - baliataNuNayamajjhimAo, 5 kasiNaNiddha Aijja - laDahasujAyasuvibhatta - kaMtasobhaMtaruilaramaNijjaromarAIo, vattataraMgabhaMguraravikiraNa-taruNabohia - AkosAyaMtapaumagaMbhIra - viaDaNIo, ujjuasamasahiajaccataNugaMgAvattapayAhiNAaNubbhaDapasatthapINa kucchIo, saNNayapAsAo, saMgayapAsAo, sujAyapAsAo, miamAiapINarai apAsAo, akaraMDua Wan 5 jamalajualavaTTia - abbhuNNayapINaraiyapIvarapaoharAo, bhuaMgaaNupuvvataNuagopucchavaTTa - saMhiaNamiaAijjalali abAhAo, taMbaNahAo, maMsalaggahatthAo, pIvarakomalavaraMgulIAo, NiddhapANilehAo, her agaNimmala sujAyaNiruvahayagAyalaTThIo, kaMcana - kalasappamANasamasahia - laTTha - cuccu Amelaga ravi - sasi - saMkha-cakka - sotthiya - suvibhattasuvirai apANilehAo, pINNayakaraka- kkha-vakkhavatthippaesAo, paDipuNNagala - kapolAo, cauraMgulasuppamANakaMbuvarasarisagIvAo, maMsalasaMTiapasatya - 5 Wan phahaNugAo, dADimapupphappagAsapIvara - palaMbakuMci avarAdharAo, suMdaruttaroTThAo, dahidagarayacaMdakuMdavAsaMtima 5 uladhavala acchiddavimaladasaNAo, rattuppalapattamau asukumAlatAlujIhAo, kaNavIramaulAkuDila abbhuggayaujjutuMgaNAsAo, sArayaNavakamalakumuakuvalaya - vimaladalaNiara - sarisalakkhaNapasattha ajimhakaMta Wan 5 NayaNAo, pattaladhavalAyata AtaMbalo aNAo, ANAmia-cAvaruilakiNhanbharAisaMgayasujAyabhumagAo, allINapamANajuttasavaNAo, suvaNAo, pINamaTTagaMDalehAo, 5 komuIrayaNiaravimalapaDipuNNasomavayaNAo, chattuNNayauttamaMgAo, akvilsusinniddhsugNdhdiihsiryaao| Wan 5 Wan chatta 1, jha 2, jUa 3, thUbha 4, dAmaNi 5, kamaMDalu 6, kalasa 7, vAvi 8, sotthia 9, paDAga 10, jaba 11, maccha 12, kumma 13, rahavara 14, magarajjhaya 15, aMka 16, thAla 17, aMkusa 18, 5 aTThAvaya 19, supaiTThaga 20, mayUra 21, siriabhisea 22, toraNa 23, mehaNi 24, udahi 25, pha 5 varabhavaNa 26, giri 27, varaAyaMsa 28, salIlagaya 29, usabha 30, sIha 31, cAmara 32, uttamapasatthabattIsa lakkhaNadharAo / Wan Wan pha vAhidohaggasogamukkAo, uccatteNa ya NarANa thovUNamussiAo, sabhAvasiMgAracAruvesAo, saMgaya 5 gayahasiyabhaNia-ciTThia - vilAsa - saMlAvaNiuNa - juttovayArakusalAo, calaNa-NayaNa- lAvaNNavaNNarUvajobvaNavilAsakaliAo, NaMdaNavaNavivaracAriNIubva 5 bharahavAsamANusaccharAo, accheragapecchaNijjAo, pAsAIAo jAva pddiruuvaao| Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra cauraMgulapatthasamaNiDAlAo, haMsasarisagaIo, koilamahuragirasussarAo, kaMtAo, savvassa aNumayAo, vavagayavalipali avaMgaduvvaNNa- 5 (52) 2 95 5 55 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 55 55 59555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 suMdarathaNa - jahaNa - vayaNa-kara accharAo, Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 555 55555555552 Wan

Page #93
55555555555555555555555555555555555E ALLE LE LLELE %%%%%%%% by ELELEVEn 28. [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! usa samaya bharata kSetra meM striyoM kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA thA? 1 [u. ] gautama ! usa kAla kI striyA~ zreSTha tathA sarvAMga sundariyA~ thiiN| ve uttama mahilocita guNoM se : yukta thiiN| unake paira atyanta sundara, viziSTa pramANopeta, mRdula, sukumAra tathA kachue ke AkAra ke the| unake pairoM kI aMguliyA~ sarala, komala, mA~sala evaM paraspara milI huI thiiN| aMguliyoM ke nakha samunnata, ' / dekhane vAloM ke lie Anandaprada, patale, tA~be ke varNa ke halke lAla, malarahita, cikane the| unake jNghaa| yugala romarahita, vartula yA gola saMsthAnayukta, utkRSTa, prazasta lakSaNayukta, atyanta subhagatA ke kAraNa / 1 akopya-adveSya the| unake jAnu-maMDala sarvathA pramANopeta, sugUr3ha tathA mA~salatA ke kAraNa anupalakSya the, 5 / sudRr3ha snAyu-baMdhanoM se yukta the| unake Uru kele ke stambha jaise AkAra se bhI adhika sundara, phor3e, phunsI Adi ke ghAvoM ke cihnoM se rahita, sukumAra, sukomala, mA~sala, avirala-paraspara saTe hue jaise, 1 sama, parimANayukta, sugaThita, sundara rUpa meM samutpanna, gola, mA~sala, aMtararahita the| unake zroNipradeza ghuNa Adi kIr3oM ke upadravoM se rahita-akhaMDita dyUta-phalaka jaise AkArayukta, prazasta, vistIrNa tathA sthUla-moTe yA bhArI the| vizAla, mA~sala, sugaThita aura atyanta sundara the| unakI deha ke madhya bhAga / vajraratna-hIre jaise suhAvane, uttama lakSaNayukta, vikRta udararahita, trivalI-tIna rekhAoM se yukta, balita-sazakta athayA valita-golAkAra evaM patale the| unakI romarAjiyA~-sarala, barAbara, paraspara milI huI, uttama, patalI, kRSNa varNayukta-kAlI, cikanI, spRhaNIya, lAlityapUrNa-sundaratA se yukta tathA ! / svabhAvataH sundara, suvibhakta, kAnta-kamanIya, zobhita aura rucikara thiiN| unakI nAbhi gaMgA ke bha~vara kI taraha gola, dAhinI ora cakkara kATatI huI taraMgoM kI jyoM ghumAvadAra, sundara, udita hote hue sUrya kI kiraNoM se vikasita hote kamaloM ke samAna vikaTa tathA gambhIra thiiN| unake kukSipradeza-udara ke nIce ke donoM pArzva anubhaTa-mA~salatA ke kAraNa sApha nahIM dIkhane vAle, uttama-sthUla the| unakI deha ke pArzva bhAga-pasabAr3e kramazaH sa~kar3e, deha ke parimANa ke anurUpa sundara, suniSpanna, atyanta samucita parimANa meM mA~salatA lie hue manohara the| una striyoM kI dehayaSTiyA~-dehalatAe~ aisI samupayukta mAMsalatA lie thIM, jisase unake pIche kI haDDI nahIM dikhAI detI thiiN| ve sone kI jyoM dedIpyamAna, nirmala, sunirmita, nirupahata-rogarahita thiiN| unake stana svarNa kalaza sadRza the, paraspara samAna, paraspara mile hue se, sundara agra bhAgayukta, sama zreNika, golAkAra, ubhArayukta, kaThora tathA sthUla the| unakI bhujAe~ sarpa kI jyoM kramazaH nIce kI ora patalI, gAya kI pU~cha kI jyoM gola, paraspara samAna, jhukI huI, Adeya tathA sulalita thiiN| unake nakha tA~be kI jyoM kucha-kucha lAla the| unake hAthoM ke agra bhAga mA~sala the| aMguliyA~ paripuSTa, komala tathA uttama thiiN| unake hAthoM kI rekhAe~ cikanI thiiN| unake hAthoM meM sUrya, zaMkha, cakra tathA : svastika kI saspaSTa, saviracita rekhAe~ thiiN| unake kakSapradeza. vakSasthala tathA vastipradeza-gahyapradeza paSTa evaM unnata the| unake gale tathA gAla bhare hae hote the| unakI grIvAe~ cAra aMgala pramANopeta tathA uttama zaMkha kI jyoM tIna rekhAoM se yukta hotI thiiN| unakI ThuDDiyA~ mA~sala-supuSTa, sugaThita tathA prazasta thiiN| unake aparoSTha anAra ke puSpa kI jyoM lAla, puSTa, Upara ke hoTha kI apekSA kucha-kucha lambe, nIce kI ora kucha mur3e hue the| unake dA~ta dahI, jalakaNa, candra, kunda-puSpa, vAsaMtika-kalikA jaise dhavala, + / chidrarahita-avirala tathA malarahita-ujjvala the| unake tAlu tathA jihvA lAla kamala ke patte ke samAna tIya vanaskAra Second Chapter Tong Chang Zhan 55555555555555$$$$$$$$%%%%%%%%% 3Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% (53)

Page #94
Wan Wan 5 65 5 5 5 5 595555555 5 55955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 50 mRdula evaM sukumAra thiiN| unakI nAsikAe~ kanera kI kalikA jaisI akuTila, Age nikalI huI, phra Wan Rju - sIdhI, tuMga-tIkhI yA U~cI thiiN| unake netra zarad Rtu ke sUryavikAsI rakta kamala, candravikAsI 5 zveta kumuda tathA kuvalaya- nIlotpala ke svaccha patrasamUha jaise prazasta, sIdhe tathA sundara the| unake locana sundara palakoM se yukta, dhavala, Ayata - vistIrNa - karNAntaparyaMta tathA halke lAla raMga ke the| unakI bhauheM kucha khIMce hue dhanuSa ke samAna sundara - kucha Ter3hI, kAle bAdala kI rekhA ke samAna kRza evaM suracita thIM / 5 unake kAna mukha ke sAtha sundara rUpa meM saMyukta aura pramANopeta-samucita AkRti ke the, isalie ve bar3e sundara lagate the| unakI kapola - pAli paripuSTa tathA sundara thiiN| unake lalATa caukora, uttama tathA samAna the| unake mukha zarad Rtu kI pUrNimA ke samAna nirmala, paripUrNa candra jaise saumya the| unake mastaka chatra 5 kI jyoM unnata the / unake keza kAle, cikane, sugandhita tathA lambe the| Wan Wan phra (19) aSTApada - dyUtapaTTa, (20) supratiSThaka, (21) mayUra, (22) lakSmI - abhiSeka, (23) toraNa, (24) pRthvI, (25) samudra, (26) uttama bhavana, (27) parvata, (28) zreSTha darpaNa, (29) lIlotsuka hAthI, (1) chatra, (2) dhvajA, (3) yUpa - yajJa - stambha, (4) stUpa, (5) dAna-mAlA, (6) kamaMDalu, 5 (7) kalaza, (8) vApI - bAvar3I, (9) svastika, (10) patAkA, (11) yava, (12) matsya, 5 (13) kachuA, (14) zreSTha ratha, (15) makaradhvaja, (16) aMka- kAle tila, (17) thAla, (18) aMkuza, Wan Wan phra 5 hote the / ve vikRta aMgayukta yA hInAdhika aMgayukta, dUSita yA aprazasta varNayukta nahIM thIM / ve 5 vyAdhimukta - rogarahita hotI thIM, daurbhAgya - vaidhavya dAridrya Adi - janita zokarahita thiiN| unakI U~cAI 5 puruSoM se kucha kama hotI thI / svabhAvataH unakA veSa zRMgArAnurUpa sundara thaa| saMgata- samucita gati, hAsya, Wan pha bolI, sthiti, ceSTA, vilAsa tathA saMlApa meM ve nipuNa evaM upayukta vyavahAra meM kuzala thiiN| unake stana, vadana, hAtha, paira tathA netra sundara hote the| ve lAvaNyayukta thIM, varNa, rUpa, yauvana, phra jaghana, vilAsa - nArIjanocita nayana-ceSTAkrama se ullasita thiiN| ve nandanavana meM vicaraNazIla apsarAoM jaisI Wan pha mAno mAnuSI a sarAe~ thiiN| unakA sauMdarya, zobhA Adi dekhakara prekSakoM ko Azcarya hotA thaa| isa prakAra ve citta ko pras karane vAlI tathA mana meM basa jAne vAlI thiiN| Wan (30) baila, (31) siMha, tathA (32) ca~vara ina uttama, zreSTha battIsa lakSaNoM se ve yukta thIM / Wan Wan Wan unakI gati haMsa jaisI thii| unakA svara koyala kI bolI sadRza madhura thaa| ve kAntiyukta thIM / unheM phra saba cAhate the - koI unase dveSa nahIM karatA thA / na unakI deha meM jhurriyA~ par3atI thIM, na unake bAla sapheda 28. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! What was the shape and form of women folk at that time ? [Ans.] Gautam ! The women of that period were of best order and completely beautiful. They had all the good qualities of a woman. Their feet were extremely beautiful in proper proportion, soft and tortoise like in shape. Their toes were soft, fleshy and well joint. Their nails were phra Wan 15 properly developed, attractive, thin, slightly red like copper, dirt-free and 5 smooth. Their shins were free from hair, round, developed and possessing good symptoms. In view of extremely fortunate character ba jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan (54) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 52 5 phra .

Page #95
ktk*t****tmilll********************* 45 55 5 none could dislike them. Their knees were completely in order thick, fleshy and free from any defect. They were well-knit. Their urus thighs were more beautiful than a banana trunk. They were free from any mark of a wound, hurt and the like. They were soft, fleshy, well-joined levelled, in proper proportion, thick, beautifully developed, round and without any gap in between. Their buttocks were free from attack of worms, unbroken and in shape like the board of game of dice. They were broad, thick and well-developed. They were fleshy, well-knit and extremely beautiful. The middle of their body was attractive like a diamond containing meritorious signs. It was free from faulty abdomen. It contained three lines, was strong round and slim. The rows of their pubic hair were well-knit, straight, of highest quality, thin, black, smooth, beautiful, well-divided, shining and pleasant to the eye. Their navel was round like circular movement of the Ganga in right direction. They were beautiful like rays of the rising sun and blossoming lotus. The two sides below their abdomen were not clearly visible due to the flesh and were prominent. The flanks of their body were gradually tapered inwards and were in accordance to their body. It was beautiful, well-developed and totally in proper proportion. The flesh on the body of those women was in such a proportion that their back-bone was not visible. They were shining like gold, dust free, well-developed and free from any disease. Their breasts were like golden urns. They were equal in size, closely joined, beautiful from the front part, round level, round raised, hard and plump. Their arms were thin from below like a snake, round like the tail of a cow, equal in size, bent, attractive and beautiful. Their nails were a bit reddish like copper. The front part of their hands was fleshy. Their fingers were soft, beautiful and properly developed. The lines on their hand were smooth. There were signs of sun, conch-shell, wheel and swastik clearly and sharply visible on their hands. Their armpits breasts and private parts were well-developed. Their throat and cheeks were well-developed. Their neck was four finger wide and was having three lines like those of a conch-shell of best quality. Their chins were fleshy and beautiful. Their lips were red like flowers of a pomegranate plant and developed. The lower lips were a bit longer than upper lips and a little bent downwards. Their teeth were white like curd, water drop, moon, kund flower, vasantik flower. They were free from any hole, gap or dust and were bright. Their tongue and palate were soft like leaf of red lotus. Their nose were bulging outwards like kaner flowers, straight, pointed and high. Their eyes were like red lotus that blossoms at the dvitIya vakSaskAra Second Chapter 1555555555555 45 5 5 F F F F 5 F (55) 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan

Page #96
55555555555555555 557 45 45 47 555 Wan 57 5 45 55 rising sun in winter and white kumud at the sight of the moon. They were fine, straight and beautiful like a bundle of clean blue lotus leaves. Their eyes were having beautiful eye-lids, white, broad and slightly red upto the ears. Their eye brows were beautiful and a little bent like a stretched bow, thin like a line of black clouds and well formed. Their ears were looking beautiful in the face and were of proper shape. Their cheeks were beautiful and well-developed. Their forehead was rectangular excellent and levelled. Their face was beautiful like full moon of winter season on fifteenth days of bright fortnight. Their head was high like an umbrella. Their hair were black, soft, long and emitting fragrance. 557 Wan They had thirty two meritorious signs on their body which are as follows-(1) umbrella, (2) flag, (3) pillar at sacrificial fire, (4) broad plank, (5) garland, (6) small bucket, (7) urn, (8) small lake, (9) swastik, (10) bunting, (11) barley seed, (12) fish, (13) tortoise, (14) good chariot, (15) makardhvaj, (16) black sesame, (17) plate, (18) lance, (19) board of playing dice, (20) supratisthak, (21) peacock, (22) anointing of goddess of wealth, (23) festoon, (24) earth, (25) ocean, (26) grand mansion, (27) mountain, (28) grand mirror, (29) enchanted elephant, (30) bullock, (31) lion, and (32) whisk. Wan Wan Their gait was like that of a swan. Their voice was like that of a nightingale. They were beautiful. Everyone liked them. Nobody was jealous of them. Their were no wrinkles on their body. Their hair never became white. They were free of any improperly developed or undeveloped part of the body. The parts of their body were neither more nor less than the desired ones. Their complexion was not faulty. They were free from disease, free from any sorrow caused by widowhood and Wan the like. Their height was a little less than that of males. Their dress 457 was in order and beautiful. Their gait was graceful. They were accomplished in talk, cutting jokes, amorous activities and the like. Their breasts, armpits, face, hand, feet and eyes were beautiful. They were charming. They were attractive due to their complexion, colour, youth, twinkling of the eyes and the like. They were looking like fairies of Nandan forest in human form. The spectators used to be wonderstruck at their beauty. Thus, they were attractive to the mind and the heart. Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (56) 45 Wan 57 47 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 5 5 Wan Wan 5 Wan 45 28. [ 3 ] te NaM maNuA ohassarA, haMsassarA, koMcassarA, gaMdissarA, gaMdighosA, sIhassarA, phra sIhaghosA, susarA, susaraNigghosA, chAyAyavojjoviaMgamaMgA, vajJarisahanArAyasaMghayaNA, samacaurasaMThANa Wan 47 Wan Wan 575 Wan Wan Wan Wan 555 * 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 5555555 5 55 5 5 555 552 Wan 47 47

Page #97
))))))))5555555555 8Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Le Le Le + saMThiA, chaviNirAtaMkA, aNulomavAuvegA, kaMkaggahaNI, kavoyapariNAmA, sauNiposapiTuMtarorupariNayA, chddhnnushsssiaa| ma tesi NaM maNuANaM ve chappaNNA piTThakaraMDakasayA paNNattA samaNAuso ! paumuppalagaMdhasarisaNIsAOM sasurabhivayaNA, te NaM maNuA pagaIuvasaMtA, pagaIpayaNukohamANamAyAlobhA, miumaddavasaMpannA, alINA, bhaddagA, viNIA, appicchA, asaNNihisaMcayA, viDimaMtaraparivasaNA, jhicchiakaamkaaminno| + 28. [3] bharata kSetra ke manuSya oghasvara-pravAhazIla svarayukta, haMsa kI jyoM madhura svarayukta, krauMca Wan pakSI kI jyoM bahuta dUra taka pahu~cane vAle svara se yukta tathA nandI-dvAdazavidha-tUrya-samavAya-bAraha OM prakAra ke tUrya-vAdyavizeSoM ke sammilita nAda sadRza svarayukta the| unakA svara evaM ghoSa-anunAda-dahAr3a yA garjanA siMha jaisI jozIlI thii| unake svara tathA ghoSa meM nirAlI zobhA thii| unakI deha ke aMga-aMga 5 prabhA se udyotita the| ve vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana-sarvotkRSTa asthibandha tathA samacaurasa saMsthAna vAle the| Wan unakI camar3I meM kisI prakAra kA roga yA vikAra nahIM thaa| ve deha ke antarvartI pavana ke ucita Wan - vega-gatizIlatA saMyukta, kaMka pakSI kI taraha nirdoSa gudAzaya se yukta evaM kabUtara kI taraha prabala pAcana OM zakti vAle the| unake apAna-sthAna pakSI kI jyoM nirlepa the| unake pArzva bhAga-pasavAr3e tathA Uru sudRr3ha the| ve chaha hajAra dhanuSa U~ce hote the| ma AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! una manuSyoM ke pasaliyoM kI do sau chappana haDDiyA~ hotI thiiN| unake sA~sa padma evaM utpala kI-sI athavA padma tathA kuSTha nAmaka gandha-dravyoM kI-sI sugandha lie hote the, jisase hai unake mu~ha sadA suvAsita rahate the| ve manuSya zAnta prakRti ke the| unake jIvana meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura pralobha kI mAtrA manda yA halkI thii| unakA vyavahAra mRdu pariNAma-sukhAvaha hotA thaa| ve gurujanoM ke ke anuzAsana meM rahane vAle athavA saba kriyAoM meM gupta-samucita ceSTArata the| ve bhadra-kalyANabhAk, OM vinIta-bar3oM ke prati vinayazIla, alpeccha-alpa AkAMkSAyukta, apane pAsa (bAsI khAdya Adi kA) + saMgraha nahIM rakhane vAle, bhavanoM kI AkRti ke vRkSoM ke bhItara basane vAle aura icchAnusAra kAma-zabda, 5 rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparzamaya bhoga bhogane vAle the| 28. [3] The human beings of Bharat area were having a fluent voice, sweet voice like that of a swan, far-reaching voice like that of a cronch bird and a voice similar to mixed sound emitting from twelve types of musical instruments. Their voice was like roaring of a lion. Their was a unique attraction in their voice and roar. Every part of their body was 45 beautiful. The structure of their body was extremely strong well joined Vajra-rishabh-narach structure. Their figure was well proportioned from all the four sides. Their was no disease or fault in the skin of their body. 6 They were having perfect movement of the inner air in their body and 5 faultless anus like kanka bird. They were having great power of digesting food like that of a pigeon. Their discharging part was spotless dvitIya vakSaskAra (57) Second Chapter 94emae B5555555555

Page #98
25 45 46 45 5555555555 5 5 5 5 5 55955 5 5 5555555 5 5 55 5555 5 5 phra Wan Wan 5 like that of a bird. Their sides and thighs were strong. They were 6,000 5 dhanush high. Wan Wan Wan phra Wan Wan Wan phra Wan phra Blessed Gautam ! The bones of their ribs were 256 in number. Their breath was fragrant like lotus or sweet smell of kushtha. So, their mouth was always emitting sweet smell. They were cool by nature. In their life, anger, ego, deceit and greed were subsided or very little. Their behaviour 5 manuSyoM kI AhAra sthiti FOOD HABITS OF HUMAN BEINGS was pleasant. They were always observing discipline prescribed by their teacher in all the activities. They were fully absorbed. They were humble, simple respectful towards elders and were having limited desires. They were never accumulating stale food and the like. They were living under the trees that were mansion-like in shape. They were Wan enjoying sensual pleasures of voice, sight, taste, smell and touch according to their desire. 29. [ pra. ] tesi NaM bhaMte! maNuANaM kevaikAlassa AhAraTThe samuppajjai ? 5 samaNAuso ! [u. ] goyamA ! aTThamabhattassa AhAraTThe samuppajjai, puDhavIpupphaphalAhArA NaM te maNuA paNNattA [pra. ] tIse NaM bhaMte! puDhavIe kerisae AsAe paNNatte ? phra [u.] goyamA ! se jahANAmae gulei vA, khaMDei vA, sakkarAi vaH, macchaMDiAi vA, pappaDamoaei vA, bhisei vA, pupphuttarAi vA, paumuttarAi vA, vijayAi vA, mahAvijayAi vA, AkAsiAi bA, AdasiAi vA, AgAsaphalovamAi vA, uvamAi vA, aNovamAi vA / [pra. ] eyArUve ? [u. ] goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe, sA NaM puDhavI ito iTThatariA ceva, (piyatariA ceva, kaMtatariA ceva, maNuNNatariA ceva) maNAmatariA ceva AsAeNaM paNNattA / [pra.] tesiM NaM bhaMte ! pupphaphalANaM kerisae AsAe paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! se jahANAmae raNNo cAuraMtacakkavaTTissa kallANe bhoaNajAe sayasahassaniphanne vavave, (gaMdheNaM uvavee, raseNaM uvavee) phAseNaM uvavee, AsAyaNijje, visAyaNijje, dippaNijje, dappaNijje, mayaNijje, biMhaNijje, savviMdiagAyapalhAyaNijje / [pra. ] bhave eyArUve ? [ u. ] goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe tesi NaM pupphaphalANaM etto iTThatarAe caiva jAva AsAe paNNatte / 29. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! una manuSyoM ko kitane samaya bAda AhAra kI icchA utpanna hotI hai ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (58) 2 95 95 95 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 2 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 255 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 55552 pha

Page #99
35555555555555555555555555555 Wan [u.] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! unako tIna dina ke bAda AhAra kI icchA utpanna hotI hai| ve pRthvI // tathA kalpavRkSoM se prApta puSpa, phala Adi kA AhAra karate haiN| ma [pra. ] bhagavan ! usa pRthvI kA AsvAda kaisA hotA hai ? [ [u. ] gautama ! gur3a, khA~r3a, zakkara, matsyaMDikA-vizeSa prakAra kI zakkara, rAba, parpaTa, modaka-eka Wan vizeSa prakAra kA laDDU, mRNAla, puSpottara (zarkarA-vizeSa), padmottara (eka prakAra kI zakkara), vijayA, mahAvijayA, AkAzikA, AdarzikA, AkAzaphalopamA, upamA tathA anupamA-ye usa samaya ke OM viziSTa AsvAdya padArtha hote haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! kyA usa pRthvI kA AsvAda inake AsvAda jaisA hotA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! yaha kathana upayukta nahIM hai| usa pRthvI kA AsvAda inase iSTatara-saba indriyoM ke lie inase kahIM adhika sukhaprada, (adhika priyakara, adhika kAMta, adhika manojJa-mana ko bhAne vAlA) tathA adhika mana ko rucane vAlA hotA hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! una puSpoM aura phaloM kA AsvAda kaisA hotA hai? [u. ] gautama ! tIna samudra tathA himavAn paryanta chaH khaNDa ke sAmrAjya ke adhipati cakravartI samrAT // kA bhojana eka lAkha svarNa-mudrAoM ke vyaya se niSpanna hotA hai| vaha ati sukhaprada, prazasta varNa, (pra gandha, prazasta rasa tathA) prazasta sparzayukta hotA hai, AsvAda yogya, vizeSa rUpa se AsvAda yogya, dIpanIya-jaTharAgni kA dIpana karane vAlA, darpaNIya-utsAha tathA sphUrti bar3hAne vAlA, madanIya-mastI dene , vAlA, bRhaNIya-zarIra kI dhAtuoM ko saMvardhita karane vAlA evaM sabhI indriyoM aura zarIra ko AhlAdita karane vAlA hotA hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! una puSpoM tathA phaloM kA AsvAda kyA usa bhojana jaisA hotA hai ? [u.] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| una puSpoM evaM phaloM kA AsvAda usa bhojana se adhika sukhaprada hotA hai| ____29. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! After how much period those human beings Wan had a desire for taking food ? (Ans.] Blessed Gautam ! They had desire for food only after three days. They were consuming flowers and fruit of earth and kalpa trees. [Q.] Reverend Sir! What was the taste of that earth ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Jaggery, brown sugar, sugar, special type of sugar, Wan syrup, parpat, ball-like sweet, mrinal, pushpottar, padmottar, vijaya, mahavijaya, akashika, adarshika, akash-phalopama, upama and anupama--all these were extremely tasty things of that time. (Q.) Reverend Sir! Was that land sweet in taste like above-mentioned things? 555555555 555555555555555555 5555$$$$$$$$$$$$$ 555558 85555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555552 |dvitIya vakSaskAra (59) Second Chapter

Page #100
phra Wan Wan ttttt**************************** phra [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not correct. The taste of that land was exquisite, 5 much more pleasant to all the senses, much more loveable, beautiful and pleasant to the mind. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the taste of those flowers and fruits ? [Ans.] Gautam! A Chakravarti emperor rules over six continents up to three seas and Himavan mountain. His food is prepared with one lakh gold coins. That food is very pleasant, tasty and of graceful appearance, smell, taste and touch. It is taste worthy. It increases the capacity of digestion, courage and brilliance, and is intoxicating. It bolsters the faculties of the body and provides pleasure to all the senses and the body. [Q] Reverend Sir! Is the taste of those flowers and fruits similar to that of the food (of Chakravarti) ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not so. The taste of those flowers and fruits is far more pleasant than that food. manuSyoM kA AvAsa jIvanacaryA RESIDENCE OF HUMAN BEINGSDAILY ROUTINE 30. [pra.] te NaM bhaMte ! maNuyA tamAhAramAhArettA kahiM basahiM uveMti ? [u. ] goyamA ! rukkhagehAlayA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuso ! [pra. ] tesi NaM bhaMte ! rukkhANaM kerisae AyAra bhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! kUDAgArasaMThiA, pecchAcchatta- jhaya - dhUbha - toraNa- goura - beiA - copphAlagaaTTAlaga - pAsAya- hammia- gavakkha-yAlaggapoiA - valabhIgharasaMTiA / atthaNNe ittha bahave varabhavaNavisiTThasaMThANasaMThiA tumagaNA suhasIalacchAyA paNNattA samaNAuso ! 30. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! ve manuSya vaise AhAra kA sevana karate hue kahA~ nivAsa karate haiM ? [u. ] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! ve manuSya vRkSarUpa gharoM meM nivAsa karate haiN| [pra.] bhagavan ! una vRkSoM kA AkAra / svarUpa kaisA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! ve vRkSa kUTa-zikhara, prekSAgRha - nATyagRha, chatra, stUpa- cabUtarA, toraNa, gopuranagaradvAra, vedikA - upavezana yogya bhUmi, copphAla barAmadA, aTTAlikA, prAsAda-zikharabaddha devabhavana yA rAjabhavana, harmya - zikhara varjita zreSThigRha- haveliyA~, gavAkSa-jharokhe, bAlAgrapotikA - jalamahala tathA pha valabhIgRha sadRza vividha AkAra-prakAra lie hue haiN| isa bharata kSetra meM aura bhI bahuta se aise vRkSa haiM, jinake AkAra uttama, viziSTa bhavanoM jaise haiM, jo 5 sukhaprada zItala chAyAyukta haiN| 30. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! While consuming such food, where do those human beings live? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (60) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra uphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phra

Page #101
Wan ***************************************tmitimitittmiti Wan phra [Ans.] Blessed Gautam ! Those human beings live in tree-shaped houses. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the shape of those trees ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Those trees are of different shape namely those tree tops, dancing hall, umbrella, platform, arch, gate of city, vedika, verandah, palatial mansion, grand buildings, balcony, lake palace and Vallabhi house. phra There are many other trees in this Bharat area whose shape is similar to grand buildings, which provide joyous cool shade. 31. [ pra. 1 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse gehAi vA gehAvaNAi vA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe, rukkha-gehAlayA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuso ! 31. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! usa samaya bharata kSetra meM kyA geha - ghara hote haiM ? kyA gehApaNa - gRhayukta ApaNa dukAneM yA bAjAra hote haiM ? [ u. ] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| una manuSyoM ke vRkSa hI ghara hote haiN| 31. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! Were there houses in Bharat area at that time? Were there shops and bazaars ? [Ans.] Blessed Gautam ! It is not so. The trees were the only abodes of those human beings. 31. [ pra. 2] atthi NaM bhaMte! tIse samAe bharahe vAse gAmAi vA, jAva saMNivesAi vA / [u. ] goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe, jahicchia- kAmagAmiNo NaM te maNuA paNNattA / 31. [ pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM grAma - bAr3oM se ghirI bastiyA~ nagara yAvat nagara sanniveza- sArtha-vyApArArtha yAtrAzIla sArthavAha evaM unake sahavartI logoM ke Thaharane ke sthAna hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| ve manuSya svabhAvataH svecchAnurUpa vividha sthAnoM meM gamanazIla hote haiN| 31. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! At that time in Bharat area were there colonies, towns up to cities where trading community, travellers or their companies could stay? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not so. Those human beings move about in different places as they desire. of 31. [pra. 3 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse asIi vA, masIi vA, kisIi vA, vaNietti vA, paNietti vA, vANijjei vA ? dvitIya vakSaskAra [u. ] No iNaTThe samaTThe, vavagaya - asi - masi - kisi - vaNia - paNia - vANijjA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuso ! (61) Second Chapter 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5955 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 Wan Wan Wan OSSS 5 5 55 555555555 phra

Page #102
Yin %%%%%%%Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Sui Nan Nan Nan B a5Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . OM 31. [pra. 3] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM asi-talavAra ke AdhAra para +jIvikA-yuddhakalA, masi-lekhana yA kalama ke AdhAra para jIvikA-lekhana kalA, kRSi-khetI, vaNik- kalA-vikraya ke AdhAra para calane vAlI jIvikA, paNya-kraya-vikraya-kalA tathA vANijya-vyApAraOM kalA hotI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| ve manuSya asi, masi, kRSi, vaNik, paNita tathA vANijya-kalA ke pradhAna jIvikA se rahita hote haiN| 31.[Q.3] Reverend Sir! Do the residents of that time in Bharat area earn their livelihood on the basis of the power of the sword, writing power, agriculture, trade or business talent ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not so. Those human beings are ignorant of the art of sword, writing, agriculture, trade and commerce and the like. Wan 31. [pra. 4 ] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse hiraNNei vA, suvaNNei vA, kaMsei vA, dUsei vA, maNi-mottiya-saMkha-silappavAlarattarayaNasAvaijjei vA ? ma [u. ] haMtA atthi, No ceva NaM tesiM maNuANaM paribhogattAe hvvmaagcchi| ma 31. [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM cA~dI, sonA, kA~sI, vastra, maNiyA~, motI, zaMkha, zilA-sphaTika, raktaratna-padamarAga-pukharAja-ye saba hote haiM ? OM [u. ] hA~, gautama ! ye saba hote haiM, kintu una manuSyoM ke paribhoga meM-upayoga meM nahIM aate| 31. [Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! Do the articles like silver, gold, bronze, clothes, beads, pearls, conch-shell, crystal-quartz, ruby and yellow sapphire exist in Bharat area at that time? ma [Ans.] Gautam ! All these articles do exist, but those human beings do not make use of them. + 31. [pra. 5 ] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse rAyAi vA, juvarAyAi vA, Isara-talavara mAiMbia-koDuMbia-inbha-seTi-seNAvai-satthavAhAi vA ? ma [u. ] goyamA ! No iNaDhe smtthe| vavagayaiDisakkArA NaM te maNuA pnnnnttaa| 3 31. [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM rAjA, yuvarAja, Izvara-aizvaryazAlI evaM ke prabhAvazAlI puruSa, talavara-santuSTa rAjA dvArA pradatta-svarNapaTTa se alaMkRta-rAjasammAnita viziSTa ke 1 nAgarika, mAiMbika-jAgIradAra-bhUsvAmI, kauTumbika-bar3e parivAroM ke pramukha, ibhya-jinakI adhikRta 5 OM vaibhava-rAzi ke pIche hAthI bhI chipa jAye, itane vizAla vaibhava ke svAmI, zreSThI-sampatti aura suvyavahAra ma se pratiSThA prApta seTha, senApati-rAjA kI caturaMgiNI senA ke adhikArI, sArthavAha-dezAntara meM vyavasAya karane vAle samartha vyApArI hote haiM ? ma [u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| ve manuSya Rddhi-vaibhava tathA satkAra Adi se nirapekSa hote haiN| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (62) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #103
31. [Q.5] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that king, crown prince, noble, distinguished person enjoying special status awarded by the king, landlord, heads of large families, extremely rich person whose wealth could conceal even an elephant, civilized, well cultured persons, army chiefs, expert traders dealing in export and import were there in Bharat area at that time ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not so. Those human beings were indifferent towards wealth, status and honour. 31. [pra. 6 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse dAsei vA, pesei vA, sissei vA, bhayagei vA, bhAillaei vA, kammayaraei vA ? [u. ] No iNaTTe smtthe| vavagayaabhiogA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuso ! 31. [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM dAsa-kharIde hue yA gRha-dAsI se utpanna paricara, preSya-dautyAdi kArya karane vAle sevaka, ziSya-anuzAsanIya, zikSaNIya vyakti, bhRtaka-vRtti yA vetana lekara kArya karane vAle paricAraka, bhAgika-bhAga ba~TAne vAle, hissedAra tathA karmakara-gRha sambandhI kArya karane vAle naukara hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| ve manuSya svAmI-sevaka-bhAva Adi se atIta hote haiN| 31.[Q.6] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that there were slaves, families of slaves, employees or students, employees working on salary or wages, or on share of the produce and domestic servants at that time in Bharat area? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not so. Those human beings are far away from servant-master attitude. 31. [pra. 7 ] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse mAyAi vA, piyAi vA, bhAyAi vA, bhagiNIi vA, bhajjAi vA, puttAi vA, dhUAi vA, suNhAi vA ? [u. ] haMtA atthi, No ceva NaM tesiM maNuANaM tibve pemmabaMdhaNe smuppjji| 31. [pra. 7 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, patnI, putra, putrI tathA putra-vadhU ye saba hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! ye saba vahA~ hote haiM, parantu una manuSyoM kA unameM tIvra prema-bandha utpanna nahIM hotaa| 31. [Q.7] Reverend Sir ! Do mother, father, sister, brother, wife, son, daughter and daughter-in-law exist in Bharat area at that time? (Ans.) Gautam ! All these relations can be found but they do not have attachment of extreme order among them. dvitIya vakSaskAra (63) Second Chapter Hou Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #104
2955 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 55 5555555559555 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 55552 Wan Wan phaphaphaphaphapha Wan 5 Wan 5 31. [pra. 8 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse arIi vA, veriei vA, ghAyaei vA, vahaei pha vA, paDiNIya vA, paccAmittei vA ? Wan [u. ] goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe / vavagayaverANusayA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuso ! 31. [ pra. 8 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM ari-zatru, vairika- jAtiprasUta zatrubhAvayukta, ghAtaka - dUsare ke dvArA vadha karavAne vAle, vadhaka- svayaM vadha karane vAle athavA vyathaka- capeTa Adi dvArA 5 tAr3ita karane vAle, pratyanIka - kAryopaghAtaka - kAma bigAr3ane vAle tathA pratyamitra - pahale mitra hokara bAda meM amitra - bhAva rakhane vAle hote haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| ve manuSya vairAnubandharahita hote haiM - vaira karanA, usake phala para pazcAttApa karanA ityAdi bhAva unameM nahIM hote / [u. ] haMtA atthi, No ceva NaM tesiM maNuANaM tibve rAga- baMdhaNe samuSpajjai / 31. [pra. 9] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM mitra - vayasya- samavayaska sAthI, jJAtaka - pragAr3hatara snehayukta svajAtIya jana athavA sahaja paricita vyakti, saMghATika- sahacara, sakhA - eka sAtha khAne-pIne vAle pragAr3hatama snehayukta mitra, suhRda - saba samaya sAtha dene vAle, hita cAhane vAle, 5 hitakara zikSA dene vAle sAthI, sAMgatika-sAtha rahane vAle mitra hote haiM ? 5 31. [Q.8] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that enemies, persons with inimical attitude, person engaging others to kill human beings, persons engaging themselves in killing persons, beating others by fists or by hand, persons spoiling the work of others and persons who were friends earlier but later become enemies do exist in Bharat area at that time? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not true. Those human beings are free from any inimical thoughts or attitude. They do not become inimical nor they have to repent later. 31. [pra. 9 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse mittAi vA, vayaMsAi vA NAyaei vA, saMghADiei vA, sahAi vA, suhIi vA, saMgaei vA ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan [u.] gautama ! ye saba vahA~ hote haiM, parantu una manuSyoM kA unameM tIvra rAga-bandhana utpanna nahIM hotA / 31. [Q. 9] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that friends, companions of same age, extremely attached relatives or those of easy acquaintance, cooperating persons, friends who live together, companions who always extend help, wish for the welfare and offer friendly advice and those friends who always live together exist in Bharat area at that time? [Ans.] Gautam ! All such type of persons are there but they have no bondage of deep attachment. pha (64) Wan pha phra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan phra k 5 Wan Wan phra

Page #105
phra 31. [pra. 10 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse AvAhAi vA, vivAhAi vA, jaNNAi vA, saddhAi vA, thAlIpAgAi vA, miyapiMDa - nivedaNAi vA ? [u. ] No iNaTTe samaTTe, vavagaya - AvAha - vivAha - jaNNa-saddha - thAlIpAka-miyapiMDa - nivedaNAi vA ApaNNattA samaNAuso ! 31. [ pra. 10 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM AvAha - vivAha se pUrva tAmbUla - dAnotsava athavA vAgdAna rUpa utsava, vivAha - pariNayotsava, yajJa - pratidina apane-apane iSTa deva kI pUjA, zrAddha pitR-kriyA, sthAlIpAka- lokAnugata mRtaka - kriyA-vizeSa tathA mRta - piNDa - nivedana- mRta puruSoM ke lie zmazAna bhUmi meM tIsare dina, nauveM dina Adi piNDa, samarpaNa - ye saba hote haiM ? [u. ] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! ye saba nahIM hote| ve manuSya AvAha, vivAha, yajJa, zrAddha, sthAlIpAka tathA mRta-piNDa - nivedana se nirapekSa hote haiN| 31. [Q. 10] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that offerings before marriage or festivity in this context, marriage ceremony, daily worship of gods of the concerned clan, celebration in the name of deceased ancestors, ceremonies performed at the death of a family member, offering in the name of the dead on the third day, ninth day and the like was being arranged in Bharat area at that time? [Ans.] Blessed Gautam ! It is not true. Those human beings are indifferent towards all such ceremonies namely marriage, sacrificial fire, offering in the name of the dead and the like. 31. [ pra. 11 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse iMdamahAi vA, khaMdamahAi vA NAgamahAi bA, jakkhamahAi vA, bhUamahAi vA, agaDamahAi vA, taDAgamahAi vA, dahamahAi vA NadImahAi vA, rukkhamahAi vA, pavvayamahAi vA, thUbhamahAi vA, ceiyamahAi vA ? [u. ] No iNaTThe samaTThe, vavagaya-mahimA NaM te maNuA paNNattA / 31. [pra. 11 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM indrotsava, skandotsava - kArttikeyotsava, nAgotsava, yakSotsava, kUpotsava, tar3Agotsava, drahotsava, nadIutsava, vRkSotsava, stUpotsava tathA caityotsavaye saba hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! ye nahIM hote| ve manuSya utsavoM se nirapekSa hote haiN| 31. [Q. 11] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that festivals relating to Indra, Shanda, Kartikeya, Naga, yaksha, well, pond, lake, river, tree, memorial and temple were celebrated in Bharat area at that time? [Ans.] Gautam ! It was not done. Those human beings were indifferent towards festivals. dvitIya vakSaskAra (65) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Second Chapter

Page #106
phra 2 5 5 5 5 5 595555 55959595955 559555 5 55595555555 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5552 ttttttttttttttttttttttttttttit*tikllli kavA, malla-pecchAi bA, muTThia - pecchAi vA, belaMbaga-pecchAi vA, kahaga-pecchAi vA, pavaga-pecchAi vA, phra lAsaga-pecchAi vA ? Wan [u. ] No iNaTTe samaTTe, vavagaya - kouhallA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuso ! 31. [ pra. 12 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM naTa-nATaka dikhAne vAloM, nartaka- nAcane phra 5 vAloM, jalla-kalAbAja- rassI Adi para car3hakara kalA dikhAne vAloM, malla - pahalavAnoM, 5 mauSTika - mukkebAjoM, viDaMbaka- vidUSakoM-masakharoM, kathaka - kathA kahane vAloM, plavaka - chalA~ga lagAne yA pha nadI Adi meM tairane kA pradarzana karane vAloM, lAsaka-vIra rasa kI gAthAe~ yA rAsa gAne vAloM ke kautuka - tamAze dekhane hetu loga ekatra hote haiM ? Wan Wan phra Wan phra 31. [pra.12 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe gaDa-pecchAi vA, NaTTa-pecchAi vA, jalla-pecchAi Wan Wan Wan phra [ u. ] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| kyoMki una manuSyoM ke mana meM kautUhala dekhane kI utsukatA nahIM hotii| pha pramANa pAlakhiyA~- ye saba hote haiM ? [Ans.] Blessed Gautam ! It is not true. The human beings of that period did not have the curiosity to watch suchlike things. 31. [Q. 12] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that the people at that time in 5 Bharat area were assembling together to watch theatrical performance, dances, rope-dance, wrestling bout, boxing, joke related festivities, story tellers, swimming competitions and those who recite ballads and warrelated poems ? ghor3oM yA khaccaroM dvArA khIMcI jAne vAlI bagghI, zivikA - pardedAra pAlakhiyA~ tathA syandamAnika- puruSa - 31. [pra.13 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse sagaDAi vA, rahAi vA, jANAi vA, 5 Wan juggAi vA, gillIi vA, thillIi vA, sIAi vA, saMdamANiAi vA ? [ u. ] No iNaTTe samaTThe, pAyacAra-vihArA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuo ! 31. [ pra. 13 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM zakaTa-bailagAr3I, ratha, yAna- dUsare vAhana pha yugya-do hAtha lambe-caur3e DolI jaise yAna, gilli -do puruSoM dvArA uThAI jAne vAlI DolI, thilli - do [ u. ] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! aisA nahIM hotA, kyoMki ve manuSya pAdacAravihArI - paidala calane kI pravRtti vAle hote haiM / Wan were always pedestrians. [Ans.] Blessed Gautam ! It is not true because those human beings 31. [Q.13] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that bullock driven carts, other vehicles, palanquine like vehicles, palanquines carried by two persons, coaches driven by two horses or mules, palanquines having curtains and human-size palanquines existed at that time? Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 2955 5 5 5 5 59595959595955555559555555595555555559@ Wan (66) Wan Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra - 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555555 5 5 5 5 59552 Wan

Page #107
tithaMca Adi ke upadravoM kA abhAva ABSENCE OF CALAMITIES CAUSED BY SUB-HUMANS 31. [pra. 14 ] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse gAvIi vA, mahisIi vA, ayAi vA, elagAi vA ? [u. ] haMtA atthi, No ceva NaM tesiM maNuANaM paribhogattAe hvymaagcchNti| 31. [pra. 14 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM gAya, bhaiMsa, ajA-bakarI, eDakA-bher3a-ye saba pazu hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! ye pazu hote haiM, kintu una manuSyoM ke upayoga meM nahIM aate| 31. [Q. 14] Reverend Sir ! Did animals such as cows, buffaloes, goats and sheep exist in Bharat area at that time? (Ans.] Gautam ! Such animals were there but they were not made use of by those human beings. 31. [pra. 15 ] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse AsAi vA, hatthIi vA, uTTAi vA, goNAi vA, gavayAi vA, ayAi vA, elagAi vA, pasayAi vA, miAi vA, varAhAi vA, rurutti vA, sarabhAi vA, camarAi vA, sabarAi vA, kuraMgAi vA, gokaNNAi vA ? [u. ] haMtA atthi, No ceva NaM tesiM paribhogattAe hvvmaagcchNti| 31. [pra. 15] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM ghor3e, hAthI, U~Ta, gAya, gavaya-vanailI gAya, bakarI, bher3a, prazraya-do khuroM ke jaMgalI pazu, mRga-hariNa, varAha-sUara, ruru-mRga-vizeSa, zarabha-aSTApada, ca~vara-jaMgalI gAyeM, jinakI pU~choM ke bAloM se ca~vara banate haiM, zabara-sAMbhara, kuraMga-mRga-vizeSa tathA gokarNa-mRga-vizeSa-ye hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! ye hote haiM, kintu una manuSyoM ke upayoga meM nahIM aate| 31. [Q. 15] Reverend Sir ! Did horses, elephants, camels, cows, wild cows, goats, sheep, wild animals with two hoofs, deer, pig, deer with twisted horns, ashtapad, wild cows the hair of whose tails are used in making of whisks, sambhar, kurnag deer and gokaran deer exist there in Bharat area at that time? (Ans.) Gautam ! All these are there but they were not used by human beings at that time. 31. [pra. 16 ] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse sIhAi vA, vagyAi vA, viga-dIvigaaccha-taraccha-siAla-biDAla-suNaga-kokaMtiya-kolasuNagAi vA ? [u. ] haMtA atthi, No ceva NaM tesiM maNuANaM AbAhaM vA vAbAhaM vA chaviccheaM vA uppAyeMti, pagaibhahayA NaM te sAvayagaNA paNNattA samaNAuso ! hitIya bakSaskAra (67) Second Chapter 55555555555555555555555;

Page #108
Wan Wan 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 31. [pra. 16 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM siMha, vyAghra-bAgha, vRka-bher3iyA, . dvIpika-cIte, Rccha-bhAlU, tarakSa-mRgabhakSI vyAghra-vizeSa, zRgAla-gIdar3a, viDAla-bilAva, zunaka-kutte, . kokantika-lomar3I, kolazunaka-jaMgalI kutte yA sUara-ye saba hote haiM ? + [u. ] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! ye saba hote haiM, para ve una manuSyoM ko jarA bhI bAdhA, vizeSa bAdhA ke nahIM pahu~cAte aura na unakA chaviccheda-aMga-bhaMga hI karate haiM athavA na unakI camar3I noMcakara unheM 5 vikRta banA dete haiN| kyoMki ve jaMgalI jAnavara prakRti se bhadra hote haiN| ____31. [Q. 16] Reverend Sir ! Did lion, leopard, wolf, tiger, bear, special type of tiger that takes flesh of deer, jackal, cat, dog, fox, wild dogs or boars-and the like exist at that time in Bharat area ? [Ans.) Blessed Gautam ! All such beasts were there but they were not causing even the slightest disturbance, special disturbance or harm to humans. They never caused harm to any part of their body nor pulled out skin. Those wild beasts were of simple nature. 31. [pra. 17 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse sAlIi vA, vIhi-gohUma-javajava-javAi vA, kalAya-masUra-magga-mAsa-tila-kulattha-NipphAva-AlisaMdaga-ayasikusuMbha-kohava-kaMguvaragarAlaga-saNa-sarisava-mUlagabIAi vA ? [u. ] haMtA atthi, No ceva NaM tesiM maNuANaM paribhogattAe hvymaagcchNti| 31. [pra. 17 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM zAlI-kalama jAti ke cAvala, vrIhi-brIhi OM jAti ke cAvala, godhUma-gehU~, yava-jau, yavayava-vizeSa jAti ke jau, kalAya-gola cane-maTara, masUra, + mUMga, ur3ada, tila, kulathI, niSpAva-valla, AlisaMdaka-caulA, alasI, kusumbha, kodrava-kodoM, kaMgu-bar3e + pIle cAvala, varaka, rAlaka-choTe pIle cAvala, saNa-dhAnya-vizeSa, sarasoM, mUlaka-mUlI Adi jamIkaMdoM : ke bIja-ye saba hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! ye hote haiM, para una manuSyoM ke upayoga meM nahIM aate| 31. [Q. 17] Reverend Sir ! Did rice of kalam quality, of brihi quality, wheat, barley, special type of barley, grams, peas, masoor, pulses like moong, urad, til, kulath, vall, linseed, kusumbh, kodravas, long yellow Si rice, small yellow rice, sana seeds, mustard, radish seeds and seeds of vegetables that grow underground exist in Bharat area at that time? ___ [Ans.] Gautam ! They did exist but they were not used by these people. 31. [pra. 18 ] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse guDDhAi vA, darI-ovAya-pavAya-visamavijjalAi vA ? [u. ] No iNaDhe samaDhe, tIse samAe bharahe vAse bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vaa| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (68) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 85555555555555FFFF55555$$$$$$ $55555555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FM

Page #109
31. [pra. 18] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM garta-gaDDhe, darI-kandarAe~, avapAta-aise gupta khaDDe, jahA~ prakAza meM calate hue bhI girane kI AzaMkA banI rahatI hai, prapAta-aise sthAna, jahA~ se vyakti mana meM koI kAmanA lie girakara prANa de de, viSama-jina para car3hanA-utaranA kaThina ho, aise sthAna, vijjala-cikane kardamamaya sthAna-ye saba hote haiM ? _ [u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| usa samaya bharata kSetra meM bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmi hotI hai| vaha muraja ke UparI bhAga Adi kI jyoM eka samAna hotI hai| 31. (Q. 18] Reverend Sir ! Did caverns, gorges, ditches where there is risk of falling even while moving in sunlight, such places where one may commit suicide in a fit of some unfulfilled desire in his mind and muddy places exist in Bharat area at that time? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not true. At that time the land of Bharat area was very much levelled like the upper surface of a drum. ___31. [pra. 19 ] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse khANUi vA, kaMTaga-taNaya-kayavarAi vA, pattakayavarAi vA ? [u. ] No iNaDhe samaDhe, vavagaya-khANu-kaMTaga-taNa-kayavarapattakayavarA NaM sA samA pnnnnttaa| 31. [pra. 19] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM sthANu-Urdhva kASTha-zAkhA, patra Adi se rahita vRkSa-dUMTha, kA~Te, tRNoM kA kacarA tathA pattoM kA kacarA-ye hote haiN| [u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| vaha bhUmi sthANu, kaMkara, tRNoM ke kacare tathA pattoM ke kacare se rahita hotI hai| 81. (Q. 19) Reverend Sir ! Did withered trees, thorns, trash of hay and dry leaves exist in Bharat area at that time? (Ans.) Gautam ! It is not true. That land is free from trash of wood, shinghal, hay collection and decaying leaves. 31. [pra. 20] asthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse DaMsAi vA, masagAi vA, jUAi vA, likkhAi ghA, TiMkuNAi vA, pisuAi vA ? / [u.] No iNaDhe samaDhe, vavagayaDaMsa-masaga-jUa-likkha-TiMkuNapisuA uvaddavavirahiA NaM sA samA pnnnnttaa| 31. [pra. 20 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM DAMsa, macchara, juMe, lIkheM, khaTamala tathA pissU hote haiM? [u.] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotaa| vaha bhUmi DAMsa, macchara, lU~, lIkha, khaTamala tathA pissU-varjita evaM upadrava-virahita hotI hai| bitIya pakSaskAra (69) Second Chapter 9555555555555555555555555555555

Page #110
2 195955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 95 95 95 2 [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not true. The land at that time is free from 5 mosquitoes, lice, bed-bugs and the like. phra Wan 31. [Q. 20] Reverend Sir ! Do wasps mosquitoes, lice, bed-bugs and the phra like in Bharat area at that time? Wan phra 31. [pra.21 ] atthi NaM bhaMte! tIse samAe bharahe vAse ahIi vA ayagarAi vA ? Wan [u. ] haMtA atthi, No ceva NaM tesiM maNuANaM AbAhaM vA, (vAbAhaM vA, chaviccheaM vA uppAyeMti) pagaibhaddayA NaM te vAlagagaNA paNNattA / 31. [ pra. 21 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM sA~pa aura ajagara hote haiM ? [u.] gautama ! hote haiM, para ve manuSyoM ke lie bAdhAjanaka - ( pIr3A va hAnikAraka) nahIM hote| ve sarpa, ajagara (Adi sarIsRpa jAtIya jIva) prakRti se bhadra hote haiN| 31. [Q. 21] Reverend Sir ! Do snakes and pythons exist in Bharat area at that time ? yuddha va roga Adi kA abhAva ABSENCE OF WAR AND DISEASES [Ans.] Gautam ! They do exist but they are not harmful to human 5 beings. Those snakes and pythons are unharmful by nature. phra [ u. ] goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe, vavagayaverANubaMdhA NaM te maNuA paNNattA / 31. [ pra. 22 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse DiMbAi vA, DamarAi vA, kalaha-bolakhAra - vaira - mahAjuddhAi vA, mahAsaMgAmAi vA, mahAsatthapaDaNAi vA, mahApurisa - paDaNAi vA, mahAruhira- phra NivaDaNAi vA ? Wan 31. [ pra. 22 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM Dimbabhaya-bhayAvaha sthiti, Damara - rASTra meM Wan Abhyantara, bAhya upadrava, kalaha - vAgyuddha, bola- aneka Artta vyaktiyoM kI cItkAra, kSAra - pArasparika IrSyA, vaira asahanazIlatA ke kAraNa hiMsya - hiMsaka bhAva, mahAyuddha-vyUha racanA tathA vyavasthAvarjita 5 mahAraNa, mahAsaMgrAma - mahAzastra - patana - nAgabANa, tAmasabANa, pavanabANa, agnibANa Adi divya astroM kA prayoga tathA mahApuruSa - patana - chatrapati Adi viziSTa puruSoM kA vadha, mahArudhira - nipatana - chatrapati Adi viziSTa janoM kA khUna bahAnA - ye saba hote haiM ? 5 [ u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotA / ve manuSya vairAnubandha - zatrutA ke saMskAra se rahita hote haiN| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ba 31. [Q. 22] Reverend Sir ! Do dreadful situation, civil disturbances, disturbances from outside, quarrelsome dialogue, shrieks of many people in pain or in sorrow, mutual jealousy, violent attitude due to nonacceptance of others behaviour, great wars, dreadful battles and use of 5 poisonous arrows, tamas arrows, windy arrows, fiery arrows and other 5 suchlike weapons, the killing of persons of importance and killing of chiefs and disturb resulting in flow of blood occur at that time in Bharat? Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (70) 555555555 Wan Wan Wan phra cu Wan Wan Wan

Page #111
Wan ktkttmimimimitttttttt**************tmilllinnn 5 [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not true. Those human beings are free from any 5 5 inimical attitude. * 31. [ pra. 23 ] atthi NaM bhaMte ! tIse samAe bharahe vAse dubbhUANi vA, kularogAi vA, gAmarogAi phra bA, maNDalarogAi vA, poTTarogAi vA, sIsaveaNAi vA, kaNNoTTha-acchi - Naha - daMta - ve aNAi vA, kAsAi vA, sAsAi vA sosAi vA, dAhAi bA, arisAi bA, ajIragAi vA, daodarAi vA, paMDurogAi vA phra bhagaMdarAi vA egAhiAi vA, beAhiAi vA, teAhiAi vA, cautthAhiAi vA, iMdaggahAi vA, pha dhaggahAi vA khaMdaggahAi vA, jakkhaggahAi vA, bhUaggahAi vA, matthasUlAi vA, hiayasUlAi vA, phra 5 poTTasUlAi vA kucchisUlAi vA, joNisUlAi bA, gAmamArIi vA, saNNivesamArIi vA, pANikkhayA, jaNakkhayA, vasaNabhUamaNAriA ? Wan [ u. ] goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe, vavagayarogAyaMkA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuso ! phra 31. [ pra. 23 ] bhagavan ! kyA usa samaya bharata kSetra meM durbhUta- manuSya yA dhAnya Adi ke lie upadrava 5 hetu, cUhoM, TiDDiyoM Adi dvArA utpAdita Iti - saMkaTa, ( kRSi vighAtaka upadrava) kula - roga - kulakrama se Aye hue roga, grAma - roga - gA~vabhara meM vyApta roga, maMDala - roga - grAmasamUhAtmaka bhUbhAga meM vyApta roga, poTTaka roga peTa sambandhI roga, zIrSavedanA-mastaka pIr3A, karNa-vedanA, oSTha-vedanA, netra - vedanA, nakha- vedanA, daMta - vedanA, khA~sI, zvAsa roga, zoSa-kSaya roga, dAha-jalana, arza- bavAsIra, ajIrNa, jalodara, pAMDu-roga- pIliyA, bhagandara, eka dina se Ane vAlA jvara, do dina se Ane vAlA jvara, tIna dina se Ane vAlA jvara, cAra dina se Ane vAlA jvara, indragraha, dhanurgraha, skandagraha, kumAragraha, yakSagraha, bhUtagraha Adi unmattatA hetu vyantaradeva kRta upadrava, mastaka - zUla, hRdaya-zUla, kukSi-zUla, yoni-zUla, gA~va yAvat pha sanniveza- inameM kisI vizeSa roga dvArA eka sAtha bahuta se logoM kI mRtyu Adi dvArA gAya, baila Adi 5 prANiyoM kA nAza, manuSyoM kA nAza, vaMza kA nAza - ye saba hote haiM ? [ u. ] AyuSman gautama ! ve manuSya roga- kuSTha Adi cirasthAyI bImAriyoM tathA AtaMka - zIghra prANa lene vAlI zUla Adi bImAriyoM se rahita hote haiM / (manuSyoM kI jIvanacaryA kA yaha varNana usa samaya kI parama zAntidAyaka paristhiti kA citraNa hai / ) phra 31. [Q.23] Reverend Sir ! Is it a fact that in Bharat area, human beings at that time including many persons, cows, bullocks were perishing in large number resulting in extinction of their clan as a result of damage to crops by rats, locust and the like, loss of agricultural crop, family diseases, wide spread fatal diseases spreading throughout in the village, diseases in large areas, diseases pertaining to stomach, head, fear, lips, eyes, pain in teeth, in nails, cough, breathing trouble, tuberculosis, burning sensation, piles, disease due to overeating, jaundice, bhagandar, typhoid, fever for one, two, three, four days, disturbances such as Indragrah, dhanurgrah, skandagrah, kumaragrah, 5 dvitIya vakSaskAra (71) ON 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 phra Second Chapter Wan 5 Wan 5 5 Wan

Page #112
85555555555$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$Yin aTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 555555555 yakshagrah, bhootagrah and the like caused by vyantar gods, unbearable pain in head, heart, armpit, private part, when such diseases spread in villages up to towns. [Ans.) Blessed Gautam ! Those human beings were totally free from lasting diseases such as leprosy and the like and fatal diseases such as heart diseases. (This discription of the daily life of those people indicates that peace was prevailing in the region at that time.) manuSyoM kI Ayu Adi LIFE-SPAN ETC. OF HUMAN BEINGS 32. [pra. 1 ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bhArahe vAse maNuANaM kevaiaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM desUNAI tiNNi paliovamAiM, ukkoseNaM tiNNi pliovmaaii| 32. [pra.1] bhagavan ! usa samaya bharata kSetra meM manuSyoM kA AyuSya kitane kAla kA hotA hai? [u. ] gautama ! usa samaya unakA AyuSya jaghanya-tIna palyopama se kama (striyoM kI apekSA) kA tathA utkRSTa-tIna palyopama kA hotA hai| 32. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! What was the life-span of human beings in Bharat area at that time? (Ans.) Gautam ! The minimum life-span was a bit less than three palyopam (in case of women) and the maximum was three palyopam. 32. [pra. 2 ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bhArahe vAse maNuANaM sarIrA kevaiaM uccatteNaM paNNatA ? [u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM desUNAI tiNNi gAuAI, ukkoseNaM tiNNi gaauaaii| 32. [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! usa samaya bharata kSetra meM manuSyoM ke zarIra kitane U~ce hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! unake zarIra jaghanyataH kucha kama tIna kosa tathA utkRSTataH tIna kosa U~ce hote haiN| 32. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! What was the height of human beings then in Bharat area ? [Ans.) Gautam ! The minimum height was a little less than three kos (six miles) and the maximum was three kos. 32. [pra. 3 ] te NaM bhaMte ! maNuA kiMsaMghayaNI paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! vairosabhaNArAyasaMghayaNI pnnnnttaa| 32. [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! una manuSyoM kA saMhanana kaisA hotA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! ve vajra-RSabha-nArAca-saMhananayukta hote haiN| 32. [Q.3] Reverend Sir ! What was the bone-structure of the human beings then ? 55555555555555555555555555555555555515555555555558 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (72) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #113
urrir - - - - Eiriririr n t tb tb tb tb tgvb vb FIFIFir n t 155555555555555555555555555555555555 [Ans.] Gautam ! They had Vajra-rishabh-narach (the strongest possible) bone-structure. 32. [pra. 4 ] tesi NaM bhaMte ! maNuANaM sarIrA kiMsaMThiA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThiA pnnnnttaa| tesi NaM maNuANaM bechappaNNA piTThakaraMDayasayA paNNattA samaNAuso! ___32. [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! una manuSyoM kA daihika saMsthAna kaisA hotA hai ? __ [u. ] AyuSman gautama ! ve manuSya sama-caurasa-saMsthAna-saMsthita hote haiN| unake pasaliyoM kI do sau : chappana haDDiyA~ hotI haiN| 32. [Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! What was the constitution of the human body at that time? [Ans.] Their constitution was well proportioned and balanced from all four sides. They had 256 rib-bones. __32. [pra. 5 ] te NaM bhaMte ! maNuA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchanti, kahiM uvavajjati ? __[u. ] goyamA ! chammAsAvasesAu jualagaM pasavaMti, egUNapaNNaM rAiMdiAI sArakkhaMti, saMgoti; saMgovettA, kAsittA, chIittA, jaMbhAittA, akkiTThA, avvahiA, apariAviA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA devaloesu uvavajjaMti, devaloapariggahA NaM te maNuA pnnnnttaa| 32. [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! ve manuSya apanA AyuSya pUrA kara kahA~ jAte haiM, kahA~ utpanna hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jaba unakA AyuSya chaha mAsa bAkI rahatA hai, ve yugala-eka bAlaka, eka bAlikA utpanna karate haiN| unapacAsa dina-rAta unakI sAra-samhAla karate haiM, pAlana-poSaNa karate haiM, saMgopana-saMrakSaNa karate haiN| yoM pAlana tathA saMgopana kara ve khA~sakara, chIMkakara, jamhAI lekara, zArIrika kaSTa, vyathA tathA paritApa kA anubhava nahIM karate hue kAla-dharma ko prApta hokara svarga meM utpanna hote haiN| una manuSyoM kA janma svarga meM hI hotA hai, anyatra nhiiN| (yaugalika ke Age ke bhava kA AyuSya-bandha unakI mRtyu se chaha mAsa pUrva ho jAtA hai, jaba ve yugala ko janma dete haiN|) 32. (Q. 5) Reverend Sir ! After completing their life-span, where were those human being taking re-birth? ___ [Ans.] When only six months of their life-span is in balance, they give birth to a son and a daughter. They look after them, nourish them and take care of them for 49 days. Later without experiencing any physical ! ailment, diseases or disturbance they die with just a cough, a sneeze or a yawn. Later they take re-birth in heaven and nowhere else. (These yugaliks determine their next life-span six months before their death when they give birth to twins a son and a daughter.) n t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t E t t t t t t t t t t t dvitIya vakSaskAra (73) Second Chapter

Page #114
Wan phra tttittmi**************************55 32. [ pra. 6 ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bhArahe vAse kaivihA maNussA aNusajjitthA ? [u. ] goyamA ! chavvihA paNNattA, taM jahA - pamhagaMdhA 1, miagaMdhA 2, amamA 3, sahA 5, saNicArI 6 / 32. [ pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! usa samaya bharata kSetra meM kitane prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM ? [u.] gautama ! chaha prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM - ( 9 ) padmagandha - kamala ke samAna gaMdha vAle, (2) mRgagaMdha - kastUrI sadRza gaMdha vAle, (3) mamatvarahita, (4) tejasvI, (5) sahanazIla, tathA 5 (6) zanaizcArI - utsukatA na hone se dhIre-dhIre calane vAle / Wan 32. [Q. 6] Reverend Sir ! How many types of human beings are in 5 Bharat area at that time? (2) suSamA Araka SUKHAMA AEON 33. tIse NaM samAe cauhiM sAgarovama koDAkoDIhiM kAle vIikkaMte anaMtehiM vaNNapajjavehiM, jAva aNaMtehiM gaMdhapajjaverhi, anaMtehiM rasapajjavehiM, anaMtehiM phAsapajjavehiM, aNaMtehiM saMghayaNapajjavehiM, aNaMtehiM saMThANapajjavehiM, aNaMtehiM uccattapajjavehiM, anaMtehiM AupajjavehiM, aNaMtehiM gurulahupajjavehiM, aNatehiM agurulahupajjavehiM, anaMtehiM uTThANa - kamma-bala-vIria - purisakkAra - parakkama - pajjavehiM, anaMtaguNaparihANIe parihAyamANe parihAyamANe ettha NaM susamA NAmaM samAkAle paDivajjiMsu samaNAuso ! [pra.] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve imIse osappiNIe susamAe samAe uttama kaTThapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisa AyArabhAva paDoyAre hotthA ? atalI 4, [Ans.] The human beings at that time are of six types (1) those who 5 emit lotus smell, (2) those who emit musk fragrance, (3) those who have no attachment, ( 4 ) bright, ( 5 ) forbearing, (6) those who move about 5 slowly as they are free from any curiosity. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphra (74) Wan Wan [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge hotthA, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA taM caiva jaM Wan susama - susamAe puvvavaNNiaM NavaraM NANattaM caudhaNusahassamUsiA, ege aTThAvIse piTThakaraMDakasae, chaTTabhattassa AhAraTThe, causaTThi rAiMdiAI sArakkhaMti, do paliovamAI AU sesaM taM ceva / tIse NaM samAe cahA massA aNusajjitthA, taM jahA - ekA 1, paurajaMghA 2, kusumA 3, susamaNA 4 / Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 33. usa samaya ke prathama Araka kA jaba cAra sAgara koDAkoDI kAla vyatIta ho jAtA hai, taba avasarpiNI kAla kA suSamA nAmaka dvitIya Araka prArambha ho jAtA hai| usameM ananta varNa - paryAya, ananta phra gaMdha- paryAya, ananta rasa - paryAya, ananta sparza - paryAya, ananta saMhanana - paryAya, ananta saMsthAna - paryAya, ananta uccatva-paryAya, ananta Ayu-paryAya, ananta guru-laghu-paryAya, ananta aguru - laghu-paryAya, ananta utthAna - karma-bala-vIrya - puruSAkAra - parAkrama- paryAya inakA anantaguNa parihAni - krama hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| Wan Wan Wan Wan phra 5 5 Wan Wan

Page #115
%%% %%%%%% ))))55555555555555555 %%% %%%% ma [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata isa avasarpiNI ke suSamA nAmaka Araka meM utkRSTatA kI parAkASThA prApta samaya meM bharata kSetra kA kaisA AkAra/svarUpa hotA hai ? [u.] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala aura ramaNIya hotA hai| muraja ke UparI bhAga jaisA samatala hotA hai| suSama-suSamA ke varNana meM jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, vaisA hI yahA~ jAnanA caahie| usase OM itanA antara hai-usa kAla ke manuSya cAra hajAra dhanuSa kI avagAhanA vAle hote haiM, unake zarIra kI U + U~cAI do kosa hotI hai| unakI pasaliyoM kI haDDiyA~ eka sau aTThAIsa hotI haiN| do dina bItane para unheM 5 bhojana kI icchA hotI hai| ve apane yaugalika baccoM kA cauMsaTha dina taka pAlana-poSaNa karate haiM, unakI ma Ayu do palyopama kI hotI hai| zeSa saba jaisA pahale varNana AyA hai, usI prakAra hai| usa samaya cAra prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM-(1) pravara-zreSTha, (2) pracurajaMgha-puSTa jaMghA vAle, (3) kusuma-puSpa ke sadRza hai OM sukumAra, (4) suzamana-atyanta shaant| 33. When 4 x 10 million x 10 million Sagar time period of the first aeon has passed, the second aeon of Avasarpani time-cycle namely Sukhama aeon starts. At that time there is short fall in colour, smell, taste, touch, body structure, figure, height, life-span, aguru-laghu, strength and courage to a great extent gradually. [Q] Reverend Sir ! When Sukhama the second aeon of Avasarpani 5 time-cycle is at its climax in Bharat area, what is the nature of the land area ? (Ans.) Gautam ! The land is well levelled and attractive like the upper surface of a drum. The description may be considered the same as earlier mentioned in case of Sukhama-Sukhama aeon. The only difference is that the height of human beings is 4,000 dhanush. They have 128 rib-bones. They have desire for food after two days. They look after their twin children for 64 days. Their life-span is two palyopam. The remaining description is exactly the same as of first aeon. The human beings at that time are of four types--(1) noble, (2) with strong things, (3) delicate like a flower, and (4) extremely quiet. %%%%%% %%%% ) )))))) %%%%%%% % %% (3) suSamA-duHSamA SUKHAMA-DUKHAMA OM 34. tIse NaM samAetihiM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIhiM kAle vIikkaMte aNaMtehiM vaNNapajjavehiM, jAva hai aNaMtaguNaparihANIe parihAyamANo 2, ettha NaM susama-dussamANAmaM samA pddivjjiNsu| samaNAuso ! sA NaM samA tihA vibhajjai taM jahA-paDhame tibhAe 1, majjhime tibhAe 2, pacchime tibhAe 3 / 4 [pra.] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve, imIse osappiNIe susama-dussamAe samAe paDhamamajjhimesu tibhAesu ke bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre ? pucchaa| %%%% %%%%%% dvitIya vakSaskAra (76) Second Chapter Wan

Page #116
55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 0555555555 ) )) )))) ) ) )))4958 OM [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge hotthA, so ceva gamo avvo NANattaM do dhaNusahassAI ur3e uccttennN| tesiM ca maNuANaM causaTipiTThakaraMDagA, cautthabhattassa AhAratthe samuSpajjai, ThiI paliovamaM, egUNAsIiM rAiMdiAI sArakkhaMti, saMgoveMti, jAva devalogapariggahiA NaM te maNuA paNNattA samaNAuso ! .. [pra. ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe pacchime tibhAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre hotthA ? [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge hotthA, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva maNIhiM uvasobhie, taM jahA-kittimehiM ceva akittimehiM cev| [pra.] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe pacchime tibhAge bharahe vAse maNuANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre hotthA ? [u. ] goyamA ! tesiM maNuANaM chabihe saMghayaNe, chabihe saMThANe, bahUNi dhaNusayANi uDDhe uccatteNaM, hai jahaNNeNaM saMkhijjANi vAsANi, ukkoseNaM asaMkhijjANi vAsANi AuaM pAlaMti, pAlittA appegaiyA OM NirayagAmI, appegaiyA tiriagAmI, appegaiyA maNussagAmI, appegaiyA devagAmI, appegaiyA sijhaMti, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kreNti| ___34. AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa dvitIya Araka kA tIna sAgaropama koDAkoDI kAla vyatIta ho jAtA hai, taba avasarpiNI kAla kA suSama-duHSamA nAmaka tRtIya Araka prArambha hotA hai| usameM ananta OM varNa-paryAya, (ananta gaMdha-paryAya, yAvat sUtra 33 anusAra Adi kA ananta utthAna-karma bala-vIrya puruSakAra-parAkrama-paryAya)-inakA ananta guNa parihAni-krama se hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| usa Araka ko tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai-(1) prathama tribhAga, (2) madhyama tribhAga, (3) pazcima tribhAgaOM antima tribhaag| [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM isa avasarpiNI ke suSama-duHSamA Araka ke prathama tathA madhyama tribhAga OM kA AkAra svarUpa kaisA hai ? 1 [u.] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa samaya kA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala aura ramaNIya hotA hai| usakA OM pUrvavat varNana jAnanA caahie| antara itanA hai-usa samaya ke manuSyoM ke zarIra kI U~cAI do hajAra dhanuSa fa hotI hai| unakI pasaliyoM kI haDDiyA~ cauMsaTha hotI haiN| eka dina ke bAda unameM AhAra kI icchA utpanna hotI hai| unakA AyuSya eka palyopama kA hotA hai, 79 rAta-dina apane yaugalika zizuoM kI ve sAra-samhAla ma karate haiM, yAvat kAla-dharma ko prApta hokara-marakara svarga meM utpanna hote haiN| una manuSyoM kA janma svarga meM hI 85555555555555554)))))))))))))))))))))))55555558 ma hotA hai| [pra.] bhagavan ! usa Araka ke pazcima vibhAga meM AkhirI tIsare hisse meM bharata kSetra kA AkAra svarUpa kaisA hotA hai ? OM [u. ] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya hotA hai| yaha muraja ke UparI bhAga + jaisA samatala hotA hai| yaha yAvat kRtrima evaM akRtrima maNiyoM se upazobhita hotA hai| - [pra.] bhagavan ! usa Araka ke antima tIsare bhAga meM bharata kSetra meM manuSyoM kA AkAra/svarUpa ma kaisA hotA hai? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (76) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 85555555555555 5 ) phra)))) )))

Page #117
5555555555555555555555 555555555555555555555555555555555 [u. ] gautama ! una manuSyoM ke chahoM prakAra ke saMhanana tathA chahoM prakAra ke saMsthAna hote haiN| unake # + zarIra kI U~cAI saikar3oM dhanuSa parimANa hotI hai| unakA AyuSya jaghanyataH saMkhyAta varSoM kA tathA : utkRSTataH asaMkhyAta varSoM kA hotA hai| apanA AyuSya pUrNa kara unameM se kaI narakagati meM, kaI OM tiryaMcagati meM, kaI manuSyagati meM, kaI devagati meM utpanna hote haiM aura siddha hote haiM, yAvat samagra duHkhoM : + kA anta karate haiN| 34. Blessed Gautam ! When 3x 10 million x 10 million Sagar time period of the second aeon has passed, Sukhama-Dukhama--the third Hi aeon of Avasarpani time-cycle starts. Gradually there is dicrease in colour, smell, taste, touch and the like (as mentioned in Sutra 33) to a $ great extent. This aeon has been divided into three parts-(1) first, (2) second, and (3) third part. (Q.) Reverend Sir! What is the nature of the first and the second part of this aeon ? (Ans.] Blessed Gautam ! The land is well levelled and attractive 4 as earlier mentioned. The points of difference are that the height of Wan human beings is 2,000 dhanush, the rib-bones are 64, they have desire for food after gap of a day in between, their life-span is one palyopam and they nourish their twin children for 79 days. After death they take re-birth in heaven. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the shape of Bharat area in the last third fi part of this aeon ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The land is well levelled and attractive like that of the upper part of muraj. It was shining with natural and artificial jewels. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the shape of human beings in the last third part of this aeon ? (Ans.) Gautam ! Those human beings had all the six types of bonestructure and six types of constitution. Their height was several hundred dhanush. Their minimum life-span was numerable number of years and maximum life-span of innumerable years. After completing their life span some of them take birth in hell, some as sub-humans, some as i human beings and some in heaven, and some attain liberation and thus bring an end of all of their miseries. 5 955555555555555 kulakara-vyavasthA KULAKAR SYSTEM 35. tIse gaM samAe pacchime tibhAe paliovamaTThabhAgAvasese ettha NaM ime paNNarasa kulagarA samuppajjitthA, taM jahA-sumaI 1, paDissuI 2, sImaMkare 3, sImaMdhare 4, khemaMkare 5, khemaMdhare 6, ma dvitIya vakSaskAra (77) Second Chapter

Page #118
25 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 7 7 5 5 5 5 5552 phra *t*ttt****************************** pha vimalavAhaNe 7, cakkhumaM 8, jasamaM 9, abhicaMde 10, caMdAbhe 11, paseNaI 12, marudeve 13, NAbhI Wan phra 14, usame 15, tti / Wan (14) nAbhi, (15) RSabha / Wan 35. usa Araka ke antima tIsare bhAga ke samApta hone meM jaba eka palyopama kA AThavA~ bhAga phra avazeSa rahatA hai to ye pandraha kulakara - viziSTa buddhizAlI puruSa utpanna hote haiM - (1) (2) pratizruti, (3) sImaMkara, (4) sImandhara, (5) kSemaMkara, (6) kSemaMdhara, (7) sumati, vimalavAhana, Wan 35. When only one-eighth of a palyopam is there for the end 5 of the last third part of this aeon, fifteen kulakaras take birth. They are highly intelligent. Their names are as follows (1) Sumati, 5 (2) Pratishruti, ( 3 ) Simankar, (4) Simandhar, ( 5 ) Kshemankar, 5 (6) Kshemandhar, ( 7 ) Vimalvahan, (8) Chakshushaman, (9) Yashasvan, 5 (10) Abhichandra, ( 11 ) Chandrabh, ( 12 ) Prasenajit, (13) Marudev, (14) Nabhi, (15) Rishabh. tattha NaM caMdAbha 11, paseNai 12, marudeva 13, NAbhi 14, usabhANaM 15 - etesi NaM paMcahaM 5 kulagarANaM dhikkAre NAmaM daMDaNII hotthA / te NaM maNuA dhikkAreNaM daMDeNaM hayA samANA jAva ciTThati / 36. una pandraha kulakaroM meM se (1) sumati, (2) pratizruti, (3) sImaMkara, (4) sImandhara, tathA (5) kSemaMkara - ina pA~ca kulakaroM kI 'hakAra' nAmaka daMDanIti hotI hai| ve (usa samaya ke) manuSya 'hakAra' - 'hA, yaha kyA kiyA" itane kathana mAtra rUpa daMDa se abhihata hokara lajjita, vilajjita - vizeSa rUpa se lajjita, vyarddha- atiza lajjita, bhItiyukta, tUSNIka - cupa tathA vinayAvanata ho jAte haiN| (8) cakSuSmAn, (9) yazasvAna, (10) abhicandra, (11) candrAbha, (12) prasenajit, (13) marudeva, 5 unameM se (6) kSemaMdhara, (7) vimalavAhana, (8) cakSuSmAn, (9) yazasvAna, tathA (10) abhicandraina pA~ca kulakaroM kI 'makAra' nAmaka daNDanIti hotI hai| ve (usa samaya ke) manuSya 'makAra' - 'mA kuru' - "aisA mata karo" - isa kathana rUpa daNDa se abhihata hokara lajjita ho jAte haiN| unameM se (11) candrAbha, (12) prasenajit, (13) marudeva, (14) nAbhi, tathA (15) RSabha - ina pA~ca kulakaroM kI 'dhikkAra' nAmaka nIti hotI hai| ve (usa samaya ke) manuSya 'dhikkAra' - "isa karma 5 ke lie tumheM dhikkAra hai", itane kathana mAtra rUpa daNDa se abhihata hokara lajjita ho jAte haiN| (78) * 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 55 59595959 59 5955 5 5 5 5 5 595959595952 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan Wan 36. tattha NaM sumaI 1, paDissuI 2, sImaMkare 3, sImaMdhare 4, khemaMkare 5 - NaM etesiM paMcaNDaM 5 kulagarANaM hakkAre NAmaM daMDaNII hotthA / te NaM maNuA hakkAreNaM daMDeNaM hayA samANA lajjiA, pha vilajjiA, veDDA, bhIA, tusiNIA, viNaoNayA ciTThati / phra tattha NaM khemaMdhara 6, vimalavAhaNa 7, cakkhumaM 8, jasamaM 9, abhicaMdANaM 10 - etesiM paMcanhaM 5 kulagarANaM makkAre NAmaM daMDaNII hotthA / te NaM maNuA makkAreNaM daMDeNaM hayA samANA (jAva) ciTThati / Wan pha Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan

Page #119
tttttti****tttttttttttttttttttitmillliti 36. The first five kulkaras namely-(1) Sumati, (2) Pratishruti, (3) Simankar, (4) Simandhar, and (5) Kshemankar award punishment of 'Hakar' as criminal jurisprudence. The word 'Hakar' means - "Oh ! This has been done." Such a statement as punishment makes one to feel ashamed, deeply ashamed, extremely ashamed and creates in the accused a sense of fear and makes him quiet and humble. The next five kulkaras namely-(6) Kshemandhar, (7) Vimalvahan, (8) Chakshushaman, ( 9 ) Yashasvan, and ( 10 ) Abhichandra award punishment of 'Makar' which means "Do not do it." Such a statement makes them feel deeply ashamed. The last five kulkaras namely-(11) Chandrabh, (12) Prasenajit, (13) Marudev, ( 14 ) Nabhi, and ( 15 ) Rishabh award punishment of 'Dhikkar' which means-"You are condemned for such an act." Simply such a statement makes them feel deeply ashamed. prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva gRhavAsa FIRST TIRTHANKAR RISHABHADEV DOMESTIC LIFE 37. [ 1 ] NAbhissa NaM kulagarassa marudevAe bhAriAe kucchiMsi ettha usa NAmaM arahA kosalie paDhamarAyA, paDhamajiNe, paDhamakevalI, paDhamatitthagare, paDhamadhammavaracAuraMta - cakkavaTTI samuppajjitthA / tae NaM usame arahA kosalie vIsaM puvvasayasahassAiM kumAravAsamajjhe vasaI, vasittA tevaTThi pubvasayasahassAI mahArAyavAsamajjhe vasai / tevaTThi puvvasayasahassAiM mahArAyavAsamajjhe vasamANe lehAiAo, gaNi appahANAo, sauNarua - pajjavasANAo bAvantariM kalAo cosaTThi mahilAguNe sippasayaM ca kammANaM tiNivi payAhiAe uvadisai / uvadisittA puttasayaM rajjasae abhisiMcAi / abhisiMcittA tesIiM pubvasayasahassAiM mahArAyavAsamajjhe vasai / 37. [ 1 ] nAbhi kulakara ke, unakI bhAryA marudevI kI kokha se usa samaya RSabha nAmaka arhat, kauzalika - kauzala deza meM avatIrNa, prathama rAjA, prathama jina, prathama kevalI, prathama tIrthaMkara, dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAvanA dvArA cAra gatiyoM yA cAroM kaSAyoM kA anta karane meM sakSama dharma - sAmrAjya ke prathama cakravartI utpanna hue| kauzalika arhat RSabha ne bIsa lAkha 'pUrva' kumAra - rAjaputra - yuvarAja- avasthA meM vyatIta kiye| tiresaTha lAkha 'pUrva' mahArAjAvasthA meM rahate hue unhoMne lekhana se lekara pakSiyoM kI bolI kI pahacAna taka gaNita - pramukha kalAoM kA, jinameM puruSoM kI bahattara kalAoM, striyoM ke cauMsaTha guNoM-kalAoM tathA sau prakAra kArmika zilpa-vijJAna kA samAveza hai, prajA ke hita ke lie upadeza kiyaa| kalAe~ Adi upadiSTa kara apane sau putroM ko sau rAjyoM meM pRthak-pRthak rAjya diye / unakA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ve tirAsI lAkha 'pUrva' (kumArakAla ke bIsa lAkha pUrva tathA mahArAja kAla ke tiresaTha lAkha pUrva) gRhasthavAsa meM rhe| (bahattara puruSa kalA kA varNana rAyapaseNiya sUtrAnusAra samajheM / ) dvitIya vakSaskAra (79) 65 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 Second Chapter

Page #120
255955555559555555955559555555559542 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5559562 Wan 37. [1] Arhat Rishabh was born of Nabhi Kulkar and his wife Marudevi in Kaushal state, he was destined to be the first king, the first Jina, the first Omniscient, the first Tirthankar, the first Chakravarti of Dharma who by his charity, chastity, austerity and attitude was capable of bringing an end to all the four passions and all the four states of worldly existence. pravrajyA : abhiniSkramaNa RENUNCIATION Wan Wan phra Rishabh of Kaushal state spent a period of 20 lakh purvas as Wan youngster, crown prince and 63 lakh purvas as king. As a king he pha propagated 72 arts of men and 64 arts of women which included the art of writing, the art of recognising the language of the birds and the art of counting. For the welfare of his people, he also taught hundred types of industries and trade. Thereafter, he divided his kingdom into one hundred parts among his hundred sons and coronated them as kings of the respective kingdoms. Thus, he spent a total period of 83 lakh purvas as householder. (Detailed description of 72 arts of men may be seen in Raipaseniya Sutra.) jaya jaya naMdA ! jaya jaya bhaddA ! dhammeNaM abhIe parIsahovasaggANaM, khaMtikhame bhayabheravANaM, dhamme te avigdhaM bhavautti kaTTu abhinaMdaMti a abhidhuNaMti a / Wan Wan Wan 37. [ 2 ] vasittA je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe cittabahule, tassa NaM cittabahulassa vamapakkheNaM divasasa pacchime bhAge caittA hiraNNaM, caittA suvaNNaM, caittA kosaM, koTThAgAraM, caittA balaM, 5 caittA vAhaNaM, caitA puraM, caittA aMteuraM, caittA viuladhaNa - kaNaga - rayaNa-maNi - mottiasaMsilappavAla - rattarayaNasaMtasArasAvaijjaM vicchaDiyittA, vigovaittA dAyaM dAiANaM paribhAettA sudaMsaNAe sIAe sadevamaNuAsurAe parisAe samaNugammamANamagge saMkhia - cakkia - gaMgalia - muhamaMgaliapUsamANava - vaddhamANA - Aikkhaga - laMkha - maMkha - ghaMTiagaNehiM tAhiM iTThAhiM, kaMtAhiM, piyAhiM, maNuNNAhiM, 5 maNAmAhiM, urAlAhiM, kallANAhiM, sivAhiM, dhannAhiM, maMgallAhiM, sassiriAhiM, hiyagamaNijAhiM, hiyayapalhAyaNijjAhiM, kaNNamaNaNivvuikarAhiM, apuNaruttAhiM, aTThasaiAhiM vaggUhiM aNavarayaM abhinaMdaMtA phra abhidhutA ya evaM vayAsI phra 5 phra 5 (80) tttittmit*************************mititi phra Wan 5 37. [ 2 ] yoM gRhastha-vAsa meM rahakara grISma Rtu ke prathama mAsa - caitra mAsa meM, prathama pakSa-kRSNa pakSa meM, navamI tithi ke uttarArdha meM - madhyAhna ke pazcAt rajata, svarNa, koza- bhANDAgAra, koSThAgAra - dhAnya ke AgAra, bala-caturaMgiNI senA, vAhana - hAthI, ghor3e, ratha Adi savAriyA~, pura-nagara, Wan antaHpura - ranavAsa, vipula dhana, svarNa, ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA-sphaTika, rAjapaTTa Adi, pravAla- mU~ge, rakta ratna - padmarAga Adi loka ke sArabhUta padArthoM kA parityAga kara ye saba padArtha asthira jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 5 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan pha 5 phra phra Wan Wan Wan

Page #121
555555555555555555555555555555555 haiM, yoM unheM jugupsanIya yA tyAjya mAnakara-unase mamatva bhAva haTAkara apane-apane gotra yA parivAra ke janoM meM dhana kA ba~TavArA kara ve sudarzanA nAmaka pAlakhI meM baitthe| devoM, manuSyoM tathA asuroM kI pariSad unake sAtha-sAtha clii| zaMkha bajAne vAle, cakra ghumAne vAle, svarNAdi-nirmita hala gale se laTakAye rahane vAle, mu~ha se maMgalamaya zubha vacana bolane vAle, mAgadha, bhATa, cAraNa Adi stutigAyaka, auroM ke kaMdhoM para baiThe puruSa, zubhAzubha-kathaka, bA~sa ke sire para khela dikhAne vAle, maMkha-citrapaTa dikhAkara AjIvikA calAne vAle, ghaNTe bajAne vAle puruSa unake pIche-pIche cle| ve iSTa kamanIya zabdamaya, priya arthayukta, mana ko sundara lagane vAlI, mana ko bahuta rucane vAlI, zabda evaM artha kI dRSTi se viziSTa kalyANa-kalyANaprAptasUcaka, nirupadrava, dhanya-dhana-prApti karAne vAlI, anarthanivAraka, anuprAsAdi alaMkAroM se zobhita, hRdaya taka pahu~cane vAlI, subodha, hRdgata krodha, zoka Adi granthiyoM ko miTAkara prasanna karane vAlI, kAnoM ko tathA mana ko zAnti dene vAlI, punarukti-doSa varjita, saikar3oM arthoM se yukta athavA saikar3oM artha-iSTa-kArya niSpAdaka-vANI dvArA ve nirantara unakA isa prakAra abhinandana tathA abhistavana-stuti karate the____ "vairAgya ke vaibhava se Anandita ! athavA jagannanda ! jagat ko Anandita karane vAle, bhadra ! jagat kA kalyANa karane vAle prabhuvara ! ApakI jaya ho, ApakI jaya ho| Apa dharma ke prabhAva se pariSahoM evaM upasargoM se nirbhaya raheM, Akasmika bhaya-saMkaTa, siMha Adi hiMsaka prANi-janita bhaya athavA bhayaMkara bhaya-ghora bhaya kA sahiSNutApUrvaka sAmanA karane meM sakSama rheN| ApakI dharmasAdhanA nirvighna ho|" 37. [2] After spending the life as householder as above mentioned, in the first month of summer season namely first fortnight viz. dark fortnight of Chaitra on the ninth day in the afternoon, he renounced his attachment and control over silver, gold, state treasury, storehouses of foodgrains, the army, elephants, horses, chariots, the town, the harem, the huge collection of cash, gold, silver, pearls, gems, sphatik, rajapatt and the like including costly, worldly articles such as moonga jewel, red jewels, padmarag jewels realising that all these possessions are nonpermanent and worthy to be discarded. He withdrew his attachment for them completely and distributed his entire wealth among his family and members of his clan and then sat in a palanquin named Sudarshana. A gathering of human and divine beings and Asuras moved behind him. The conch-shell blowers, wheel movers, persons carrying gold plough on their neck, persons uttering ominous words, singers, maagadh, bhaat, chaaran and the like; person sitting on the shoulders of others, pole dancers, persons who earn their livelihood by exhibiting their art and skills followed him. They were honouring and appreciating him in beautiful words, loveable meaningful words, pleasant words, attractive words, words exhibiting welfare, words that cool down disturbances, dvitIya vakSaskAra (81) Second Chapter 955555555555555555555 ,

Page #122
4 words that help in getting rich, words that remove all ills, words that touch the very core of the heart and which are easily intelligible, words that remove the feelings of anger sorrow and the like and create feeling of happiness, words that provide solace to the ears and to the mind, words that are free from fault of repetition, words that have hundreds of interpretations, words that help in successfully completing hundreds of projects. They were singing "You are in ecstatic mood with the wealth of renunciation. You are Jagannand-you are going to provide ecstatic pleasure to the world, you are welfare seeker for the world. May you always be conqueror. May you always be successful in your mission. In view of your religious conduct, may you always remain courageous and fearless at the time of listurbances. May your courageously face any disturbance caused by untoward dangerous situation, ferocious beasts like lion, or any dreadful situation causing extremely fearful state. May your religious practice continue undisturbed." 37. [3] tae NaM usabhe arahA kosalie NayaNamAlAsahassehiM picchijjamANe 2 evaM (hiyayamAlAsahassehiM abhiNaMdijjamANe abhiNaMdijjamANe, unnaijjamANe maNorahamAlAsahassehiM ke vicchippamANe vicchippamANe, vayaNamAlAsahassehiM abhithubamANe abhithubamANe, kaMti-sohaggaguNehiM . OM patthijjamANe patthijjamANe, bahaNaM naranArisahassANaM dAhiNahattheNaM aMjalimAlAsahassAI paDicchamANe, paDicchamANe, maMjumaMjuNA ghoseNaM paDibujjhamANe paDibujjhamANe, bhavaNapaMtisahassAiM samaicchamANe OM samaicchamANe) AulabolabahulaM NabhaM karate viNIAe rAyahANIe majhamajheNaM nniggcchi| ___Asia-saMmajji-asitta-suika-pupphovayArakaliaM siddhatthavaNaviularAyamagaM karemANe haya-gayama raha-pahakareNa pAikkacaDakareNa ya maMdaM 2 udbhUyareNuyaM karemANe 2 jeNeva siddhatthavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva : asogavarapAyave, teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa ahe sIaM ThAvei, ThAvittA sIAo * paccoruhai, paccoruhittA sayamevAbharaNAlaMkAraM omuai, omuittA sayameva cAhiM aTTAhiM loaM karai, karittA chaTheNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM AsADhAhiM NakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM uggANaM, bhogANaM, rAinANaM, khattiANaM cAhiM sahassehiM saddhiM egaM devadUsamAdAya muDe bhavittA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pvvie| 37.[3] una paurajanoM ke zabdoM se AkAza gUMja rahA thaa| isa sthiti meM bhagavAna RSabha rAjadhAnI ke bIcoMbIca hote hue nikle| sahasroM nara-nArI apane netroM se bAra-bAra unake darzana kara rahe the, Wan (sahasroM nara-nArI apane hRdaya se unakA bAra-bAra abhinandana kara rahe the, sahasroM nara-nArI apane zubha manoratha-hama inakI sannidhi meM raha pAyeM ityAdi utsukatApUrNa manokAmanAe~ lie hue the| sahasroM naraOM nArI apanI vANI dvArA unakA bAra-bAra abhistavana-guNa-saMkIrtana kara rahe the| sahasroM nara-nArI Wan unakI kAMti-deha-dIpti, uttama saubhAgya Adi guNoM ke kAraNa-ye svAmI hameM sadA prApta raheM, bAra-bAra | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (82) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra a$ 5555 $ $555555555 555$ $$$ $5555555555 FFFFFFFF55555558 fa555555555555555555555

Page #123
aisI abhilASA karate the| bhagavAna RSabha sahasroM nara-nAriyoM dvArA apane hajAroM hAthoM se upasthApita aMjalimAlA ko apanA dAhinA hAtha U~cA uThAkara svIkAra karate jAte the, atyanta komala vANI se unakA kuzala-kSema pUchate jAte the| yoM ve gharoM kI hajAroM paMktiyoM ko lA~ghate hue Age bddh'e|) siddhArthavana kI ora jAne vAle rAjamArga para jala kA chir3akAva karAyA huA thaa| vaha jhAr3abuhArakara svaccha karAyA huA thA, surabhita jala se sikta thA, zuddha thA, vaha sthAna-sthAna para puSpoM se sajAyA gayA thA, ghor3oM, hAthiyoM tathA rathoM ke samUha, paidala calane vAle sainikoM ke samUha ke calane se jamIna para jamI huI dhUla dhIre-dhIre Upara kI ora ur3a rahI thii| isa prakAra calate hue ve jahA~ siddhArthavana udyAna thA, jahA~ uttama azoka vRkSa thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara usa uttama vRkSa ke nIce zivikA ko rakhavAyA, usase nIce utre| nIce utarakara svayaM apane gahane utaare| gahane utArakara unhoMne svayaM cAra muSTiyoM dvArA apane kezoM kA loca kiyaa| isa dina nirjala belA kiyaa| phira uttarASAr3hA nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para apane cAra hajAra ugra-ArakSaka adhikArI, bhoga-vizeSa rUpa se samAdata rAjapuruSa yA apane maMtrimaMDala ke sadasya, rAjanya-rAjA dvArA vayasya rUpa meM-mitra rUpa meM svIkRta viziSTa jana yA rAjA ke parAmarzaka maNDala ke sadasya, kSatriya-kSatriya vaMza ke rAjakarmacArIvRnda ke sAtha eka devadUSya-divya vastra grahaNa kara muNDita hokara gRhasthAvasthA se sAdhutva meM pravrajita ho gye| 37. [3] The sky was resounding with the words of the people. In this condition Bhagavan Rishabh came out from the city capital. Thousands of men and women were looking at him repeatedly (Thousands of men and women were praising him. Thousands of men and women were expressing the desire that they may remain close to him and the like. Thousands of men and women were repeatedly singing in his praise. Thousands of men and women were desiring that they may always hav such a ruler as he was having shining face and many grand qualities. Bhagavan Rishabh was accepting their gratitude by raising his right hand upwards and was asking about their welfare. Thus, he moved ahead passing through thousands of rows of houses.) Water was already sprinkled on the highway leading to Siddharth forest. It was already cleaned of bushes. It was drenched with fragrant water. It was clean. It was decorated with flowers. The dust that had collected due to the movement of horses, elephants, chariots, infantry was slowly moving upwards. Thus going in this manner, they reached Siddharth garden and placed the palanquin under Ashok tree. Rishabh hen came down. He removed his ornaments himself. He then removed he hair of his head in four pluckings. He was on two day fast without en water at that time. Then in Uttarashadha constellation when it was with the moon, four thousand men who belonged to the status dvitIya vakSaskAra (83) Second Chapter 95555555555 5 555

Page #124
B55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 Yin Wei 55555555555555555555555555555555555 high security officials, royal officials, members of cabinet, persons accepted as friends by the king, members of the advisory council of the king, state employees from kshatriya families, adopted renunciation, simultaneously. Getting his head shaved and accepting a divine piece of cloth; Rishabh discarded getting household life and adopted monkhood. 38.[1] usabhe NaM arahA kosalie saMvaccharasAhiaMcIvaradhArI hotthA, teNa paraM acele| jappabhiI ca NaM usabhe arahA kosalie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, tappabhiiM ca NaM usabhe arahA OM kosalie NiccaM vosaTThakAe, ciattadehe je kei uvasaggA uppajaMti, taM jahA-divyA vA, (mANusA vA, tirikkhajoNiA vA,) paDilomA vA, aNulomA vA, tattha paDilomA vitteNa vA, (tayAe vA, chiyAe vA, OM layAe vA) kaseNa vA kAe AuTTejjA; aNulomA vaMdejja vA (NamaMsejja vA, sakkArejja vA, sammANejja vA, kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM) pajjuvAsejja vA, te sabbe sammaM sahai, (khamai, titikkhai) ahiaasei| tae NaM se bhagavaM samaNe jAe, IriAsamie, (bhAsAsamie, esaNAsamie, AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamie) pAriTThAvaNiAsamie, maNasamie, vayasamie, kAyasamie, maNagutte, (vayagutte, kAyagutte, gutte, OM guttidie) guttabaMbhayArI, akohe (amANe, amAe, alohe), saMte, pasaMte, uvasaMte, pariNibbuDe, OM chiNNasoe, niruvaleve, saMkhamiva niraMjaNe, jaccakaNagaM va jAyasave, AdarisapaDibhAge iva pAgaDabhAve, kummo 5 iva guttiMdie, pukharapattamiva niruvaleve, gagaNamiva, nirAlaMbaNe, aNile iva NirAlae, caMdo iva OM somadaMsaNe, sUro iva teaMsI, vihago iva apaDibaddhagAmI, sAgaro viva gaMbhIre, maMdaro iva akaMpe, puDhavI ke viva savvaphAsavisahe, jIvo viva appddihygitti| / patthi NaM tassa bhagavaMtassa katthai pddibNdhe| se paDibaMdhe caubihe bhavai, taM jahA-davyao 1, khittao 2, kAlao 3, bhAvao 4 / (1) davvao iha khalu mAyA me, piyA me, bhAyA me, bhagiNI me, saMgaMthasaMthuA me, hiraNaM me, suvaNNaM OM me, uvagaraNaM me; ahavA samAsao saccitte vA, acitte vA, mIsae vA, dabajAe; sevaM tassa Na bhvi| ma (2) khittao-gAme vA, Nagare vA, araNNe vA, khette vA, khale vA, gehe vA, aMgaNe vA, evaM tassa Na OM bhvi| (3) kAlao-thove vA, lave vA, muhutte vA, ahoratte vA, pakkhe vA, mAse vA, uUe vA, ayaNe vA, ke saMvacchare vA, annayare vA dIhakAlapaDibaMdhe evaM tassa Na bhvi| (4) bhAvao-kohe vA, (mANe vA, mAyA vA) lohe vA, bhaye vA, hAse vA evaM tassa Na bhvi| se NaM bhagavaM vAsAvAsavajjaM hemaMtagimhAsu gAme egarAie, Nagare paMcarAie, vavagayahAsasoga-araihai bhaya-parittAse, Nimmame, NirahaMkAre, lahubhUe, agaMthe, vAsItacchaNe aduDhe, caMdaNANulevaNe aratte, leTuMsi # kaMcaNaMmi a same, iha loe paraloe a apaDibaddhe, jIviyamaraNe niravakaMkhe, saMsArapAragAmI, OM kammasaMgaNigyAyaNaTThAe anbhuTTie vihri| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 (84) Yin %%%%%Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #125
38. [ 1 ] kauzalika arhat RSabha kucha adhika eka varSa paryanta vastradhArI rahe / tatpazcAt nirvastra | jaba se ve gRhastha se zramaNa-dharma meM pravrajita hue, ve kAyika parikarma, saMskAra, zrRMgAra, sajjA Adi rahita, daihika mamatA se atIta - pariSahoM ko upekSA va titikSAMbhAvapUrvaka sahane vAle bne| devakRta, (manuSyakRta, tiryak - pazupakSikRta) jo bhI pratikUla - anukUla upasarga Ate, unheM ve samyak - nirbhIka bhAva se sahate, pratikUla pariSaha - jaise koI beMta se, (vRkSa kI chAla se ba~TI huI rassI se lohe kI cikanI sA~kala se- cAbuka se, latA daMDa se, camar3e ke kor3e se unheM pITatA athavA anukUla pariSaha-jaise koI unheM vandana karatA, (namaskAra karatA, unakA satkAra karatA, yaha samajhakara ki ve kalyANamaya, maMgalamaya, divyatAmaya evaM jJAnamaya haiM) unakI paryupAsanA karatA to ve yaha saba anAsakta bhAva se sahate, 1. kSamAzIla rahate, avicala rahate / bhagavAna aise uttama zramaNa the ki ve gamana, halana calana Adi kriyA, (bhASA, AhAra Adi kI gaveSaNA, yAcanA, pAtra Adi uThAnA, idhara-udhara rakhanA Adi) tathA mala-mUtra, kha~khAra, nAka Adi kA baila tyAganA-ina pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta the| ve manasamita, vAksamita tathA kAyasamita the / ve manogupta, (bacogupta, kAyagupta- mana, vacana tathA zarIra kI kriyAoM kA saMyama karane vAle; gupta-zabda, rUpa, rasa, dha, sparza Adi se sambaddha viSayoM meM rAgarahita; guptendriya- indriyoM ko unake viSaya-vyApAra meM lagAne kI utsukatA se rahita) gupta brahmacArI - niyamopaniyamapUrvaka brahmacarya kA paripAlana karane vAle, krodharahita mAnarahita, mAyArahita, lobharahita), zAnta - prazAnta, parama zAntimaya, chinnasrota- lokapravAha meM nahIM bahane vAle, nirupalepa - karmabandhana ke lepa se rahita, kA~se ke pAtra meM jaise pAnI nahIM lagatA, usI prakAra neha, Asakti Adi ke lagAva se rahita, zaMkhavat niraMjana- zaMkha jaise raMga se aprabhAvita, usI prakAra krodha, dveSa, rAga, prema, prazaMsA, nindA Adi se aprabhAvita, rAga Adi kI raMjakatA se zUnya, uttama jAti zuddha svarNa ke samAna prApta nirmala cAritrya meM utkRSTa bhAva se sthita, nirdoSa cAritrya ke pratipAlaka, arpaNagata pratibimba kI jyoM prakaTa bhAva, pravaMcanA, chalanA va kapaTarahita zuddha bhAvayukta, kachue kI taraha guptendriya-indriyoM ko viSayoM se khIMcakara nivRtti bhAva meM sthita rakhane vAle, kamala - patra ke samAna nirlepa, AkAza ke sadRza nirAlamba - vAyu kI taraha gRharahita, candra ke sadRza saumyadarzana - dekhane meM saumyatAmaya, sUrya ke sadRza tejasvI - daihika evaM Atmika teja se yukta, apratibaddhagAmI - unmukta viharaNazIla, samudra ke samAna gambhIra, maMdarAcala kI jyoM akaMpa- avicala, susthira, pRthvI ke samAna sabhI zIta-uSNa anukUla-pratikUla sparzoM ko samabhAva se sahane meM samartha, jIva ke samAna apratihata-pratighAta yA nirodharahita gati se yukta the| pakSI kI jyoM una bhagavAna RSabha ke kisI bhI prakAra ke pratibandha - rukAvaTa yA Asakti kA hetu nahIM thA / * pratibandha cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai - (1) dravya kI apekSA se, (2) kSetra kI apekSA se, (3) kAla kI apekSA se, tathA (4) bhAva kI apekSA se / (1) dravya kI apekSA se, jaise ye mere mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, (patnI, putra, putra- vadhU, nAtI, potA, putrI, sakhA, svajana ) sagrantha - apane pArivArika ke sambandhI, jaise- cira-paricita jana haiM, ye mere tIya vakSaskAra Second Chapter (85) ******** phra Wan phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha 5

Page #126
55555555555;)))))))55555555555555558 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FF 55FTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting ma cA~dI, sonA, upakaraNa-anya sAmAna haiM, athavA anya prakAra se saMkSepa meM jaise ye mere sacitta-dvipada-do pairoM vAle prANI, acitta-svarNa, cA~dI Adi nirjIva padArtha, mizra-svarNAbharaNa sahita dvipada Adi haiMOM isa prakAra inameM bhagavAna kA pratibandha-mamatva bhAva nahIM thaa| ve inameM jarA bhI baddha yA Asakta nahIM the| + (2) kSetra kI apekSA se grAma, nagara, araNya, kheta, khala-dhAnya rakhane, pakAne Adi kA sthAna yA OM khalihAna, ghara, A~gana ityAdi meM unakA pratibandha-Asakti bhAva nahIM thaa| (3) kAla kI apekSA se stoka, lava, muhUrta, ahorAtra, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ayana, saMvatsara yA aura OM bhI dIrghakAla sambandhI koI pratibandha unheM nahIM thaa| (4) bhAva kI apekSA se krodha (mAna, mAyA), lobha, bhaya, hAsya se unakA koI lagAva nahIM thaa| bhagavAna RSabha-cAturmAsa ke atirikta-zItakAla ke mahInoM tathA grISmakAla ke mahInoM ke antargata * gA~va meM eka rAta, nagara meM pA~ca rAta pravAsa karate hae hAsya. zoka. rati, bhaya tathA paritrAsa-Akasmika OM bhaya se varjita, mamatArahita, ahaMkArarahita, laghubhUta-satata UrdhvagAmitA ke prayatna ke kAraNa halke, agrantha-bAhya tathA Antarika granthi se rahita, basUle dvArA deha kI camar3I chIle jAne para bhI vaisA karane vAle ke prati dveSarahita evaM kisI ke dvArA candana kA lepa kiye jAne para bhI usa ora anurAga yA + Asakti se rahita, pASANa aura svarNa meM eka samAna bhAvayukta, isa loka meM aura paraloka meM apratibaddha-isa loka ke aura devabhava ke sukha meM pipAsArahita jIvana aura maraNa kI AkAMkSA se mukta, OM saMsAra ko pAra karane meM samudyata, jIva-pradezoM ke sAtha cale A rahe karma-sambandha ko vicchinna kara fa DAlane meM abhyutthita-saprayatna rahate hue viharaNazIla the| 38. [1] Kaushalik Arhat Rishabh remained in clothed condition for more than a year. Thereafter, he became clotheless. Since the very day he adopted monkhood, he discarded all decorations of the physical body, attachment to the body and patiently endured all troubles and disturbances caused by men, sub-humans or celestial beings whether they were to lure him or to cause pain to him. He remained fearless. The sufferings faced were like beating by a rope made of skin of a tree, of a thin rod, or leather rope or cane thrashing. The other disturbances are when one bowed to him (honoured him considering that honour to him causes welfare good omen and helps in gaining knowledge). In case any one thus served him, he patiently endured it with a feeling of complete non-attachment and never felt elated or disturbed. Bhagavan Rishabh was such a Shraman of highest order that he always followed the code of five Samitis namely carefulness in movement, in talking, in movement in search of food, in seeking alms, in picking up a pot, in placing a pot at a particular place, in discarding excreta, in blowing of the nose and the like. He was vigilant in mind, ))555555555555555)))) )))))))))) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (86) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra fa %%%%%%%%% %%%%%% %%%% %% %%%% %%%%

Page #127
4545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 454 455 456 45 44 45 46 45 455 41 41 455 $ $$95 14 4 4 454545454545454545454545 1 speech and in physical activities. He had controlled his mind and his activities. He was observing silence. He was non-attached in all activities of senses namely words, appearance, taste, smell, touch and the like. He was never curious in engaging his sense organs in their respective activities. He was meticulously following the vow of chastity. He was 1 devoid of anger, ego, deceit and greed. He was totally equanimous. 41 He was never a follower of worldly routine or tradition. He was without the bondage of karma. Just as water does not stick to a pot of bronze, he was not having any attachment for any one. Just as a conch-shell remains unaffected by colour, he was unaffected in any situation 5 concerning anger, jealousy, attachment, hatred, love, praise or 41 condemnation. He had free from all allurements of attachment. He was si stabilised in the conduct of the highest order like pure gold. He was following faultless conduct. He was free from any deceit like shadow in a mirror. He had controlled his senses like a tortoise. He was spotless like lotus leaf. He was without any support like the sky. He was without any 4 house like the wind. He was worth seeing like the moon. He was bright \ like the sun. His brightness was both internal and external. His movement was without any restriction like that of a bird. He was within his limits like the sea. He was stable like a mountain. He was enduring L5 all the situations-heat or cold-like the earth patiently with 4 equanimity. His movement was without any speed-breaker like that of a $ living being (Jiva). There was no cause of disturbance or attachment to Bhagavan Rishabh. The disturbances or bondage is stated to be of four types namely of-(1) Privative (dravya) aspect, (2) Place aspect, (3) Time Vi aspect, (4) Attitude (Bhaava) aspect. (1) The bondage of privative aspect is as follows-Such a person is my 4 father, mother, brother, sister, (wife, son, daughter-in-law, grandson, 15 daughter, friend, relative). Such a person is the relative of my relative. 4 These persons are known to me since long. Here is my silver, gold, other 41 articles. Two legged persons are sachitt; gold, silver and the like are non living (ajeev) substances while persons wearing gold ornament are mixed (mishra), Bhagavan Rishabh did not have any attachment with any one of them. He was not even slightly attached to them. (2) The bondage from place aspect is attachment to the village, town, forest, field, place for storage of foodgrains or for cooking them, courtyard and the like. He had no attachment in any such thing. dvitIya vakSaskAra (87) Second Chapter 94445455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41414141414141414141414141414141414 546 55 5455 456 457 41 41 41 451 455 456 457 4595 545 446 45 44 45 46 456 457 451 451 451 454 455 456 457 455 456 451 451 41 41 455 456 457 455 456 41 $ $$$ $ $ $ $ $5555Ting Ting FFFF

Page #128
355555555555555555555555555555555558 156 (3) The units of time are stok, lav, muhurt (48 minutes period), full 45 41 day of 24 hours, fortnight, month, two months (ritu), half a year, (ayan), 41 year. He had no restriction from time point of view even for a period more than the period above-mentioned. (4) He had no inclination to be in a fit of passion such as anger, (ego, fi deceit) and greed and thus, he was not in bondage from attitude aspect. Except the period meant for Chaturamas, Bhagavan Rishabh was 4 spending only one night in a village and five nights in a town during the i months of summer and those of winter respectively. He was free from any inclination for laughing, moaning, engaging in worldly enjoyment, bisking in fear, sudden sensation of fear. He was without any attachment or ego. He was light hearted as he was continuously trying to lift his soul upwards. He was without any internal and external bondage. He had no hatred even for one who might remove his skin with a sharp weapon and had no attachment for one who may apply sandal paste on his body. He was treating gold and a stone as of same category in his thoughts. He was not in any bondage or attachment with this world or the next world. He was not having any pleasure in this mundane world or in the lifespan as a celestial being. He was not even desiring early death. He was always engaged in crossing the mundane world of life and death. He was always trying to shed or destroy the karma attached to the space-points of his soul in all of his activities. kevalajJAna-prApti ATTAINMENT OF OMNISCIENCE 38. [ 2 ] tassa NaM bhagavaMtassa eeNaM vihAreNaM viharamANassa ege vAsasahasse viikkaMte samANe OM purimatAlassa nagarassa bahiA sagaDamuhaMsi ujjANaMsi NiggohavarapAyavassa ahe jhANaMtariAe vaTTamANassa . phagguNabahulassa ikkArasIe puvaNhakAlasamayaMsi aTThameNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM uttarAsADhANakkhatteNaM OM jogamuvAgaeNaM aNuttareNaM nANeNaM, (dasaNeNaM) caritteNaM, aNuttareNaM taveNaM baleNaM vIrieNaM AlaeNaM, . vihAreNaM, bhAvaNAe, khaMtIe, guttIe, muttIe, tuTThIe, ajjaveNaM, maddaveNaM, lAghaveNaM, sucaria-sovacia phalanivvANamaggeNaM appANaM bhAvamANassa aNaMte, aNuttare, NibbAdhAe, NirAvaraNe, kasiNe, paDipuNNe 5 kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppaNNe; jiNe jAye kevalI, savvatrU, smbdrisii| saNeraia-tirianarAmarassa logassa pajjave jANai pAsai, taM jahA-AgaI, gaI, ThiiM, uvavAyaM, bhuttaM, kaDaM, paDiseviaM, AvIkamma, ma rahokammaM taM kAlaM maNa-vaya-kAye joge evamAdI jIvANa vi savvabhAve, ajIvANa visavabhAve, mokkhamaggassa visuddhatarAe bhAve jANamANe pAsamANe, esa khalu mokkhamagge mama aNNesiM ca jIvANaM hiyaWan suhaNisseyasakare, sabbadukkhavimokkhaNe, paramasuhasamANaNe bhvissi| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (88) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #129
**********************************SI AFF LE LE LE LE LE LE 38. [ 2 ] isa prakAra vihAra karate hue eka hajAra varSa vyatIta ho jAne para purimatAla nagara bAhara zakaTamukha nAmaka udyAna meM eka vaTa vRkSa ke nIce, dhyAnAntarikA - ( Arabdha dhyAna kI samApti tathA apUrva dhyAna ke anAraMbha kI sthiti meM arthAt zukladhyAna ke pRthaktvavitarka - savicAra tathA ekatvavitarka - avicAra- ina do caraNoM ke svAyatta kara lene evaM sUkSmakriya-apratipati aura vyucchinnakriya - anivarti- ina do caraNoM kI apratipanna avasthA meM) phAlguNa mAsa kRSNa pakSa, ekAdazI ke dina pUrvAhna ke samaya, nirjala tele kI tapasyA kI sthiti meM candra ke saMyoga se yukta uttarASAr3hA nakSatra meM sarvottama tapa, bala, vIrya, nirdoSa sthAna meM AvAsa, vihAra, bhAvanA - mahAvrata-sambaddha udAtta bhAvanAe~, zAnti - krodhanigraha, kSamAzIlatA, gupti- mAnasika, vAcika tathA kAyika pravRttiyoM kA gopana, unakA vivekapUrNa upayoga, mukti - kAmanAoM se chUTate hue muktatA kI ora prayANa - samudyatatA, tuSTi - AtmaparitoSa, Arjava - saralatA, mArdava-mRdutA, lAghava- AtmalInatA ke kAraNa sabhI prakAra se, nirbharatA - halkApana, sphUrtizIlatA, saccAritrya ke nirvANa - mArga rUpa uttama phala se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue unake ananta, avinAzI, anuttara, nirvyAghAta - vyAghAtarahita, sarvathA apratihata, nirAvaraNa- AvaraNarahita, kRtsna- sampUrNa sakalArthagrAhaka, pratipUrNa - apanI samagra kiraNoM se suzobhita pUrNa candramA kI jyoM sarvAMzataH paripUrNa, zreSTha kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, utpanna hue| ve jina, kevalI, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI hue| ve nairayika, tiryaMca, manuSya tathA devaloka ke paryAyoM ke jJAtA ho gaye / Agati - nairayika gati tathA devagati se cyavana kara manuSya yA tiryaMcagati meM Agamana gati - manuSya yA tiryaMcagati se marakara devagati yA narakagati meM gamana, kAya-sthiti, bhava- sthiti, mukta, kRta, pratisevita, prakaTa karma, ekAnta meM kRta gupta karma, taba udbhUta mAnasika, vAcika va kAyika yoga Adi ke jIvoM tathA ajIvoM ke samasta bhAvoM ke, mokSamArga ke prati vizuddha bhAva - yaha mokSamArga mere lie evaM dUsare jIvoM ke lie hitakara, sukhakara tathA niHzreyaskara hai, saba duHkhoM se chur3Ane vAlA evaM parama Anandayukta hogA - ina 5 sabake jJAtA, draSTA ho gaye / dvitIya vakSaskAra 38. [2] When a period of one thousand years passed in wandering in y this fashion, he was once engaged in deep meditation under a banyan tree in Shakatamukh garden outside Purimatal town. He had practiced two stages of Shukla meditation namely-absorption in meditation of the self but unconsciously allowing its different attributes to replace one another (Prithakatva vitarka savichara) and absorption in one aspect of the self y without changing the particular aspect concentrated upon (ekatva vitarka vichar) and was still in a state when the other two stages of concentration still remained to be practiced namely concentration on the very subtle vibratory movements in the soul even when it is deeply 5 absorbed in soul (Sukshma kriya pratipati) and total absorption of the y i soul in itself, steady and undisturbably fixed without any motion or y vibration whatsoever (vyuchhinna kriya anivritti). It was then the forenoon of the eleventh day of dark fortnight of Phalgun month and he y pure Second Chapter ****** ! (89) // gagagagagagagagagagagagagaga

Page #130
41414141414 4444444444444444444444444444 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 455 457 454 45 46 45 44 455 456 457 4455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 46 45 44 45 46 45 44 455 456 457 444 445 446 44 45 46 45 44 45 46 47 46 45 446 447 44 45 was observing three day complete fast. The Uttarashadha constellation was in company of the moon. He was in the state of excellent austerity, 4 strength and courage. The place and movement was faultless. He was in a state of high class meditation in respect of practice of five major vows. He had controlled the instinct of anger completely and was in a state of compassion, and that of preservation of mind, speech and physical activities. He was adopting full care in the use of his senses. He was moving ahead towards full freedom from wordly desires fully prepared for the same. Due to self-restraint, straight-forwardness, humility, lightness due to self-abosrption, chastity, assimilating the unique fruit of treading y on the path of liberation, he was speedily crossing the stage of spiritual elevation. Then he was blessed with infinite, permanent, unique, free from impediments, completely transparent, perfect knowledge and perfect vision in full grandeur like full moon spreading its rays in all the direction. He then became a Jina (perfect controller of all senses), omniscient and one with infinite conation. He became the knower of all the modes of hellish beings, human beings, sub-human beings and $i celestial beings. The incarnation of living beings from hellish and celestial state of existence to human and sub-human state and of living beings from human and sub-human state to hellish and celestial state, the duration of life-span in a state, the duration of total repeated life-span in the same state of all living beings became known to him. The activities done in a transparent manner, the secret actions committed at a lonely place, the mental, vocal and active attitude, the activities done in the past, all the thought-activities of living beings, all such thought-activities that such and such path of liberation is helpful to me and to others and is going to provide happiness and welfare and help in gaining freedom from $1 miseries and shall ultimately result in estate unique happiness--all these became known to him and he could see all such things in all modes. 4i na HTGT WEALTH OF ORGANISATION (SANGH) 38.[3] tae NaM se bhagavaM samaNANaM niggaMthANa ya NiggaMthINa ya paMca mahavvayAI sabhAvaNagAI, chacca Wan jIvaNikAe dhammaM desamANe viharai; taM jahA-puDhavikAie bhAvaNAgameNaM paMca mahavvayAI sabhAvaNagAI bhANiavvAiM iti| usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa caurAsI gaNA gaNaharA hotthA, usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa usabhaseNapAmokkhAo culasIiM samaNasAhassIo ukkosiA samaNasaMpayA hotthA, usabhassa NaM arahao + kosaliassa baMbhIsuMdarIpAmokkhAo tiNNi ajjiAsayasAhassIo ukkosiA ajjiAsaMpayA hotthA, . jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (90) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 455 456 457 46 45 44 45 46 47 46 45 44 455 456 457 458 459545454 455 456 457 0 4 4 55 456 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 4554

Page #131
2 95 95 95 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5955 5 5 55 55555555955555559555595552 Wan 5 Wan usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa sejjaMsapAmokkhAo tiNNi samaNovAsagasayasAhassIo paMca ya phra sAhassIo ukkosiA samaNodAsaga-saMpayA hotthA, usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa cu 5 subhaddApAmokkhAo paMca samaNovAsiAsayasAhassIo caupaNNaM ca sahassA ukkosiA samaNovAsiA - 5 saMpayA hotthA, usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa ajiNANaM jiNasaMkAsANaM, savvakkharasannivAINaM, jiNo 5 viva avitahaM vAgaramANANaM cattAri cauddasapuvvIsahassA addhaTThamA ya sayA ukkosiA caudasapubI - saMpayA 5 hotthA, usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa Nava ohiNANisahassA ukkosiA ohiNANi - saMpayA 5 hotthA, usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa vIsaM jiNaMsahassA, vIsaM veuvviasahassA chacca sayA Wan Wan Wan phra Wan Wan 5 chaccasayA paNNAsA, bArasa vAIsahassA chacca sayA paNNAsA, usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa phra gaikallANANaM, ThiikallANANaM, AgamesibhaddANaM, bAvIsaM aNuttarovavAiANaM sahassA Nava ya sayA 5 ukkosiA aNuttarovavAiya-saMpayA hotthA / usabhassa NaM arahao kosaliassa vIsaM samaNasahassA siddhA, cattAlIsaM ajjiAsahassA siddhA, saTThi aMtevAsIsahassA siddhA / Wan ukkosiA jiNa - saMpayA veubviya-saMpayA ya hotthA, arahao kosaliassa bArasa viulamaisahassA pha arahao NaM usabhassa bahave aMtevAsI aNagArA bhagavaMto - appegaiA mAsapariAyA, jahA uvavAie savvao aNagAravaNNao, jAva uddhaMjANU ahosirA jhANakoTThovagayA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti / kauzalika arhat RSabha ke caurAsI gaNa, caurAsI gaNadhara, RSabhasena Adi caurAsI hajAra zramaNa, brAhmI, sundarI Adi tIna lAkha zramaNiyA~ zreyAMsa Adi tIna lAkha pA~ca hajAra zramaNopAsaka, subhadrA 5 Adi pA~ca lAkha cauvana hajAra zramaNopAAsikAe~, jina nahIM para jina sadRza sarvAkSara-saMyoga- vettA 15 jinavat yathArtha - satya-artha-nirUpaka cAra hajAra sAta sau pacAsa caturdaza - pUrvadhara zrutakevalI, nau hajAra avadhijJAnI, bIsa hajAra jina sarvajJa, bIsa hajAra chaha sau vaikriyalabdhidhara, bAraha hajAra chaha sau pacAsa 15 vAdI tathA gati - kalyANaka - devagati meM divya sAtodaya rUpa kalyANayukta, sthitikalyANaka - devAyurUpa Wan arahao NaM usabhassa duvihA aMtakarabhUmI hotthA, taM jahA - jugaMtakarabhUmI a pariAyaMtakarabhUmI ya jugatakarabhUmI jAva asaMkhejjAI purisajugAI, pariyAAyaMtakarabhUmI aMtomuhuttapariAe aMtamakAsI / 38. [3] bhagavAna RSabha nirgranthoM-nirgranthiyoM, zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ko pA~ca mahAvratoM, unakI bhAvanAoM tathA jIva - nikAyoM kA upadeza dete hue vicaraNa karate / (pA~ca mahAvratoM kI bhAvanAoM kA varNana AcArAMga sUtra, dvitIya zrutaskandha bhAvanAdhyayana meM dekheM / ) 5 meM utpanna hone vAle bAIsa hajAra nau sau muni the / . sthitigata sukha - svAmitvayukta, AgamiSyadbhadra - AgAmI bhava meM siddhatva prApta karane vAle anuttara vimAnoM kauzalika arhat RSabha ke bIsa hajAra zramaNoM tathA cAlIsa hajAra zramaNiyoM ne siddhatva prApta phra kiyA-yoM unake sATha hajAra aMtevAsI siddha hue / dvitIya vakSaskAra (91) Second Chapter phra

Page #132
Wan Wan 5 5 fafa bhagavAna RSabha ke aneka aMtevAsI anagAra the- unakI bar3I saMkhyA thii| unameM kaI eka mAsa yAvat 5 koSTha meM koThe meM praviSTa the - dhyAnarata the| (jaise koThe meM rakhA huA dhAna idhara-udhara bikharatA nahIM, khiMDatA nahIM, usI prakAra dhyAnasthatA ke kAraNa unakI indriyA~ viSayoM meM prasRta nahIM hotI thiiN|) isa prakAra ve anagAra saMyama tathA tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita - anuprANita karate hue apanI jIvana-yAtrA meM gatizIla the| phra phra aneka varSa ke dIkSA-paryAya ke the| (anagAroM kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra se jAneM ) unameM aneka anagAra phra apane donoM ghuTanoM ko U~cA uThAye, mastaka ko nIcA kiye-yoM eka vizeSa Asana meM avasthita ho dhyAna rUpa 38. [3] Bhagavan Rishabh was moving about delivering lessons to monks (nirgranths) and nuns about five major vows, attitudes relating to those vows and different stages of living beings. [The attitudes about five major vows may be seen in the chapter captioned Bhavana (attitude) in 5 second Part (Shrutskandh) of Acharanga Sutra . ] Wan bhagavAna RSabha kI do prakAra kI aMtakara bhUmi thI - yugAntakara bhUmi tathA paryAyAntakara bhUmi / yugAntarakara bhUmi guru-ziSya paramparA asaMkhyAta - puruSa - paramparA se calatI rahI tathA paryAyAntakara bhUmi antarmuhUrta thI / (kyoMki bhagavAna ko kevalajJAna prApta hone ke antarmuhUrtta pazcAt marudevI ko mukti prApta ho gaI thI / ) Kaushalik Arhat Rishabh had 84 ganas (groups of monks); 84 phra 5 ganadhar; 84,000 monks namely Rishabhasen and others; 3 lakh nuns 5 namely Brahmi, Sundari and others; 3,05,000 householder male followers (Shramanopasak) namely Shreyans and others; 5,54,000 female householder followers (Shramanopasikas); 4,750 perfect scholars of scriptures (Chaturdash-purvadhar Shrut kevali) who were not omniscient but knew every word of the scriptures like an omniscient; 9,000 monks 5 having visual knowledge (avadhi jnan); 20,000 omniscients; 20,000 5 monks who possessed the attribute of forming fluid body (vaikriya labdhi) and 12,650 monks expert in spiritual dialogue in his order. Further he had in his order 22,900 monks who had attained such a perfection that they were going to re-incarnate in divine state where all the divine pleasures, duration and divine life-span is available to them in the high class (anuttar) heaven (vimaan) and thereafter in the next life-span as human beings they were going to attain liberation from the mundane world. 20,000 monks and 40,000 nuns in the order of Arhat Rishabh attained salvation. Thus in all 60,000 of his disciples attained liberation from this mundane world. Bhagavan Rishabh had many monks and nuns as his disciples. Their number was very large. They had the period of monkhood varying from jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (92) 1 95 95 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 555595555555 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 5 59595959595952 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 5 5955 Wan

Page #133
2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphafa556 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra Wan one month up to many years to their credit detailed description of them can be seen in Aupapatik Sutra). Many monks in his order were practicing meditation in specific posture such as keeping both the knees raised, and the head a little downwards. (Just as the foodgrain stored in a store home does not scatter hither and thither, their sense organs were not engaged in their respective activities due to the state of meditation.) Thus, those monks were passing their period of monkhood in selfrestraint and austerities so as to brighten their soul. Wan There were two classes of act of ending all miseries of mundane world Wan and attaining liberation namely Yugantakar Bhoomi and Paryayantakar Bhoomi. Yugantakar Bhoomi continued as teacher-disciple tradition was followed by innumerable number of men while Paryayantakar Bhoomi lasted for less than one muhurt. (because Marudevi attained omniscience within a period of less than a muhurt after Rishabh attained omniscient.) 39. bhagavAna RSabha ke jIvanagata ghaTanAkrama pA~ca uttarASAr3hA nakSatra tathA eka abhijita nakSatra se sambaddha haiM / candrasaMyogaprApta uttarASAr3hA nakSatra meM unakA cyavana - sarvArthasiddha-nAmaka mahAvimAna se nirgamana huA / cyuta - nirgata hokara mAtA marudevI kI kokha meM avataraNa huA / usI uttarASAr3hA meM hI janma huA / usI meM ve muNDita hokara anagAra bane- usI meM unheM ananta, (anuttara, nirvyAghAta, nirAvaraNa, kRtsna, pratipUrNa, uttama kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana) samutpanna huaa| bhagavAna abhijita nakSatra meM siddha, mukta hue| dvitIya vakSaskAra Wan (93) Wan Second Chapter 39. usame NaM arahA paMcauttarAsADhe abhIichaTTe hotthA, taM jahA - uttarAsADhAhiM cue, caittA gabbhaM vakkaMte, uttarAsADhAhiM jAe, uttarAsADhAhiM rAyAbhiseyaM patte, uttarAsADhAhiM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriaM pavvaie, uttarAsAdAhiM anaMte (aNuttare nivvAghAe, NirAvaraNe kasiNe, paDipuNNe 5 kevalavaranANadaMsaNe) samuppaNNe, abhIiNA pariNibbue / 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 595 595959555 5 5 5 55 55 55 2 Wan Wan 39. Five important events in the life of Bhagavan Rishabh occurred in Uttarashadha constellation and one in Abhijit constellation. His Wan mundane soul descended from twenty sixth heaven (Sarvarth Siddha Vimaan) and entered the womb of Marudevi in Uttarashadha constellation. He took birth also in Uttarashadha constellation, Wan Wan renounced the world and adopted monkhood in Uttarashadha constellation, and attained omniscience (perfect knowledge and perfect conation-unique unclouded and complete in all respects) in Wan Uttarashadha constellation (nakshatra). Wan He attained liberation (Siddhahood) in Abhijit constellation. Wan Wan Wan Wan 2555555 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 Wan

Page #134
5555555555555555555555555555555555 OM parinirvANa SALVATION (PARI-NIRAVAN) 40. usabhe NaM arahA kosalie vaja-risaha-nArAya-saMghayaNe, samacauraMsa-saMThANa-saMThie, # paMcadhaNusayAiM uddhaM uccatteNaM hotaa| ___usabhe NaM arahA vIsaM pubasayasahassAI kumAravAsamajhe vasittA, tevaDhi pubbasayasahassAI + mahArajjavAsamajhe vasittA, tesIiM pubasayasahassAI agAravAsamajhe vasittA, muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pbie| usabhe NaM arahA egaM vAsasahassaM chaumatthapariAyaM pAuNittA, egaM pubasayasahassaM OM vAsasahassUNaM kevalipariAyaM pAuNittA, egaM pubasahassaM bahupaDipuNNaM sAmaNNapariAyaM pAuNittA, OM caurAsIiM puvvasayasahassAiM savAuaM pAlaittA je se hemaMtANaM tacce mAse paMcame pakkhe mAhabahule, tassa NaM mAhabahulassa terasIpakkheNaM dasahiM aNagArasahassehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe aTThAvaya-selasiharaMsi coisameNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM saMpaliaMkaNisaNNe puvaNhakAlasamayaMsi abhIiNA NakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM susamadUsamAe samAe egUNaNavauIhiM pakkhehiM sesehiM kAlagae vIikkate, samujjAe chiNNa-jAi-jarAmaraNa-baMdhaNe, siddhe, buddhe, mutte, aMtagaDe, pariNibuDe sbbdukkhpphiinne| 40. kauzalika bhagavAna RSabha vajra-RSabha-nArAca saMhananayukta, sama-caurasa-saMsthAna-saMsthita hai tathA pA~ca sau dhanuSa daihika U~cAI yukta the| OM ve bIsa lAkha pUrva taka kumArAvasthA meM tathA tiresaTha lAkha pUrva mahArAjAvasthA meM rhe| yoM tirAsI 5 lAkha pUrva gRhavAsa meM rhe| tatpazcAt muNDita hokara agAra-vAsa se anagAra-dharma meM pravrajita hue| ve eka hajAra varSa chadmastha-paryAya meM rhe| eka hajAra varSa kama eka lAkha pUrva ve kevali-paryAya meM rhe| isa OM prakAra paripUrNa eka lAkha pUrva taka zrAmaNya-paryAya kA pAlana kara-caurAsI lAkha pUrva kA paripUrNa OM + AyuSya bhogakara hemanta ke tIsare mAsa meM, pA~caveM pakSa meM-mAgha mAsa kRSNa pakSa meM terasa ke dina dasa 5 hajAra sAdhuoM se saMparivRtta aSTApada parvata ke zikhara para chaha dinoM ke nirjala upavAsa meM pUrvAhna-kAla meM Wan paryaMkAsana meM avasthita, candrayogayukta abhijita nakSatra meM, jaba suSama-duSamA Araka ke navAsI pakSa-tIna 9 varSa sAr3he ATha mAsa bAkI the, ve janma, jarA evaM mRtyu ke bandhana chinnakara siddha, buddha, mukta, aMtakRt parinirvRtta sarva-duHkharahita hue| ____40. Kaushalik Bhagavan Rishabh had extremely strong bone- 5 structure (Vajra Rishabh Narach Sanhanan). His figure was properly proportioned and his height was 500 dhanush. He remained as non-ruler, in a state of childlike freedom (kumar state) for twenty lakh poorva, and as a king for 63 lakh poorva. Thus, he spent a period of 83 lakh poorva as householder. Thereafter, he shaved his head, discarded householder state and adopted monkhood. He spent 1,000 years of monkhood in practices as a lay monk and for a period of one lakh poorva reduced by one thousand years in the state of omniscience. Thus his total period of monkhood was one lakh poorva. 555555555555555555555) 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 $$ $$ Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $ $ | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (94) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 455555555555555555555555555

Page #135
55555555555 After passing the total period of 84 lakh poorva of his life-span he, in the third month of winter in the fifth fortnight on the thirteenth day of dark fortnight of month of Magh, he went to Ashtapad mountain with ten thousand monks. He was then on six day fast sitting in cross-legged posture. It was then Abhijit constellation with the moon and only 79 fortnights of the first aeon Sukhma-Sukhma were remaining. In other words after three years and eight and a half months the said aeon was going to end. At that time he ended all the miseries of the mundane world, snapped completely all the bondage of birth, old age and death and attained salvation. He was liberated from the mundane world. devakRta mahAmahimA : mahotsava FESTIVAL ARRANGED BY DEVAS 41. jaM samayaM ca NaM usabhe arahA kosalie kAlagae vIikkaMte, samujjAe chiNNajAi-jarAmaraNa - baMdhaNe, siddhe, buddhe, (mutte, aMtaMgaDe, pariNibbuDe) sabva - dukkhappahINe, taM samayaM ca NaM sakkassa deviMdassa devaraNo AsaNe calie / tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA, AsaNaM caliaM pAsai, pAsittA ohiM pauMjai, paraMjittA bhayavaM titthayaraM ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoettA evaM vayAsI - pariNibbue khalu jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse usake arahA kosalie, taM jIameaM tIa-paccuppaNNa-maNAgayANaM sakkANaM deviMdANaM, devarAINaM titthagarANaM parinivvANamahimaM karettae / taM gacchAmi NaM ahaMpi bhagavato titthagarassa parinivvANa - mahimaM karemitti kaTTu vaMdai, NamaMsai; vaMdittA, NamaMsittA caurAsIIe sAmANia - sAhassIhiM tAyattIsAe tAyattIsaehiM, cauhiM logapAlehiM, (aTThahiM aggamahisIhiM saparivArAhiM, tihiM parisAhiM, sattahiM aNIehiM ) cauhiM caurAsIIhiM Ayarakkhadeva - sAhassIhiM, aNNehiM a bahUhiM sohamma- kappavAsI maNiehiM devehiM, devIhi a saddhiM saMparivuDe tAe ukkiTThAe, tiriamasaMkhejjANaM dIvasamuddANaM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva aTThAvayapavvae, jeNeva bhagavao titthagarassa sarIrae, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vimaNe, NirANaMde, aMsupuNNa - NayaNe titthayara - sarIrayaM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karettA NaccAsaNe, NAidUre sussUsamANe ( NamaMsamANe, abhimuhe viNaeNaM paMjaliuDe) pajjuvAsai / 41. jisa samaya kauzalika, arhat RSabha kAlagata hue, janma, vRddhAvasthA tathA mRtyu ke bandhana tor3akara siddha, buddha, (mukta, antakRt parinirvRtta) tathA sarvaduHkharahita hue, usa samaya devendra, devarAja zakra kA Asana calita huaa| devendra, devarAja zakra ne apanA Asana calita dekhA, avadhijJAna kA prayoga kiyA, prayoga kara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko dekhaa| dekhakara vaha yoM bolA- 'jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM kauzalika arhat RSabha ne parinirvANa prApta kara liyA hai, ataH atIta, vartamAna, anAgata- bhAvI devarAjoM, devendroM zakroM kA yaha jIta vyavahAra hai ki ve tIrthaMkaroM ke parinirvANa - mahotsava manAe~ / isalie maiM bhI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kA parinirvANa - mahotsava Ayojita karane hetu jAU~ / " yoM socakara devendra ne vandana - namaskAra kiyA / vandana - namaskAra kara vaha apane caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika devoM, tetIsa hajAra trAyastriMzaka devoM, parivAropeta apanI ATha paTTarAniyoM, tIna pariSadoM, sAta senAoM, cAroM dvitIya vakSaskAra (95) cumittitti****tmi puumimimimimimimimimimitimitittmititittti Second Chapter

Page #136
2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 555 5555 55552 phra Wan pha dizAoM ke caurAsI - caurAsI hajAra Atma-rakSaka devoM aura bhI anya bahuta se saudharmakalpavAsI devoM evaM pha deviyoM se saMparivRta, utkRSTa - AkAza gati meM sarvottama, divya gati se calatA huA tiryak-lokavartI 5 asaMkhya dvIpoM evaM samudroM ke bIca se hotA huA jahA~ aSTApada parvata aura jahA~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA zarIra thA, vahA~ aayaa| usane udAsa, Anandarahita, azrupUrNanayana- A~khoM meM A~sU bhare, tIrthaMkara ke 5 zarIra ko tIna bAra AdakSiNa - pradakSiNA kii| vaisA kara, na adhika nikaTa, na adhika dUra sthita ho (namaskAra kiyA, vinayapUrvaka hAtha jor3e) paryupAsanA kI / Wan 5 Wan 41. The throne of Shakrendra, the ruling god of first heaven trembled 5 when Kaushalik Arhat Rishabh, breaking the bondage of brith, old age and death in this mundane world attained liberation (total freedom from the cycles of birth and death). When Indra saw his throne trembling, he applied his Avadhi Jnana and said, "In Bharat continent of Jambu island, Kaushalik Arhat Rishabh has attained liberation. It has been the tradition of Indras of the first heaven the past, present and in future that they celebrate this occasion as a grand function. So, I should also there for this purpose so as to arrange the desired function." Thereafer, Devendra bowed and in the company of his 84,000 divine beings of equal 5 strength 84,000 diving beings each who are for the security, in charge of 5 go Wan Wan Wan the four directions, and many other gods and goddesses residing in first heaven Saudharma devalok, 33,000 devas of advisory council, eight head 5 goddesses, members of his three cabinets and seven armies flew at a very fast divine speed towards the middle world crossing innumerable islands and oceans and arrived at Ashtapad mountain where the body of Tirthankar Rishabh was lying. He was sad, morose and there were tears in his eyes. He moved around the body three times. Then, he stood at a place which was neither very near nor very far from the body and humbly bowed to it with clasped hands. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra IzAnendra kA Agamana ARRIVAL OF ISHANENDRA 5 5 42. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM IsANe deviMde, devarAyA, uttaraddhalogAhivaI, aTThAvIsavimANa- phra sayasahassAhivaI, sUlapANI, vasahavAhaNe, suriMde, ayaraMbaravaravatthadhare, jAva viulAI bhogabhogAI 5 bhuM vihr| phra 5 tassa IsANassa, deviMdassa, devaraNNo AsaNaM calai / tae NaM se IsANe (deviMde ) devarAyA AsaNaM caliaM pAsai, pAsittA ohiM pauMjai, pauMjaittA bhagavaM titthagaraM ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoeittA jahA sakke niagaparivAreNaM bhANeabbo jAva pajjuvAsai / evaM savve deviMdA (saNaMkumAre, mAhiMde, baMbhe, laMtage, 5 mahAsukke, sahassAre, ANae, pANae, AraNe) accue NiagaparivAreNaM bhANiavvA, evaM jAva bhavaNavAsINaM iMdA vANamaMtarANaM solasa joisiANaM doNNi niagaparivArA NeavvA / Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan phra (96) Wan 5 5 Wan Wan 5 .

Page #137
pAkakakakakaka)5555555555555558 42. usa samaya uttarArdha lokAdhipati, aTThAIsa lAkha vimAnoM ke svAmI, zUlapANi-hAtha meM zUla lie hue, vRSabhavAhana-baila para savAra, nirmala AkAza ke raMga jaisA vastra pahane hue IzAnendra apane vizAla deva-parivAra ke sAtha vipula bhoga bhogatA huA rahatA thaa| IzAna (devendra) kA Asana calita huaa| IzAna devendra ne apanA Asana calita dekhaa| vaisA dekhakara OM avadhijJAna kA prayoga kiyaa| prayoga kara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko avadhijJAna dvArA dekhaa| dekhakara zakrendra ke kI jyoM apane deva-parivAra se saMparivRta hokara (zakrendra kI bhA~ti) upasthita huA, yAvat paryupAsanA karane lgaa| usI prakAra sabhI devendra (-sanatkumAra, mAhendra, brahma, lAMtaka, mahAzukra, sahasrAra, Anata, Wan prANata, AraNa, acyuta devalokoM ke adhipati-indra) apane-apane parivAra ke sAtha vahA~ aaye| usI fa prakAra bhavanavAsiyoM ke bIsa indra, vANavyantaroM ke solaha indra, jyotiSkoM ke do indra-sUrya tathA candramA / OM apane-apane deva-parivAroM ke sAtha vahA~-aSTApada parvata para aaye| 42. At that time in the northern half of the heaven, its ruler god Ishanendra was residing. He was the master of 28 lakh Vimaans. He had a pointed weapon (Shoolapani) in his hand. He was riding the divine 4 bullock. His dress was that of the colour of the sky. He had a very large 4 family of divine beings and was enjoying divine pleasures. The throne of Ishan god also trembled. When he saw it trembling, he fi applied his Awadhi Jnana and thereafter he also reached there with his entire family in the same manner as Shakrendra had come. Similary all 45 the Indras of divine realms (rulers of Sanat Kumar, Maahendra, A Brahma, Lantak, Mahashukra, Sahasrar, Anat, Pranat, Aran, Achyut . heaven) reached there with their respective families. Twenty Indras of u Bhuvanapati abodes, 16 Indras of Vyantar status and two Indras-sun and moon-of Jyotishk heaven also reached there at Ashtapad mountain with their divine families. ke zarIra saMskAra : citA racanA ANOINTING OF BODY : ARRANGING THE PYRE 43. [1] tae NaM sakke deviMde, devarAyA bahave bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANie deve evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! NaMdaNavaNAo sarasAiM gosIsavaracaMdaNakaTThAiM sAharai, sAharettA taoma ciigAo raeha-egaM bhagavao titthagarassa, egaM gaNadharANaM, evaM avasesANaM anngaaraannN| tae NaM te OM bhavaNavai (vANamaMtara-joisia) vemANiA devA NaMdaNavaNAo sarasAiM gosIsavaracaMdaNakaTThAI sAharaMti, sAharettA tao ciigAo raeMti, egaM bhagavao titthagarassa, egaM gaNaharANaM, egaM avasesANaM anngaaraannN| ma tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA Abhioge deve saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho 5 # devANuppiyA ! khIrodagasamuddAo khIrodagaM saahrh| tae NaM te AbhiogA devA khIrodagasamuddAo / khIrodagaM saahrNti| tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA titthagarasarIragaM khIrodageNaM NhANeti, pahANettA 5 | dvitIya vakSaskAra (97) Second Chapter 355555555)bhaemaemaepha

Page #138
955555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 5555555555555555555555555555555555558 OM saraseNaM gosIsavaracaMdaNeNaM aNuliMpai, aNuliMpettA haMsalakkhaNaM paDasADayaM NiaMsei, NiaMsettA, 5 savvAlaMkAravibhUsiaM kreti| tae NaM te bhavaNavai jAva vemANiA gaNaharasarIragAiM aNagArasarIragAiMpi khIrodageNaM vhAvaMti, + NhAvettA saraseNaM gosIsavaracaMdaNeNaM aNulipati, aNuliMpettA ahayAI divvAiM devadUsajualAiM NisaMti, NiaMsettA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiAI kreNti| 43. [1] taba devarAja, devendra zakra ne bahuta se bhavanapati, vANavyantara tathA jyotiSka devoM se + kahA-"devAnupriyo ! nandanavana se zIghra snigdha, uttama gozIrSa candana-kASTha laao| lAkara tIna citAoM // kI racanA karo-eka bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke lie, eka gaNadharoM ke lie tathA eka bAkI ke anagAroM ke Wan lie|' taba ve bhavanapati, (vANavyantara, jyotiSka tathA) vaimAnika deva nandanavana se snigdha, uttamama gozIrSa candana-kASTha laaye| lAkara citAe~ banAI-eka bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke lie, eka gaNadharoM ke lie tathA eka bAkI ke anagAroM ke lie| taba devarAja zakrendra ne Abhiyogika devoM ko pukaaraa| pukArakara unheM kahA-devAnupriyo ! kSIrodaka OM samudra se zIghra kSIrodaka laao| ve Abhiyogika deva kSIrodaka samudra se kSIrodaka laaye| tatpazcAt devarAja zakrendra ne tIrthaMkara ke zarIra ko kSIrodaka se snAna kraayaa| snAna karAkara sarasa, uttama gozIrSa candana kA lepana kiyaa| anulipta kara use haMsa-sadRza zveta vastra phnaaye| vastra pahanAkara saba prakAra ke Wan AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyaa-sjaayaa| phira una bhavanapati, vaimAnika Adi devoM ne gaNadharoM ke zarIroM ko tathA sAdhuoM ke zarIroM ko kSIrodaka se snAna kraayaa| snAna karAkara unheM snigdha, uttama gozIrSa candana se anulipta kiyaa| anulipta // kara do divya devadUSya-vastra dhAraNa kraaye| vaisA kara saba prakAra ke alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| 43. [1] Thereafter, Shakrendra, the Lord of first heaven asked Bhavanapati, Vanvyantar and Jyotishk gods, "O beloved of gods ! Kindly i bring quickly best quality of sandalwood from Nandan forest and prepare three pyres-one for Tirthankar, one for Ganadhars and one for other monks." Then Bhavanapati (Vanvyantar and Jyotishk) divine beings brought best quality of soft Sandalwood from Nandan forest. Thereafter, they prepared pyres-one for the Tirthankar, one for the Ganadhars and one for the remaining liberated monks. Then Shakrendra called abhiyogik gods and ordered them to bring water from Ksheerodak ocean. The abhiyogik gods then brought ksheerodak (milky water) from Ksheer ocean. Thereafter, Shakrendra bathed the body of Tirthankar Rishabh with Ksheerodak, applied sandal paste of gosheersh sandalwood on it and covered it with white cloth-as white as a swan. | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (98) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra 85555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #139
*********tmilll********tttttttti Thereafter, he decorated it with ornaments of various types. Later the Bhavanapati and Vaimanik gods bathed the bodies of ganadhars and other monks with gandhodak, applied gosheersh sandalwood paste on them and covered them with divine pieces of cloth. Thereafter, they decorated them with ornaments of all types. zivikA racanA PREPARATION OF PALANQUIN 43. [2] tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA te bahave bhavaNavai jAva vemANie deve evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! IhAmiga-usabha - turaga ( Nara - magara - vihaga - vAlagakinnara - rurusarabha - camara - kuMjara) vaNalayabhatticittAo tao siviyAo viuvvaha, egaM bhagavao titthagarassa, egaM gaNaharANaM, egaM avasesANaM aNagArANaM / tae NaM te bahave bhavaNavai jAva vemANiA tao siviAo viubvaMti, egaM bhagavao titthagarassa, egaM gaNaharANaM, egaM avasesANaM aNagArANaM / tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA vimaNe, NirANaMde, aMsupuNNaNayaNe bhagavao titthagarassa viNaTThajammajarAmaraNassa sarIragaM sIaM Aruheti AruhettA ciigAi Thavei / tae NaM te bahave bhavaNavai jAva bemANi devA gaNaharANaM aNagArANa ya viNaTThajammajarAmaraNANaM sarIragAI sIaM AruheMti, AruhettA ciigAe ThaveMti / tmillltmillli 43. [2] tatpazcAt devarAja zakrendra ne una aneka bhavanapati, vaimAnika Adi devoM se kahA - "devAnupriyo ! IhAmRga - (bher3iyA) vRSabha, turaMga - ghor3A, (manuSya, magara, pakSI, sarpa, kinnara, kastUrI mRga, zarabha - aSTApada, ca~vara, hAthI) vanalatA ke citroM se aMkita tIna zivikAoM kI vikurvaNA karo - eka bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke lie, eka gaNadharoM ke lie tathA eka avazeSa sAdhuoM ke lie|" isa para una bahuta se bhavanapati, vaimAnika Adi devoM ne tIna zivikAoM kI vikurvaNA kI - eka bhagavAna tIrthakara ke lie, eka gaNadharoM ke lie tathA eka avazeSa anagAroM ke lie| taba udAsa, khinna evaM azrupUrita nayana devarAja devendra zakra ne bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke, jinhoMne janma, jarA tathA mRtyu ko vinaSTa kara diyA thA- ina sabase jo atIta ho gaye the, zarIra ko zivikA para ArUr3ha kiyaa| ArUr3ha kara citA para rakhA / bhavanapati tathA vaimAnika Adi devoM ne janma, jarA tathA maraNa ke pAragAmI gaNadharoM evaM sAdhuoM ke zarIra zivikA para ArUr3ha kiye| ArUr3ha kara unheM citA para rakhA / phra 43. [2] Thereafter, Shakrendra asked Bhavanapati and Vaimanik gods, "Blessed ones! Kindly prepare three Shivikas bearing sketches of leopard, bullock, horse, (human being, crocodile, birds, snake, kinnar, musk-deer, ashtapad, chanvar, elephant) and forest creepers, with fluid body-one for the Tirthankar, one for ganadhars and one for other monks." Then many Bhavanapati and Vaimanik divine beings prepared three palanquins one for the Tirthankar, one for ganadharas and one for other monks. dvitIya vakSaskAra (99) Second Chapter

Page #140
BFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFFF55 ))) ) )) ))) ))) ))) Then with a melancholy, sad heart and tears coming out of his eyes, Shakrendra placed the body of the Tirthankar who had become totally liberated from cycles of birth and death after destroying the bondage of birth, old age and death, on a Shivika. Thereafter, he placed it on the pyre. Bhavanapati and Vaimanik gods placed the bodies of ganadhars and other monk who had crossed the cycle of birth and death on the respective Shivikas and then on the pyre. 43. [3] tae NaM sakke deviMde, devarAyA aggikumAre deve sadAvei, sahAvettA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! titthgrciigaae| (gaNaharaciigAe) aNagAraciigAe agaNikAyaM 5 viuvvaha, viuvvittA eamANatiraM pccppinnh| tae NaM te aggikumArA devA vimaNA, NirANaMdA, aMsupuNNaNayaNA titthagaraciigAe jAva aNagAraciigAe a agaNikAyaM viuvvNti| tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA vAukumAre deve saddAvei, sahAvettA evaM kyAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! titthagaraciigAe jAva aNagAraciigAe a vAukkAyaM viuvvaha, viuvittA agaNikAyaM ma ujjAleha, titthagarasarIragaM, gaNaharasarIragAI, aNagArasarIragAI, ca jhaameh| tae NaM te vAukumArA devA // vimaNA, NirANaMdA, aMsupuNNaNayANA titthagaraciigAe jAva viuvvaMti, agaNikAyaM ujjAleMti, OM titthagarasarIragaM (gaNaharasarIragANi) aNagArasarIragANi a jhaati| tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA te // bhI bahave bhavaNavai jAva vemANie deve evaM vayAsI-khippAbheva bho devANuppiyA ! titthagaraciigAe jAva 5 aNagAraciigAe aguruturukkaghayamadhuM ca kuMbhaggaso a bhAraggaso a saahri| tae NaM te bhavaNavai jAva titthagara-(ciigAe, gaNaharaciigAe, aNagAraciigAe aguruturukkaghayamadhuM ca kuMbhaggaso a) bhAraggaso OM asaahrNti| tae NaM se sakke deviMde devarAyA mehakumAre deve saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho OM devANuppiA ! titthagaraciigaM jAva aNagAraciigaM ca khIrodageNaM nnivaaveh| tae NaM te mehakumArA devA titthagaraciigaM jAva nnivaaveti| ___ 43. [ 3 ] devarAja zakrendra ne taba agnikumAra devoM ko pukArakara kahA-devAnupriyo ! tIrthaMkara kI citA meM, (gaNadharoM kI citA meM) tathA sAdhuoM kI citA meM zIghra agnikAya kI vikurvaNA karo-agni utpanna kro| isa para udAsa, duHkhita tathA azrupUrita netra vAle agnikumAra devoM ne tIrthaMkara kI citA, fa gaNadharoM kI citA tathA anagAroM kI citA meM agnikAya kI vikurvaNA kii| devarAja zakra ne phira vAyukumAra devoM ko pukArakara kahA-tIrthaMkara kI citA evaM anagAroM kI citA meM vAyukAya kI vikurvaNA kara agni prajvalita karo, tIrthaMkara kI deha ko, gaNadharoM tathA anagAroM kI deha ko 5 agnisaMyukta kro| vimanaska, zokAnvita tathA azrupUrita netra vAle vAyukumAra devoM ne citAoM meM vAyukAya kI vikurvaNA kI-pavana calAyA, tIrthaMkara-zarIra (gaNadhara-zarIra) tathA anagAra-zarIra agni saMyukta kiye| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 85 5555555555555558 )) )) ))) )) Wan ))) (100)

Page #141
www.jainelibra B bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke parinirvANa kA devakRta mahotsava indrAdi deva deviyA~ gaNadhara aSTApada parvata para bhagavAna kA parinirvANa mahotsava manAne Aye indrAdi deva-deviyA~ (PRA Edda BOOK 02 bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA citA saskAra 70000 TRILOK Sang (Ad A anya aNagAra Amala

Page #142
0555555555555555555555555555555555 | citra paricaya Adi tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA nirvANa bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke nirvANa prApta hone para indra Adi deva-deviyA~ bhagavAna kA parinirvANa ma mahotsava manAne pRthvI para aaye| devendra dvArA AjJA prApta kara jyotiSka evaM vANavyaMtara devoM ne sarvazreSTha 5 gozIrSa candana se tIna citAoM kI racanA kii| eka bhagavAna ke liye, eka gaNadharoM ke lie evaM eka hai aNagAroM ke liye| OM phira kSIrodaka samudra ke jala se bhagavAna ke pArthiva zarIra ko snAna karAkara gozIrSa candana kA vilepana kiyaa| devadUSya vastra dhAraNa karAye aura tIna divya zivikAoM kI racanA kii| eka zivikA OM meM bhagavAna ko baiThAkara citA para rkhaa| (eka para gaNadhara evaM eka para anya sAdhuoM ko|) agnikumAra devoM ne agni kI vikurvaNA kara citA meM agni prajvalita kii| vahA~ upasthita sabhI OM devendroM, deva-deviyoM ne azrupUrita netroM se bhagavAna kI citA ko hAtha jor3a namaskAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt bhanandIzvara dvIpa Akara aSTa divasIya parinirvANa mahotsava mnaayaa| -vakSaskAra 2, sUtra 43 NIRVANA OF BHAGAVAN RISHABHDEV When Bhagavan Rishabhdev attained nirvana, Indra and other gods and 4 goddesses came to conduct the Parinirvana celebrations. With the permission of the king of gods, Jyotishk and Vanavyantar gods created three funeral pyres with best Goshirsh sandalwood. One for Bhagavan, one for Ganadhars and one for other ascetics. After that the worldly body of Bhagavan was anointed with the water from Kshirodak Sea and sandalwood paste was smeard on it. Divine clothes were puts on. Now three palanquins were created. One was used for placing Bhagavan body in sitting posture. (one for Ganadhar and one for other ascetics). These palanquins were placed on the funeral pyre. Now Agnikumar gods created fire and lit these fureral pyres. All kings of gods and other gods and goddesses joined their palms and paid homege to the funeral pyres with tear filled eyes. At last they all went to Nandishwar Dveep and organised an eight day Parinirvan celebration. - Vakshaskar 2, Sutra 43

Page #143
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ 55555555555555 devarAja zakrendra ne bahuta se bhavanapati tathA vaimAnika Adi devoM se kahA-devAnupriyo ! tIrthaMkaracitA, gaNadhara-citA tathA anagAra-citA meM vipula parimANamaya agara, turuSka tathA aneka ghaTaparimita ghRta evaM madhu ddaalo| taba una bhavanapati Adi devoM ne tIrthaMkara-citA, (gaNadhara-citA tathA anagAracitA meM vipula parimANamaya agara, turuSka tathA aneka ghaTa-parimita) ghRta evaM madhu ddaalaa|| devarAja zakrendra ne meghakumAra devoM ko pukArakara kahA-devAnupriyo ! tIrthaMkara-citA, gaNadhara-citA tathA anagAra-citA ko kSIrodaka se zAnta kro-bujhaao| meghakumAra devoM ne tIrthaMkara-citA, gaNadharacitA evaM anagAra-citA ko nirvApita kiyaa| ___43. [3] Thereafter, Shakrendra called Agnikumar gods and ordered, "O beloved of gods ! Quickly light the fire in the pyres of Tirthankar, ganadhars and other monks." Then with a heavy sad mind and with eyes full of tears, Agnikumar celestial beings lighted the fire in the three pyres. Shakrendra then called Vayukumar gods and asked them to create wind on the pyres with their fluid body so that the fire in the pyres picks up speed and thus turn the bodies of Tirthankar, ganadhars and monks totally covered with fire. The Vayukumar gods with a sad melancholy heart and with tears in their eyes created wind on the pyres. They blew the wind and the bodies of Tirthankar, ganadhars and the monks became totally covered in grip of fire. Devaraj Shakrendra then asked many Bhavanapati and Vaimanik gods who had gathered there to put incense material such as agar, turushk in large quantity in the burning pyres and also to put ghee in great quantity. The gods obeyed the orders accordingly. Shakrendra then called Meghakumar gods and asked them to pacify the fire by raining Ksheerodak. Meghakumar devas extinguished the fire of the three pyres of Tirthankar, ganadhars and other monks. mAlA grahaNa COLLECTING MOLARS 43. [4 ] tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA bhagavao titthagarassa uvarillaM dAhiNaM sakahaM geNhai, sANe deviMde devarAyA uvarillaM vAmaM sakahaM geNhai, camare asuriMde, asurarAyA hiDillaM dAhiNaM sakahaM zeDai, balI vairoaNiMde, vairoaNarAyA hiDillaM vAmaM sakahaM geNhai, avasesA bhavaNavai jAva vemANiA nayA jahArihaM avasesAI aMgamaMgAI, keI jiNabhattIe, keI jIametti kaTu, keI dhammottikaTu gennhNti| 43. [4] tadanantara devarAja zakrendra ne bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke Upara kI dAhinI dAr3ha grahaNa kii| asurAdhipati camarendra ne nIce kI dAhinI dAr3ha lii| vairocanarAja vairocanendra balI ne nIce kI bAyIM dAr3ha lii| bAkI ke bhavanapati, vaimAnika Adi devoM ne yathAyogya aMga-aMgoM kI asthiyA~ liiN| kaiyoM ne bitIya bakSaskAra (101) Second Chapter

Page #144
u555555555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Fhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh 55555555555555555555555555%%%%%%%%B Wan jinendra bhagavAna kI bhakti se, kaiyoM ne yaha samucita purAtana paramparAnugata vyavahAra hai, yaha socakara tathA kaiyoM ne ise apanA dharma mAnakara aisA kiyaa| IzAna devendrarAja ne Upara kI bAyIM dAr3ha grahaNa kii| 41 43. [4] Thereafter, Shakrendra picked up the upper molar of the right y side from Tirthankar pyre. The lord of Asuras took the lower molar of the right side. Vairochanendra Bali took the lower left molar. The remaining Bhavanapati and Vaimanik gods and others picked up the bones of various parts of the body. Some took them as a token of respect and i devotion, and some as age long tradition and some as their duty 4 (dharma). Ishanendra took the upper molar of the left side. caitya stUpa racanA CONSTRUCTING CHAITYA PILLAR 43. [ 5 ] tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA bahave bhavaNavai jAva vemANie deve jahArihaM evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! savvarayaNAmae, mahaimahAlae tao ceiathUbhe kareha, egaM bhagavao titthagarassa ciigAe, egaM gaNaharaciigAe, egaM avasesANaM aNagArANaM ciigaae| tae NaM te bahave kreNti| 43. [5] tadanantara devarAja, devendra zakra ne bhavanapati evaM vaimAnika Adi devoM ko yoM / kahA-devAnupriyo ! tIna sarvaratnamaya vizAla stUpoM kA nirmANa kro| eka bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke citA sthAna para, eka gaNadharoM ke citA-sthAna para tathA eka avazeSa anagAroM ke citA-sthAna pr| una bahuta se devoM ne vaisA hI kiyaa| 43. [5] Thereafter, Shakrendra ordered Bhavanapati and Vaimanik gods to build three great totally gem-studded pillars-one at the cremation ground of Tirthankar, one at the pyre location of ganadhar and one at the pyre location of other monks. Those divine beings did the same immediately as directed. 43. [6] tae NaM te bahave bhavaNai jAva vemANiA devA titthagarassa pariNivvANamahimaM kareMti, karettA jeNeva naMdIsaravare dIve teNeva uvaagcchnti| tae NaM sakke deviMde, devarAyA purathimille aMjaNagapavvae aTThAhi mahAmahimaM kreti| tae NaM sakkassa deviMdassa devarAyassa cattAri logapAlA causu dahimuhagapavvaesu aTThAhiyaM mahAmahimaM kreNti| IsANe deviMda, devarAyA uttarille aMjaNage aTThAhika mahAmahimaM karei, tassa logapAlA causu dahimuhagesu aTThAhiaM, camaro a dAhiNille aMjaNage, tassa logapAlA dahimuhagapavvaesu, balI paccathimille aMjaNage, tassa logapAlA dhimuhgesu| tae NaM te bahave bhavaNavai vANamaMtara (davA) aTThAhiAo mahAmahimAo kareMti, karittA jeNeva sAiM 2 // vimANAI, jeNeva sAI 2 bhavaNAI, jeNeva sAo 2 sabhAo suhammAo, jeNeva sagA 2 mANavagA ceiakhaMbhA # teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA vairAmaesu golavaTTasamuggaesu jiNa-sakahAo pakkhivaMti, pakkhivittA , aggehiM varehiM mallehi agaMdhehi a acceMti, accattA viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANA vihrNti| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (102) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra %% %%% %%%%%%%% %%%% %%%%%%%%%% %%%%%%%% |

Page #145
5 ***************************mimi**************** phra 5 5 phaphaphapha Wan 43. [ 6 ] phira una aneka bhavanapati, vaimAnika Adi devoM ne tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kA parinirvANa 5 mahotsava mnaayaa| aisA kara ve nandIzvara dvIpa meM A gaye / devarAja, devendra zakra ne pUrva dizA meM sthita pha aMjanaka parvata para aSTadivasIya parinirvANa - mahotsava mnaayaa| devarAja, devendra zakra ke cAra lokapAloM ne 5 cAroM dadhimukha parvatoM para aSTadivasIya parinirvANa mahotsava mnaayaa| devarAja IzAnendra ne uttaradizAvartI Wan aMjanaka parvata para aSTadivasIya parinirvANa - mahotsava mnaayaa| usake lokapAloM ne cAroM dadhimukha parvatoM pha para aSTAhnika parinirvANa - mahotsava mnaayaa| camarendra ne dakSiNa dizAvartI aMjanaka parvata para usake 5 lokapAloM ne dadhimukha parvatoM para parinirvANa - mahotsava mnaayaa| bali ne pazcima dizAvartI aMjanaka parvata para aura usake lokapAloM ne dadhimukha parvatoM para parinirvANa - mahotsava mnaayaa| Wan isa prakAra bahuta se bhavanapati, vANavyantara Adi devoM ne aSTadivasIya mahotsava mnaaye| aisA kara ve jahA~-tahA~ apane vimAna, bhavana, sudharmA sabhAe~ tathA apane mANavaka nAmaka caityastambha the, vahA~ Aye / Akara jinezvara deva kI dAr3ha Adi asthiyoM ko vajramaya-hIroM se nirmita golAkAra maMjUSA meM rkhaa| rakhakara abhinava, uttama mAlAoM tathA sugandhita dravyoM se arcanA kI / arcanA kara apanA vipula sukhopabhogamaya jIvana bitAne lge| 43. [6] Then many Bhavanapati, Vaimanik and other gods celebrated the salvation of Tirthankar and others in a grand manner. They then came to Nandishvar island. They then celebrated eight day festival. Shakrendra celebrated it at Anjanak mountain located in the east, his four guardian gods (Lok-pal) celebrated it on four Dadhimukh mountains. Ishanendra celebrated it on Anjanak mountain located in the north and his guardian gods of four directions on four Dadhimukh mountains. Chamarendra celebrated it on Anjanak mountain located in the south, his security guards of four directions on the respective Dadhimukh mountains. Bali celebration it on Anjanak mountain located in the west and his lokpals on respective Dadhimukh mountains. Thus many Bhavanapati, Vaimanik and other divine beings participated in the celebration lasting eight days. Thereafter, they came to their Vimaans, abodes, Sudharma halls and respective memorial pillars. They then placed the molars, bones and the like of the Tirthankar in the diamond studded round jewellery-boxes. They then worshiped them with fresh garlands and fragrant incense. After all these ceremonies, they started living peacefully enjoying their life-span. avasarpiNI: duSama- suSamA AVASARPANI DUKHMA-SUKHAMA dvitIya vakSaskAra (103) Wan phra 25555555555595555555 5 55 5555 5 5 55555555 5 59 Wan Wan 44. tIse NaM samAe dohiM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIhiM kAle vIikkaMte anaMtehiM vaNNapajjavehiM jAva phra parihAyamANe parihAyamANe ettha NaM dUsamasusamA NAmaM samA kAle paDivajjiMsu samaNAuso ! Second Chapter Wan Wan phra Wan Wan Wan phra .

Page #146
)))) )))) ))) ))) [pra. ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge pnnnntte| se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva maNIhiM ma uvasobhie, taM jahA-kattimehiM ceva akattimehiM cev| [pra. ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahe maNuANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! tesiM maNuANaM chabihe saMghayaNe, chabbihe saMThANe, bahUI dhaNUI uddhaM uccatteNaM, jahaNNeNaM + aMtomuhattaM, ukkoseNaM puvakoDI AuaM paaleNti| pAlittA appegaiA NirayagAmI, (appegaiA hai tiriyagAmI, appegaiA maNuyagAmI, appegaiA) devagAmI, appegaiA sijhaMti, bujhaMti, (muccaMti, OM pariNivvAyaMti) savvadukkhANamaMtaM kreNti| tIse NaM samAe tao vaMsA samuppagjitthA, taM jahA-arahaMtavaMse, cakkavaTTivaMse, dsaarvNse| tIse NaM hai samAe tevIsaM titthayarA, ikkArasa cakkavaTTI, Nava baladevA, Nava vAsudevA smuppjjitthaa| OM 44. AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa samaya kA-tIsare Araka kA do sAgaropama koDAkoDI kAla + vyatIta ho jAne para avasarpiNI kAla kA duHSama-suSamA nAmaka cauthA Araka prArambha hotA hai| usameM 5 + ananta varNa-paryAya Adi kA kramazaH hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| ma [pra. ] bhagavan ! usa samaya bharata kSetra kA AkAra svarUpa kaisA hotA hai ? - [u. ] gautama ! usa samaya bharata kSetra kA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala aura ramaNIya hotA hai| muraja ke UparI bhAga jaisA samatala hotA hai, kRtrima tathA akRtrima maNiyoM se upazobhita hotA hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! usa samaya manuSyoM kA AkAra svarUpa kaisA hotA hai? [u.] gautama ! una manuSyoM ke chaha prakAra ke saMhanana evaM chaha prakAra ke saMsthAna hote haiN| unakI OM U~cAI aneka dhanuSa kI hotI hai| jaghanya antarmuhUrta kA tathA utkRSTa pUrvakoTi kA AyuSya bhogakara unameM + se kaI naraka gati meM, (kaI tiryaMca gati meM, kaI manuSya gati meM) tathA kaI deva gati meM jAte haiM, kaI siddha, buddha, (mukta evaM parinivRtta hote haiM) samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| usa kAla meM tIna vaMza utpanna hote haiM-arhat vaMza, cakravarti-vaMza tathA dshaarvNsh-bldev-vaasudevvNsh| usa kAla meM tevIsa tIrthaMkara, gyAraha cakravartI, nau baladeva tathA nau vAsudeva utpanna hote haiN| 44. Blessed Gautam ! When a period of 200 million x million sagaropam of this third aeon had passed, the fourth aeon of Avasarpani time-cycle which is called Sukhma-dukhma starts. There is a great decline in colour and the like as compared to earlier aeon. (Q.) Reverend Sir! What is the shape of Bharat area at that time? [Ans.] Gautam ! The land of Bharat area at that time is very much 4 levelled and attractive like the upper surface of Muraj and is decorated i with natural and artificial gems. | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (104) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra E5555 555555555 55 5555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 5 55 555 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFF ))))) ) ))) )))) ))) 9))) kakakakakakakakakakakaka

Page #147
F F phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phra [Q] Reverend Sir! What is the figure and the nature of human Wan beings at that time? phra [Ans.] Gautam ! Those human beings have all the six types of bone joints and all the six types of shapes. Their height is of many dhanush. 5 The minimum life-span is antar-muhurt (less than 48 minutes) and the h maximum is 10 million purva. Thereafter, they are reborn either in hell, in sub-human state, in human state or as celestial beings. Some of them end all the miseries of mundane world and directly attain liberation. phra Wan In that period, three clans come up namely - Arhat family, phra Chakravarti family and Dashar family which includes Baladevas and Vasudevas. In that aeon twenty three Tirthankars, eleven Chakravartis, nine Baladevas and nine Vasudevas take birth. avasarpiNI : duSamA Araka AVASARPANI DUKHAMA AEON 45. tIse NaM samAe ekkAe sAgarovamakoDAkoDIe bayAlIsAe vAsasahassehiM UNiAe kAle vIikkaMte anaMtehiM vaNNapajjevehiM taheva jAva parihANIe parihAyamANe 2 ettha NaM dUsamANAmaM samA kAle paDivajjissai samaNAuso ! [pra.] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre bhavissai ? [u.] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge bhavissai, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA muiMgapukkharei vA jAva NANAmaNipaMcavaNNehiM kattimehiM ceva akattimehiM ceva / [pra. ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahassa vAsassa maNuANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! tesiM maNuANaM chavvihe saMghayaNe, chavvihe saMThANe, bahuio rayaNIo uddhaM uccatteNaM, jahaNaNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM sAiregaM vAsasayaM AuaM pAleMti, pAlettA appegaiA NirayagAmI, jAva 5 savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti / 5 taNaM samAe pacchimetabhAge gaNadhamme, pAsaMDadhamme, rAyadhamme, jAyatee, dhammacaraNe a vocchijjissai / 5 [pra.] bhagavan ! usa kAla meM bharata kSetra kA kaisA AkAra/svarUpa hotA hai ? [u.] gautama ! usa samaya bharata kSetra kA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala aura ramaNIya hotA hai| vaha muraja ke. mRdaMga ke UparI bhAga- jaisA samatala hotA hai, vividha prakAra kI pA~ca varNoM kI kRtrima tathA akRtrima maNiyoM dvArA upazobhita hotA hai| dvitIya vakSaskAra Wan phra phra 5 45. AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa samaya ke caturtha Araka ke bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama eka phra sAgaropama koDAkoDI kAla vyatIta ho jAne para avasarpiNI-kAla kA duHSamA nAmaka paMcama Araka prArambha hotA hai / usameM ananta varNa-paryAya Adi kA kramazaH hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| Wan (105) Wan 5 Wan Second Chapter phra phra .

Page #148
B)) ))))) )))) )))))))) )) ) )))) )))) )) 1 ))) ))) ma [pra. ] bhagavan ! usa kAla meM bharata kSetra ke manuSyoM kA AkAra svarUpa kaisA hotA hai ? OM [u. ] gautama ! usa samaya bharata kSetra ke manuSyoM ke chaha prakAra ke saMhanana evaM saMsthAna hote haiN| + unakI U~cAI sAta hAtha kI hotI hai| ve jaghanya antarmuhUrta tathA utkRSTa kucha tetIsa varSa adhika sau varSa 4 (133) ke AyuSya kA bhoga karate haiN| AyuSya kA bhoga kara unameM se kaI naraka gati meM, (kaI tiryaMca Wan gati meM, kaI manuSya gati meM, kaI deva gati meM, (kaI siddha, buddha, mukta evaM parinirvRtta hote haiN)| usa kAla ke antima tIsare bhAga meM gaNadharma-kisI samudAya yA jAti ke vaivAhika Adi vyavahAra, Wan pAkhaNDa-dharma-nirgrantha pravacana se itara anyAnya mata, rAjadharma-rAjavyavasthA, agni tathA cAritra-dharma vicchinna ho jAtA hai| 45. Blessed Guatam ! At that time when 100 million x million Sagaropam period reduced by 42,000 years of that fourth aeon had passed, the fifth aeon of Avasarpani time-cycle which is called Dukhama starts. In it there is gradual decline in colour, smell, taste and the like. (Q.) Reverend Sir! What is the shape of Bharat area at that time? [Ans.] Gautam! The land of Bharat is very much levelled and attractive like top of Muraj or upper surface of a drum. It is decorated with natural and artificial gems of five colours. [Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the figure and the nature of human beings then ? [Ans.] Gautam ! The human beings have any one of the six bone formation and any one of the six shapes. Their height is of seven haath. Their minimum life-span is less than 48 minutes (antar-muhurt) and the maximum is more than 100 years (133 years). After completing their lifespan some take re-birth in hell, some as sub-human, some as human, some as celestial beings while some cross the mundane world of birth death cycle and attain liberation. In the last third part of that aeon the traditional activities such as marriage ceremonies, state administration and spiritual activities go astray. Religious orders other than nirgranth pravachan (ordero Tirthankar) also go astray. avasarpiNI : duSama-duSamA (chaThe Are kA paryAvaraNa) (SIXTH AEON) DUKHAM-DUKHMA Wan 46. [1] tIse NaM samAe ekkavIsAe vAsasahassehiM kAle viikkate aNaMtehiM vaNNapajjavehi, gaMdhapajjavehiM, rasapajjavehiM, phAsapajjavehiM jAva parihAyamANe 2 ettha NaM dUsamadUsamANAmaM samA kAle ma paDivajjissai samaNAuo ! jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (106) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 85555555555555555555)))))5555555555555555555555558 )) )))) )))) ))) Wan 1

Page #149
35555555555555555555555) ma [pra.] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe uttamakaTTapattAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre bhavissai ? [u.] goyamA ! kAle bhavissai hAhAbhUe, bhaMbhAbhUe, kolAhalabhUe, samANubhAveNa yama kharapharusadhUlimailA, dubisahA, vAulA, bhayaMkarA ya vAyA saMvaTTagA ya vAiMti, iha abhikkhaNaM 2 dhUmAhiti a disA samaMtA raussalA reNukalusa-tamapaDala-NirAloA, samayalukkhayAe NaM ahiaM caMdA // sIaM mocchihiMti, ahiaM sUriA tavissaMti, aduttaraM ca NaM goyamA ! abhikkhaNaM arasamehA, virasamehA, khAramehA, khattamehA, aggimehA, vijjumehA, visamehA, ajavaNijjodagA, vAhiroga-vedaNodIraNa pariNAmasalilA, amaNuNNapANiagA caMDAnilapahatatikkhadhArANivAtapauraM vAsaM vAsihiMti, jeNaM bharahe OM vAse gAmAgara-Nagara-kheDa-kabbaDa-maDaMba-doNamuha-paTTaNAsamagayaM jaNayaM, cauppayagavelae, khahayare, pakkhisaMghe gAmAraNNappayAraNirae tase a pANe, bahuppayAre rukkha-guccha-gumma-layavallipavAlaMkuramAdIe taNavaNassaikAie osahIo a viddhaMsehiti, pabaya-giri-DoMgarutthalabhaTThimAdIe a veaDDagirivajje virAvehiMti, salilabila-visama-gattaNiNNuNNayANi a gaMgAsiMdhuvajjAiM smiikrehiti| [pra.] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahassa vAsassa bhUmIe kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre bhavissai ? Wan [u.] goyamA ! bhUmi bhavissai iMgAlabhUA, mummurabhUA, chAriabhUA, tattakavelluabhUA, ma # tattasamajoibhUA, dhUlibahulA, reNubahulA, paMkabahulA, paNayabahulA, calaNibahulA, bahUNaM dharaNigoarANaM / sattANaM dunikkamA yAvi bhvissi| OM 46. [1] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa samaya ke-paMcama Araka ke ikkIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta ho +jAne para avasarpiNI kAla kA duSama-duSamA nAmaka chaThA Araka prArambha hogaa| usameM ananta varNa-paryAya, * gandha-paryAya, rasa-paryAya tathA sparza-paryAya Adi kA kramazaH hrAsa hotA jaayegaa| [pra.] bhagavan ! jaba vaha Araka utkarSa kI parAkASThA para pahu~cA hogA, to bharata kSetra kA OM AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hogA? [u. ] gautama ! usa samaya duHkhArtatAvaza logoM meM hAhAkara maca jAyegA, gAya Adi pazuoM meM OM atyanta duHkhodvignatA se cItkAra phaila jAyegA athavA bherI ke bhItarI bhAga kI zUnyatA yA sarvathA riktatA ke sadaza vaha samaya vipala jana-kSaya ke kAraNa jana-zanya ho jaayegaa| usa OM prabhAva hai| taba atyanta kaThora, dhUla se malina, dussaha, AkulatApUrNa bhayaMkara vAyu caleMge, tRNa, kASTha Adi ko ur3Akara kahIM kA kahIM pahuMcA dene vAle saMvartaka-vAyu cleNge| usa kAla meM dizAe~ punaH punaH dhuA~ chor3atI rheNgii| ve sarvathA raja se bharI hoMgI, dhUla se malina hoMgI tathA ghora aMdhakAra ke kAraNa ma prakAzazUnya ho jaayeNgii| kAla kI rUkSatA ke kAraNa candra adhika zIta-hima chodd'eNge| sUrya adhika asahya, ma : rUpa meM tpeNge| gautama ! usake anantara arasamegha-manojJa rasa-varjita jalayukta megha, virasamegha-viparIta OM rasamaya jalayukta megha, kSAramegha-khAra ke samAna jalayukta megha, khAtramegha-amla yA khaTTe jalayukta megha, + agnimegha-agni sadRza dAhaka jalayukta megha, vidyunmegha-vidyut-bahuta jalavarjita megha athavA bijalI dvitIya vakSaskAra Second Chapter Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$ $$ $$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FE T The (107) 5555555555555555555))))) ))))) )

Page #150
phaphaphaphaphapha Wan 5 Wan Wan 5 girAne vAle megha, viSamegha - viSamaya jalavarSaka megha, kuSTha Adi lambI bImArI, zUla Adi zIghra prANa pha Wan haraNa karane vAlI bImArI jaise vedanotpAdaka jalayukta, apriya jalayukta megha, tUphAnajanita tIvra pracura jaladhArA chor3ane vAle megha nirantara varSA kreNge| bharata kSetra meM grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, maDamba, droNamukha, paTTana, Azramagata janapada - manuSyavRnda, gAya Adi caupAye prANI, vaitADhya parvata para nivAsa 5 Wan karane vAle gaganacArI vidyAdhara, pakSiyoM ke samUha, gA~voM aura vanoM meM sthita dvIndriya Adi trasa jIva, bahuta prakAra ke Amra Adi vRkSa, vRntAkI Adi guccha, navamAlikA Adi gulma, azokalatA Adi Wan latAe~, vAlukya prabhRti beleM, patte, aMkura ityAdi bAdara vanaspatikAyika jIva-tRNa Adi vanaspatiyA~, 5 auSadhiyA~ - ina sabakA ve vidhvaMsa kara deMge / vaitADhya Adi zAzvata parvatoM ke atirikta anya ujjayanta, 5 vaibhAra Adi krIr3Aparvata, gopAla, citrakUTa Adi giri, DUMgara - patharIle TIle, U~ce sthala, bAlU ke TIbe, 5 dhUlavarjita bhUmi-paThAra, ina sabako tahasa-nahasa kara ddaaleNge| gaMgA aura sindhu mahAnadI ke atirikta jala 5 ke srotoM, jharanoM, Ubar3a-khAbar3a khaDDoM, nIce-U~ce jalIya sthAnoM ko samAna kara deMge-u Wan Wan Wan pha phra -unakA nAma nizAna miTA deNge| [pra. ] bhagavan ! usa kAla meM bharata kSetra kI bhUmi kA AkAra / svarUpa kaisA hogA ? [u.] gautama ! bhUmi aMgArabhUta tape hue kar3Ahe sadRza, sarvatra eka jaisI tapta, jvAlAmaya hogI / usameM dhUli, reNu - vAlukA, paMka-kIcar3a, patale kIcar3a, calate samaya jisameM paira DUba jAyeM, aise pracura 5 kIcar3a kI bahulatA hogii| pRthvI para calane-phirane vAle prANiyoM kA usa para calanA bar3A kaThina hogaa| Wan Wan Wan 46. [1] Blessed Guatam ! At the time when 21,000 years of fifth aeon Wan of Avasarpani time-cycle have passed, the sixth aeon Dukham-Dukhma (miseries and miseries) shall start. There shall be a gradual decline in 5 colour, smell, taste, touch and the like to a great extent. Wan Wan [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What shall be the state of Bharat area when that aeon shall be at its climax ? phra Wan 5 [Ans.] Gautam! At that time people shall be moaning due to miseries. The cows shall be extremely in pain and shrieking loudly. That period shall be devoid of a large number of people due to deaths at large scale just as a trumpet is empty from inside. Such shall be effect of this time-cycle. Many dreadful storms shall be blowing making everything Wan 5 extremely dirty. They shall scatter the corn, wood and the like far away. 5 All the sides shall be emitting smoke. They shall be full of dust. They Wan 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra shall be dirty due to the dust. They shall be without any light due to Wan dreadful darkness. Moon shall be more cold and shall emit cold icy rays due to the harshness of this period. Sun shall be extremely hot and unbearable. The clouds shall provide rain devoid of likeable taste, Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (108) phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phra Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan

Page #151
8555555555555555555555555555555555555 5555555555555555555555 15 tasteless rain, bitter rain water, sour rain water, burning rain water, 4 4 lightening rain water, poisonous rain water that shall cause long lasting diseases like leprosy and heart diseases that may cause death soon. Such clouds shall rain continuously causing trouble and unwanted water causing floods due to accumulation of water in great quantity. They shall ___destroy villages, trade centres, towns, ports, cities, open places, places of stay, human folk, quadrupeds like cows, vidyadhars residing on Vaitadhya mountains, flocks of birds, two-sensed, three-sensed, fourki sensed and five-sensed living beings residing in forests, many types of fi mango trees and the like gulms such as navamalika, guchha such as Urintaki, creepers such as Ashok, other creepers, leaves, gross living beings having plant-body, vegetables and food grains. All mountains such as Ujjayant, Vaibhar and the like where one used to play, y Chitrakoot mountain, stony tops, high regions, sandy tops shall be destroyed and only permanent mountains such as Vaitadhya and the like shall remain. All the sources of water, springs, ditches, high and low water collection spots shall be levelled. Only Ganga and Sindhu shall remain in existence. $ (Q.) Reverend Sir! What shall be the shape of the land of Bharat area 4 41 at that time ? [Ans.] Gautam ! The land shall be burning like embers, heated vessel, and shall be hot throughout. There shall be mud in very large quantity. It shall contain dust, sand and slime where, foot shall sink in it while walking. It shall be very difficult for pedestrians and other mobile living beings to move on it. manuSyoM kA svabhAva-vyavahAra NATURE OF HUMAN BEINGS 46. [pra. 2 ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahe vAse maNuANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre bhavissai ? [u. ] goyamA ! maNuA bhavissaMti durUvA, dubaNNA, dugaMdhA, durasA, duphAsA, aNiTThA, akaMtA, OM appiA, asubhA, amaNunA, amaNAmA, hINassarA, dINassarA, aNiTThassarA, akaMtassarA, appiassarA, amaNAmassarA, amaNuNNassarA, aNAdejjavayaNapaccAyAtA, pillajjA, kUDa-kavaDa-kalaha-baMdhaveranirayA, majAyAtikkamappahANA, akajjaNiccujjuyA guruNiogaviNayarahiA ya, vikalarUvA, parUDha-OM / Naha-kesa-maMsu-romA, kAlA, khara-pharusa-samAvaNNA, phuTTasirA, kavilapaliakesA, bahuNhAru NisaMpiNaddhaduIsaNijjarUvA, saMkuDia-valItaraMga-pariveDhiaMgamaMgA, jarApariNayavvatheragaNarA, pavirala-, Wan parisaDia-daMtaseDhI. unbhaDaghaDamahA. visamaNayaNa-vaMkaNAsA, vaMkavalIvigayabhesaNamahA, dadda-vikiTibha Wan 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 95555555555555 15459 | dvitIya vakSaskAra (109) Second Chapter

Page #152
aphra phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan 46. [ pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! usa kAla meM bharata kSetra meM manuSyoM kA AkAra / svarUpa kaisA hogA ? [u.] gautama ! usa samaya manuSyoM kA rUpa, raMga, gaMdha, rasa tathA sparza aniSTa- acchA nahIM lagane vAlA, akAnta - kamanIyatArahita, apriya, azubha, amanojJa-mana ko nahIM bhAne vAlA tathA amano'ma- mana ko nahIM rucane vAlA hogaa| unakA svara hIna, dIna, aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanogamya aura amanojJa hogaa| unakA vacana, janma azobhana hogaa| ve nirlajja, chala, dUsaroM ko Thagane hetu vividha prayatna vAle hoNge| jhagar3A, rajju Adi dvArA bandhana tathA zatrubhAva meM nirata hoNge| maryAdAe~ lA~ghane, tor3ane meM pradhAna, akArya karane meM sadA udyata evaM gurujana ke AjJA-pAlana aura vinaya se rahita hoNge| ve asaMpUrNa dehAMgayukta - kAne, la~gar3e, caturaMgulika Adi, Ajanma saMskArazUnyatA ke kAraNa bar3he hue nakha, 5 keza tathA dAr3hI-mU~chayukta, kAle, kaThora sparzayukta, gaharI rekhAoM yA salavaToM ke kAraNa phUTe hue mastakayukta, dhue~ ke se varNa vAle tathA sapheda kezoM se yukta, atyadhika snAyuoM - nAr3iyoM se paribaddha yA phra chAye hue hone se durdarzanIya rUpayukta, deha meM pAsa-pAsa par3I jhurriyoM kI taraMgoM se parivyApta aMgayukta, Wan se Wan 5 jarA-jarjara bUr3hoM ke sadRza, dUra-dUra TUTI danta zreNIyukta, ghar3e ke vikRta mukha sadRza mukhayukta athavA bhadde 5 Wan meM ubhare hue mukha tathA ghAMTI yukta, asamAna netrayukta, Ter3hI nAsikAyukta, jhurriyoM se vIbhatsa, bhISaNa Wan 5 mukhayukta, dAda, khAja Adi se vikRta, kaThora carmayukta, citakabare avayavamaya dehayukta, pA~va evaM khasara- phra nAmaka carmaroga se pIr3ita, kaThora, tIkSNa nakhoM se khAja karane ke kAraNa vraNamaya yA kharoMcI huI dehayukta, Tolagati - U~Ta Adi ke samAna cAlayukta yA TolAkRti - vikRta AkArayukta, Ter3I-mer3hI asthiyukta, 5 pauSTika bhojanarahita, zaktihIna, jinakA saMhanana, parimANa, saMsthAna evaM rUpa, kutsita honA thaa| Azraya, Wan Wan sinbhaphuDia - pharusacchavI, cittalaMgamaMgA, kacchUkhasarAbhibhUA, kharatikkhaNakkha - kaMDUia - vikayataNU, phra TolagativisamasaMdhibaMdhaNA, ukkaDuaTThi - avibhattadubbalakusaMghayaNakuppamANakusaMThiA, kuTThANAsaNa - kusejkubhoiNo, asuiNo, aNegavAhipIli aMgamaMgA, khalaMtavinbhalagaI, sattaparivajjiyA vigayaceTThA, naTThateA, abhikkhaNaM sIuNha - kharapharusa - vAyavijjhaDia - maliNa- phra paMsura oguMDi aMgamaMgA, bahukomANamAyAlobhA, bahumohA, asubhadukkhabhAgI, kuruvA, NirucchAhA, dhammasaNNasammattaparibbhaTThA, ukkoseNaM rayaNippamANamettA, solasavIsaivAsaparamAuso, bahuputta- 5 pariyAlapaNayabahulA gaMgAsiMdhUo mahANaIo veaDDuM ca paLayaM nIsAe bAvattariM NigoabIaM bIamettA bilavAso maNuA bhavissaMti / Wan Wan Asana, zayyA tathA bhojana bhI kutsita apavitra hogA / athavA zruta-zAstra jJAna-varjita, aneka vyAdhiyoM ka 5 se pIr3ita lar3akhar3Akara calane vAle, utsAharahita, sattvahIna, nizceSTa, tejovihIna, nirantara zIta, uSNa, 5 Wan rUpa 5 kaThora vAyu se vyApta zarIrayukta, malina dhUli se AvRta dehayukta hoMge bahuta krodhI, ahaMkArI, 5 mAyAvI, lobhI tathA mohamaya, azubha kAryoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa atyadhika duHkhI, prAyaH dhArmika zraddhA tathA 5 Wan osaNaM tIkSNa, samyaktva se paribhraSTa hoNge| utkRSTataH unake zarIra kI U~cAI - eka hAtha - ( caubIsa aMgula) kI hogI / unakA adhikatama AyuSya - striyoM kA solaha varSa kA tathA puruSoM kA bIsa varSa kA hogaa| apane pautramaya Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 5 595555955 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 (110) Wan ittttttttttti*********************tmillli 55555555 phra Wan

Page #153
5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 parivAra meM unakA bar3A prema yA moha rhegaa| ve gaMgA mahAnadI, sindhu mahAnadI ke taTa tathA vaitADhya parvata ke Azraya meM biloM meM rheNge| ve bilavAsI manuSya saMkhyA meM bahattara hoNge| unase bhaviSya meM phira mAnavajAti kA vistAra hogaa|' 46. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! What shall be the figure and nature of human beings at that time? [Ans.] Gautam ! The complexion, colour, smell, touch and the like of those human beings shall not be pleasant. It shall be despicable, bad and without any attraction. It shall not be pleasant to the mind. Their voice shall be without any beauty, poor, very low, unattractive and angur bad happening. Their birth shall be non-meritorious. They shall be shameless and shall make various efforts to deceive others. They shall be of quarrelsome nature and shall always be engaged in keeping others in the rope-bondage with an inimical altitude. They shall be in the forefront in transgressing the established restraints, in breaking the traditions and shall be always ready to do an undesirable act. They shall not obey the command of their teachers and shall not have any humility towards them. They shall have deformed body and their body parts shall not be completesay being one-eyed, one-legged or having only four fingers and the like. As they shall not gain good guidance since their birth they shall have large protruding nails, hair, beard and moustaches. They shall be dark complexioned and of rough touch. In view of deep lines and wrinkles on their face, they shall appear to have broken fore-head. They shall be smokecoloured and shall have white hair. They shall have too many protruding nerves. So, they shall look ugly. The parts of their body shall be covered 1. chaThe Are ke varNana meM aisA bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai 21,000 varSa 'duSama- duSamA' nAmaka chaTTe Are kA Arambha hogA, taba bharata kSetrAdhiSThita deva paMcama Are ke vinAza pAte hue pazu va manuSyoM meM se bIja rUpa kucha pazu, manuSyoM ko uThAkara vaitADhya giri ke dakSiNa aura uttara meM jo gaMgA aura sindhu nadI haiM, unake AThoM kinAroM meM se eka-eka taTa meM nava-nava bila haiM evaM sarva 72 bila haiM aura eka-eka bila meM tIna-tIna maMjila haiM, unameM una pazu va manuSyoM ko rkheNge| 72 biloM meM se 63 biloM meM manuSya, 6 biloM meM sthalacara pazu evaM 3 biloM meM khecara pakSI rkheNge| 1. It also finds mention in the description of sixth aeon as under At the time when the fifth aeon Dukham-Dukhma is going to start, the guarding angel of Bharat area shall pick up some animals and human beings of fifth aeon as seed and shall place them in the holes on eight banks of Ganga and Sindhu river in the south and north of Vaitadhya mountain. There are nine holes at each bank. Thus, there are 72 holes in all. Each hole has three storeys. They shall place animals and human beings in them. In 63 holes they shall keep human beings, in six holes animals and in three holes the birds. dvitIya vakSaskAra (111) 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 55555555 5 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 Second Chapter

Page #154
AF55555Ting Ting Ting Ting Wan 55555 uLe Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F 5555555555 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 4 with waves of deep wrinkles. They shall look like very old and frail person. 15 4 Their line of teeth shall be broken and shall have large gaps. Their face i shall be like a deformed mouth of a pitcher. Their face shall be badly protruding outwards. Their eyes shall be unequal. Their nose shall be i oblique. Their face shall be wrinkled and dreadful. Their body shall be rough and spotted due to skin diseases. Their gait shall be like that of a camel or the like. They shall have deformed bones. They shall be living on unenergetic food, their feet shall be affected by skin discases such as exima. Their nails shall be hard and sharp. They shall have scratched skin and 4 wounds due to scratchings by sharp nails. They shall be weak. Their body structure, size, shape and appearance shall be condemnable. Their support, scat, bed and food shall also be bad and impure. They shall be without spiritual knowledge. They shall be suffering from many diseases. They shall be moving in a crooked manner. They shall be without any courage, strength or brightness. They shall have the body that had continuously suffered cold, sharp and rough winds. They shall have dirty body covered with dust. They shall be influenced by passions namely anger, ego, greed and deceit. They shall be infatuated with attachment. They shall be extremely unhappy as a result of demeritorious deeds. They shall be mostly 451 fallen from right faith and true spiritual conation. Their maximum height shall be one haath (a unit of measurement equal to thickness of 24 fingers). 46 The maximum life-span of ladies shall be sixteen years and of men twenty years. They shall have great attachment in their grand children. They shall remain in the holes near Ganga and Sindhu rivers. The persons living in holes shall be seventy two in number. Later the human race shall develop from those 72 persons. OM manuSyoM kA AhAra-vyavahAra THE FOOD AND BEHAVIOUR OF PEOPLE 46. [pra. 3 ] te NaM bhaMte ! maNuA kimAhArissaMti ? [u. ] goyamA ! te NaM kAleNaM te NaM samaeNaM gaMgAsiMdhUo mahANaIo raha-pahamittavittharAo akkhasoappamANamettaM jalaM vojjhihiNti| sevi aNaM jale bahumacchakacchabhAiNNe, No ceva NaM Aubahule bhvissi| tae NaM te maNuA sUruggamaNamuhUttaMsi a sUratthamaNamuhUttaMsi a bilehito NiddhAissaMti, vilahito NiddhAittA macchakacchabhe thalAI gAhehiMti, macchakacchabhe thalAI gAhettA sIAtavatattehiM macchakacchabhehi OM ikkavIsaM vAsasahassAI vittiM kappemANA vihrissNti|| ma [pra.] te NaM bhaMte ! maNuA NissIlA, NivvayA, NiguNA, NimmerA, NippaccakkhANaposohavavAsA, OM osaNNaM maMsAhArA, macchAhArA, khuDDAhArA, kuNimAhArA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihiti, kahiM uvavanjihiMti ? 955555 8955555555555555555555555 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (112) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #155
phrafa phra [u. ] goyamA ! osaNNaM Naraga-tirikkhajoNiesu uvavajjirhiti / [pra.] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe sIhA, vagghA, vigA, dIviA, acchA, tarassA, parassarA, sarabhasiyAla - birAla - suNagA, kolasuNagA, sasagA, cittagA, cillalagA osaNNaM maMsAhArA, macchAhArA, khohAhArA, kuNimAhArA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchirhiti karhi uvavajjirhiti ? [u. ] goyamA ! osaNNaM Naraga-tirikkhajoNiesu uvavajjirhiti / [pra.] te NaM bhaMte ! DhaMkA, kaMkA, pIlagA, maggugA, sihI osaNNaM maMsAhArA, kahiM gacchihiMti kahiM uvavajjihiMti ? [ u. ] goyamA ! osaNNaM Naraga-tirikkhajoNiesu-uvavajjirhiti / 46. [ pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! ve manuSya kaisA AhAra kareMge ? [u.] gautama ! usa kAla meM gaMgA mahAnadI aura sindhu mahAnadI ye do nadiyA~ rheNgii| ratha calane ke lie apekSita patha jitanA mAtra unakA vistAra hogaa| unameM ratha ke cakra ke cheda kI gaharAI jitanA gaharA jala rhegaa| unameM aneka matsya tathA kacchapa- kachue rheNge| usa jala meM sajAtIya apkAya ke jIva nahIM hoNge| ve manuSya sUryodaya ke samaya tathA sUryAsta ke samaya apane biloM se tejI se daur3akara nikleNge| biloM se nikalakara machaliyoM aura kachuoM ko pakar3eMge, kinAre para laayeNge| kinAre para lAkara rAta meM zIta dvArA tathA dina meM Atapa dvArA unako rasarahita banAyeMge, sukhaayeNge| isa prakAra ve atisarasa khAdya ko pacAne meM asamartha apanI jaTharAgni ke anurUpa unheM AhAra yogya banA leNge| isa AhAra - ra-vRtti dvArA ve ikkIsa hajAra varSa paryanta apanA nirvAha kreNge| [pra.] bhagavan ! ve manuSya, jo zIlarahita - AcArarahita, mahAvrata- aNuvratarahita, uttaraguNarahita, kula Adi kI maryAdAoM se rahita, tyAga, pauSadha va upavAsarahita hoMge, prAyaH mA~sabhojI, matsyabhojI, yatra-tatra avaziSTa tuccha dhAnyAdikabhojI, kuNimabhojI - vasA yA carbI Adi durgandhita padArtha khAne vAle hoNge| apanA AyuSya samApta hone para marakara kahA~ jAyeMge, kahA~ utpanna hoMge ? [u. ] gautama ! ve prAyaH narakagati aura tiryaMcagati meM utpanna hoNge| [pra.] bhagavan ! usa kAla meM siMha, bAgha, bher3ie, cIte, rIcha, tarakSa- bAgha jAti ke hiMsaka jantu - jaise geMDe, zarabha - aSTApada, zRgAla, bilAva, kutte, jaMgalI kutte yA sUara, kharagoza, cItala tathA cillalaka, jo prAyaH mA~sAhArI, matsyAhArI, kSudrAhArI tathA kuNapAhArI hote haiM, marakara kahA~ jAyeMge ? kahA~ utpanna hoMge ? [u. ] gautama ! ve prAyaH narakagati aura tiryaJcagati meM utpanna hoNge| [pra.] bhagavan ! DhaMka-kAka vizeSa, kaMka-kaThaphor3A, pIlaka, madguka-jala kAka, zikhI - mayUra, jo prAyaH mA~sAhArI hote haiM, marakara kahA~ jAyeMge ? kahA~ utpanna hoNge| [.] gautama ! ve prAyaH narakagati aura tiryaJcagati meM jAyeMge / dvitIya vakSaskAra (113) 695 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 55 55555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 Second Chapter

Page #156
4545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 454 455 456 45 46 47 48 444445445454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545455 456 457 45 46. [Q. 3] What type of food shall the human beings take at that time? [Ans.] Gautam ! There shall be only two rivers Ganga and Sindhu at that time in existence. Their width shall be just that of the path on which a cart can move and the depth shall be that of the wheel in the cart. Many fish and tortoise shall live in that water. There shall not be any water-bodied beings of that class. Those human beings shall come out from their caves running quickly at the time of sunrise and sunset. They shall catch the fish and tortoise and bring them at the bank. They shall make them juiceless and dry in the cold at night and in the sun during the day. Since they are not 4 capable of digesting a very juicy food, they shall turn it worthy of their ! digestion. They shall pass on their life taking such a food. In this way 21,000 years of this aeon shall pass. (Q.) Reverend Sir! Those human being who are without chastity, who are not following five major vows or five partial vows, who have no higher spiritual qualities, who are not following family traditions, who do not observe fasts or paushadh or any such restraints, who are 4 generally meat-eaters, fish-eaters, or consumers of dirty food, who are $ non-vegetarians, and consume animal fat or bad-smelling things; where i shall they be re-born after this life-span ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Normally they shall be reborn in hell or in subhuman state. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! The animals of that period, including lion tiger, olf, leopard, bear, Taraksh (a type of tiger), rhino, sharabh facked, cat, dog, wild dog or pig, rabit, deer, etc are generally meat, fish, lowls food \i and carrion eaters. Where will these go after death and be born ? (Ans.] Gautam ! They will mostly be born as infernal beings or animals. 45 (Q) Bhagvan ! The birds of that period, including raven, woodpecker, 45 4 duck, peacock are generally meat-eaters. Where will these go after death and be born ? [Ans.] Gautam ! The will mostly be born as infernal beings or animals. Tartof 324-3447-59440177 DUKHAM-DUKHMA PERIOD OF UTSARPANI 47. tIse NaM samAe ikkavIsAe vAsasahassehiM kAle vIikkate AgamissAe ussappiNIe sAvaNabahulapaDivae bAlavakaraNaMsi abhIiNakkhatte coddasapaDhamasamaye aNaMtehiM vaNNapajjavehiM jAva + aNaMtaguNa-parividdhIe parivaddhemANe 2 ettha NaM dUsama-dUsamA NAmaM samA kAle paDivajjissai samaNAuso ! 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 455 456 457 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 45 55 55 55 45 455 456 457 45545454545454545454545454 455 456 4572 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (114) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 454 455 456 457 451 454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454

Page #157
))) n t t t t t t t t n t h t ))))))))))) b v 355555555555555555555555) ) ) )) [pra. ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre bhavissai ? # [u. ] goyamA ! kAle bhavissai hAhAbhUe, bhaMbhAbhUe evaM so ceva dUsama-dUsamAveDhao nneavvo| 47. AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa avasarpiNI kAla ke chaThe Araka ke ikkIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta ho jAne para Ane vAle utsarpiNI-kAla kA zrAvaNa mAsa. kaSNa pakSa pratipadA ke dina bAlava nAmaka karaNa meM candramA ke sAtha abhijita nakSatra kA yoga hone para caturdazavidha kAla ke prathama samaya meM duSama-duSamA Araka prArambha hogaa| usameM ananta varNa-paryAya Adi ananta guNa-parivRddhi-krama se parivarddhita hote jaayeNge| ma [pra. ] bhagavan ! usa kAla meM bharata kSetra kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hogA? ma [u. ] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa samaya hAhAkAramaya, cItkAramaya sthiti hogI, jaisA avasarpiNI kAla ke chaThe Araka ke sandarbha meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| # 47. Blessed Gautam ! After the completion of 21,000 years of sixth fi aeon of Avasarpani time-cycle on the first day of dark fortnight of the fi month of Shravan when Abhijit constellation is in line with the moon in the first part of fourteen types of time period, Dukham-Dukhma the first 5 aeon of Utsarpani time-cycle shall start. There shall be gradual increase fi in the colour and the like of various things. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What shall be the shape of Bharat area at that time? (Ans.] Blessed Gautam ! The condition at that time shall be very dreadful and perturbed. It shall be the same as that of the sixth aeon of Avasarpani time-cycle already mentioned above. duSamA-dvitIya Araka : puSkara saMvartaka mahAmegha DUKHMA-THE SECOND AEON : PUSHKAR CLOUDS 48. [1] tIse NaM samAe ekkavIsAe vAsasahassehiM kAle viikkaMte aNaMtehiM vaNNapajjavehiM jAva aNaMtaguNaparivuddhIe parivaddhemANe 2 ettha NaM dUsamA NAmaM samA kAle paDivajjissai samaNAuso! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pukkhalasaMvaTTae NAmaM mahAmehe pAunbhavissai bharahappamANamitte AyAmeNaM, tadaNurUvaM ca NaM vikkhNbhbaahllennN| tae NaM se pukkhalasaMvaTTae mahAmehe khippAmeva pataNataNAissai, khippAmeva pataNa-taNAittA khippAmeva pavijuAissai, khippAmeva pavijjuAittA khippAmeva juga-musalamuTThippamANamittAhiM dhArAhiM oghameghaM sattarattaM vAsaM vAsissai, jeNaM bharahassa vAsassa bhUmibhAgaM iMgAlabhUaM, mummurabhUaM, chAriabhUaM, tattakavellugabhUaM, tattasamajoibhUaMNivbAvissati tti| 48. [1] usa utsarpiNI kAla ke prathama Araka duSama-duSamA ke ikkIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta ho jAne para usakA duSamA nAmaka dvitIya Araka prArambha hogaa| usameM ananta varNa-paryAya Adi ananta guNa-parivRddhi-krama se parivarddhita hote jaayeNge| b t vKHtb vb vbv Wan ))))))))))))))))))))))))))) dvitIya vakSaskAra (115) Second Chapter %% %%%%%%%%%% %%%%% %%% %%%%% %%%%%%%%%%

Page #158
1 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5552 phra usa utsarpiNI kAla ke duSamA nAmaka dvitIya Araka ke prathama samaya meM bharata kSetra kI azubha phra anubhAvamaya rUkSatA, dAhakatA Adi kA apane prazAnta jala dvArA zamana karane vAlA puSkara - saMvartaka nAmaka mahAmegha prakaTa hogaa| vaha mahAmegha lambAI, caur3AI tathA vistAra meM bharata kSetra jitanA hogaa| vaha Wan puSkara - saMvartaka mahAmegha zIghra hI garjana karegA, usameM bijaliyA~ camakane lageMgI, zIghra hI vaha yuga- ratha 5 ke avayava vizeSa (jUMvA), mUsala aura muSTi - parimita-moTI dhArAoM se sAta dina-rAta taka sarvatra eka jaisI varSA kregaa| isa prakAra vaha bharata kSetra ke aMgAramaya, murmuramaya, kSAramaya, tapta-kaTAha sadRza, saba pha ora se paritapta tathA dahakate bhUmibhAga ko zItala kregaa| phra 48. [1] After the completion of 21,000 years of the first aeon dukhamdukhma of Utsarpani time-cycle, the second aeon dukhma shall start. There shall be gradual increase in modes like colour and others. In the first Samay (unit of time) of the second aeon of Utsarpani Wan time-cycle Pushkar Samvartak (circular) great cloud shall appear. It phra shall have the capacity of eliminating badly experienced dryness, burning nature of the land of Bharat area with its quietly raining water. That great cloud shall be in length expanse and breadth equal to Bharat area. It shall soon make roaring sound. The thunder and lightening shall shine in it. Soon it shall start raining which shall continue for seven days and seven nights. The rain shall be uniform and as thick as the yoke, rod or the fist. Thus the Bharat area whose land was burning like embers and was extremely hot due to scorching sun shall become cool. kSIra, ghRta, amRta, rasamegha vRSTi RAIN OF MILK, GHEE, AMRIT JUICY CLOUDS 5 phra k 5 phra (116) Wan Wan 48. [ 2 ] taMsi ca NaM pukkhalasaMvaTTagaMsi mahAmehaMsi sattarattaM NivatitaMsi samANaMsi ettha NaM khIramehe NAmaM mahAme pAu bhavissai, bharahappamANamette AyAmeNaM, tadaNurUvaM ca NaM vikkhaM bhavAhalleNaM / tae NaM se 5 khIrame NAmaM mAhame khippAmeva pataNataNAissai khippAmeva jugalamusalamuTThi - (pyamANamittAhiM dhArAhiM oghameghaM) sattarataM vAsaM vAsissai, jeNaM bharahavAsassa bhUmIe vaNNaM gaMdhaM rasaM phAsaM ca jaNaissai / 48. [2] sAta dina-rAta taka puSkara - saMvartaka mahAmegha ke barasa jAne para kSIramegha nAmaka mahAmegha prArambha hogaa| vaha lambAI, caur3AI tathA vistAra meM bharata kSetra jitanA hogaa| vaha kSIramegha nAmaka phra vizAla bAdala zIghra hI garjana karegA, zIghra hI yuga, mUsala aura muSTiM (parimita dhArAoM se sarvatra eka Wan sadRza) sAta dina-rAta taka varSA karegA / yoM vaha bharata kSetra kI bhUmi meM zubha varNa, zubha gandha, zubha rasa phra tathA zubha sparza utpanna karegA, jo pUrvakAla meM azubha ho cuke the| cu phra 5 phra 5 Wan Wan pha 48. [2] After the raining for seven days of Pushkar-Samvartak clouds, 5 the ksheer cloud (cloud containing milk-like water) shall start raining. phra Its length, breadth and expanse shall be equal to Bharat area. That cloud shall soon start roaring and then it shall rain continuously for Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan phra 55555 Wan Wan Wan phra

Page #159
seven days. The rainfall shall be uniform and dropping as thick as the es, rod or fist. Thus, it shall produce good colour, smell, juice and touch in the land of Bharat area which had earlier gone bad. 48. [ 3 ] taMsi ca NaM khIramehaMsi sattarataM NivatitaMsi samANaMsi ittha NaM ghayamehe NAmaM mahAmehe pAunbhavissai, bharahappamANamette AyAmeNaM, tadaNurUvaM ca NaM vikkhNbhvaahllennN| tae NaM se ghayamehe mahAmehe khippAmeva pataNa-taNAissai jAva vAsaM vAsissai, jeNaM bharahassa vAsassa bhUmIe siNehabhAvaM jnnissi| 48. [3] usa kSIramegha ke sAta dina-rAta barasa jAne para ghRtamegha nAmaka mahAmegha prakaTa hogaa| vaha lambAI, caur3AI aura vistAra meM bharata kSetra jitanA hogaa| vaha ghRtamegha nAmaka vizAla bAdala zIghra hI garjana karegA, varSA kregaa| isa prakAra vaha bharata kSetra kI bhUmi meM snehabhAva-snigdhatA utpanna kregaa| ___48. [3] After seven day rainfall of ksheer cloud, ghrit Megh (the cloud whose rain water shall be like, liquid butter) shall appear. Its length, breadth and expanse shall be equal to Bharat area. That cloud shall soon make a roaring sound and rain. Thus, it will create softness in the land of Bharat region. 48. [ 4 ] taMsiM ca NaM ghayamehaMsi sattarattaM NivatitaMsi samANaMsi ettha NaM amayamehe NAmaM mahAmehe pAunbhavissai, bharahappamANamittaM AyAmeNaM jAva vAsaM vaasissi| jeNaM bharahevAse rukkha-guccha-gummalaya-valli-taNa-pabaga-harita-osahi-pavAlaMkura-mAIe taNavaNassaikAie jnnissi| 48.[4] usa ghRtamegha ke sAta dina-rAta taka barasa jAne para amRtamegha nAmaka mahAmegha prakaTa hogaa| vaha lambAI Adi meM bharata kSetra jitanA hogaa| eka jaisI sAta dina-rAta varSA kregaa| isa prakAra vaha bharata kSetra meM vRkSa, guccha, gulma, latA, bela, tRNa-ghAsa, parvaga-ganne Adi, harita-hariyAlI-dUba Adi, auSadhi-jar3I-bUTI, patte tathA koMpala Adi bAdara (24 prakAra kI) vanaspatiyoM ko utpanna kregaa| 48. [4] After seven day rainfall of ghrit Megh, amrit Megh (the cloud containing nectar) shall appear. Its length, breadth and expanse shall be equal to Bharat continent. It shall uniformally rain for seven days continuously. This rainfall shall produce trees, gulms, creepers, grass, greenery, herbs, leaves, petals and the like (24 types of vegetation). 48. [5] taMsiM ca NaM amayamehaMsi sattarattaM NivatitaMsi samANaMsi ettha NaM rasamehe NAmaM mahAmehe pAunbhavissai, bharahappamANamette AyAmeNaM jAva sattarattaM vAsaM vaasissi| jeNaM tesiM bahUNaM rukkha-guccha-gumma-laya-valli-taNa-pavvaga-harita-osahi-pavAlaMkura-mAdINaM tetta-kaDua-kasAya-aMbila-mahure paMcavihe rasavisese jnnissi| tae NaM bharahe vAse bhavissai parUDha-rukkha-guccha-gumma-laya-valli-taNa-pavyayaga-hariaosahie, vaciya-taya-patta-pavAlaMkura-puppha-phalasamuie, suhovabhoge Avi bhvissi| dvitIya vakSaskAra (117) Second Chapter 955555

Page #160
B95555 ))) ))))) )))) ))))55558 48. [ 5 ] usa amRtamegha ke sAta dina-rAta taka barasa jAne para rasamegha nAmaka mahAmegha prakaTa hogaa| // OM vaha lambAI, caur3AI Adi meM bharata kSetra jitanA hogaa| yAvat sarvatra eka jaisI sAta dina-rAta varSA kregaa| isa prakAra bahuta se vRkSa, guccha, gulma, latA, bela, tRNa, parvaga, hariyAlI, auSadhi, patte tathA koMpala ke Adi meM tikta-tItA, kaTuka-kaDuA, kaSAya-kasailA, amla-khaTTA tathA madhura-mIThA, pA~ca prakAra ke ke rasa utpanna karegA-rasa-saMcAra kregaa| taba bharata kSetra meM vRkSa, guccha, latA, bela, tRNa, parvaga, hariyAlI, auSadhi, patte tathA koMpala Adi OM ugeNge| unakI tvacA-chAla, patra, pravAla, pallava, aMkura, puSpa, phala, ye saba paripuSTa hoMge, samyaktayA ma udita yA vikasita hoMge, sukhapUrvaka sevana karane yogya hoNge| 48. [5] After seven day rainfall of Amrit Megh, Rasa Megh (Juicy cloud) shall appear. It shall be equal in breadth, length and expanse equal to Bharat area and shall uniformally rain for seven days. Thus it shall produce juice in trees, gulms, creepers, greenery, grains, leaves, petals and the like. The juice shall be of all the five types namely sharp, bitter, sour, sweet. Then in Bharat land trees, creepers, foodgrain, greenery, leaves, petals and suchlike vegetation shall flourish. Its skin, leaves, petals, flowers and fruit shall come up and develop properly. They shall be worthy of consumption. sukhada parivartana aura zubha saMkalpa HAPPY CHANGE AND GOOD RESOLVE 49. tae NaM se maNuA bharahaM vAsaM parUDharukkha-guccha-gumma-laya-valli-taNa-pavvaya- hariaosahIaM, uvaciya-taya-patta-pavAla-pallavaMkura-puSpha-phala-samuiaM, suhovabhogaM jAyaM 2 cAvi OM pAsihiMti, pAsittA bilehito NiddhAissaMti, giddhAittA hadvatuTThA aNNamaNNaM sahAvissaMti, saddAvittA evaM vadissaMti-jAte NaM devANuppiA ! bharahe vAse parUDharukkha-guccha-gumma-laya-valli-taNa-pabvaya-hariya jAva suhovabhoge, taM je NaM devANuppiA ! ahaM kei ajjappabhii asubhaM kuNimaM AhAraM AhArissai, 1. vizeSa : puSkara saMvartaka megha kI vRSTi ke pazcAt 7 dina varSA banda rahatI hai| punaH kSIra megha kI vRSTi ke pazcAt 7 dina varSA banda rahatI hai| isa prakAra 2 + 5 kula sAta saptAha (49 dina) pazcAt bilavAsI mAnava biloM se bAhara nikalakara mA~sAhAra ko chor3a deNge| yaha samaya zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA se bhAdrapada zuklA paMcamI taka kA AtA hai| (AcArya zrI amolaka RSi jI jaina tattva prakAza, pRSTha 102) 1. Acharya Amolak Rishi has mentioned at pp. 102 in Jain Tattva Prakash, that after rainfall of Pushkar Samvartak cloud, the rainfall remains stopped for seven days and again after rain by ksheer Megh, the rain remains stopped for seven days. Thus the total period of rainfall and the two stoppage comes to 49 days. Then the human beings who were living in caves or holes come out and discard nonvegetarian food. It shall be from the first day of dark fortnight of Shravan up to fifth day of bright fortnight of Bhadra month. 4FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF FFFFFFFFFFFFFF 955555555555 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (118) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #161
mAhatyAkAsakalpaba vAlApaNA kAla: dudhama-duSamA nAmaka chaThaveM Are kA dRzya utsarpiNI kAla : duHSamA ArA (sukhada parivartana) tIvra sUrya kA prakAza jala kSIra-ghRta-amRta rasa varSA ke pariNAma svarUpa hariyAlI chaayii| per3oM para phala-phUla kopala Adi aaye| vaitADhya parvata kebiloM meM vAsa manuSyoM ne mAMsAhAra tyAgakara phala phUla sevana kA nizcaya kiyaa| garma bAlU meM machaliyA~ dabAte huye| 1 patalI sakarI gaMgA nadI machaliyA pakar3atA bIne beDaula mnussy| nadI jala se paripUrNa ho gyii|

Page #162
055555555555555555555555555555555 | citra paricaya5 / mAMsAhAra tyAga kA saMkalpa 1. avasarpiNI kAla ke chaThe Are duHSama-duHSamA kAla meM manuSyoM kA AkAra eka hAtha caubIsa aMgula pramANa ho jaayegaa| Ayu 20 varSa raha jaayegii| zarIra meM ATha pasaliyA~ hoNgii| ve vaitADhya parvata ke biloM meM vAsa kreNge| rAtri meM zIta aura dina meM sUrya kA tApa prabala hogaa| ve sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke samaya eka muhurta ke liye bila se bAhara nikalakara gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyoM meM kachuye-machalI Adi pakar3eMge aura unheM reta meM gAr3a deMge aura biloM meM vApasa bhAga jaayeNge| kachuye-machalI Adi zIta athavA tApa se paka jAyeMge to dUsarI bAra unheM Akara U nikAla leMge aura lUTa-lUTakara khA jaayeNge| usa kAla meM manuSya dIna-hIna, durbala, bImAra, kusaMskArI, apavitra Wan hoNge| 2. avasarpiNI kAla ke chaThe Are ke 21000 varSa bIta jAne ke pazcAt utsarpiNI kAla kA pahalA ArA Wan du:Sama-duHSamA, zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA ke dina prArambha hogaa| yaha avasarpiNI kAla ke chaThe Are kI taraha hI hogaa| pharka sirpha itanA hogA ki manuSyoM kI Ayu aura avagAhanA bar3hane lgegii| OM isa Are ke 21000 varSa aura bIta jAne ke pazcAt utsarpiNI kAla kA duHSamA nAmaka dUsarA ArAma Wan prArambha hogaa| isa Are ke prArambha hote hI bharata kSetra meM ghane-ghane megha chA jaayeNge| jala kSIra- ghRta-amRta aura rasa 5 kI vRSTi hogii| jisase pRthvI kI saba durgandha dUra ho jaayegii| cAroM ora hariyAlI chA jaayegii| vRkSoM pr| kopaleM-phala-phUla Adi utpanna hone lgeNge| manuSya biloM se nikalakara phala Adi kA sevana karane lgeNge| maWan dhura svAda se paripUrNa phaloM ke sevana se mAMsAhAra kA parityAga kareMge aura mAMsAhAra se ghRNA karate hue mAMsAhAra kA tyAga kA saMkalpa le leNge| gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyA~ jala se bhara jaayeNgii| zubha paryAyoM meM ananta guNI vRddhi hotI rhegii| cAroM ora sakhada parivartana ho jaayegaa| -vakSaskAra 2, sUtra 46 se 49 taka 555555555555 5555 1. During the sixth epoch, Dukham-dukhama, of the regressive half-cycle of time the height of human beings will become one cubit or 24 Anguls. The life-span will reduce to mere 20 years. There will be only eight ribs. They will live in holes in Vaitadhya mountain. Nights will be extremely 4 cold and days will be extremely hot. They will come out of there holes only at dawn and dusk just for 45 Lione Muhurt. At that time they will catch tortoises and fish from Ganga and Sindhu rivers, bury them 45 in the sand and rush back to their holes. By the time of their next outing their earlier kills will roast 15 or freeze. They will dig these out and eat fighting and snatching. In that epoch human beings will be poor, lowly, weak, sick, ill-mannered and dirty. 2. At the end of the 21,000 year period of the sixth epoch of the regressive half-cycle will commence the first epoch, Dukham-dukhama, of the progressive half-cycle. The date would be the first day of the dark half of the month of Shravan. This epoch will be same as the sixth epoch of the regressive half-cycle. The only difference is the life-span and size of the human beings will gradualiy increase. At the end of 21,000 years of this epoch will commence the second epoch, Dukhama, of the progressive half-cycle. At the beginning of this epoch intense clouds will cover the whole sky of Bharat area. There will be rains of water with qualities of milk, butter, and ambrosia. This will wash away all the dirt and stench on the earth. Greenery will spread all around. New leaves, flowers and fruits will sprout on trees. Human beings will come out of there holes and start eating fruits and vegetables. The tasty fruits will inspire them to stop eating meat. Soon they will become averse to - eating meat and resolve to be vegetarians. Water level in Ganga and Sindhu rivers will start rising. Noble qualities will enhance in leaps and bounds bring about a pleasant change all around. - Vakshaskar-2, Sutra-46-49

Page #163
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha seNaM aNegAhiM chAyAhiM vajjaNijjetti kaTTu saMTiiM ThavessaMti, ThavettA bharahe vAse suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANA 2 viharissati / 49. taba ve bilavAsI manuSya dekheMge - bharata kSetra meM vRkSa, guccha, gulma, latA, bela, tRNa, parvaga, hariyAlI, auSadhi - ye saba uga Aye haiN| chAla, patra, pravAla, pallava, aMkura, puSpa tathA phala paripuSTa, samudita evaM upabhoga ke lie sulabha ho gaye haiN| aisA dekhakara ve biloM se nikala aayeNge| nikalakara harSita evaM prasanna hote hue eka-dUsare ko pukArakara kaheMge- devAnupriyo ! bharata kSetra meM vRkSa, guccha, gulma, latA, bela, tRNa, parvaga, hariyAlI, saba uga Aye haiN| yAvat tathA sukhopabhogya haiN| isalie devAnupriyo ! Aja se hamameM se jo koI azubha, mA~samUlaka AhAra karegA, ( usake zarIra-sparza kI to bAta hI dUra), usakI chAyA taka ko nahIM chUe~ge / aisA nizcaya kara ve samIcIna vyavasthA sthApita kareMge, tathA bharata kSetra meM sukhapUrvaka, sollAsa rheNge| 49. Then those human beings who were living in caves shall see that in Bharat area trees, creepers, food grain and vegetation has grown in plenty. Their skin, leaves, petals, flower and fruit have fully developed. They are easily available and are worthy of consumption. They shall then come out of their caves feel pleased and address each other, "O beloved of gods! From today, we shall not even go in the shadow of that person who shall take non-vegetarian food. (The question of touching the body of such a person does not even arise.) After such a resolve, they shall establish administrative set up and live nicely in Bharat area enjoying the benefits of nature. duSamA : dvitIya Araka DUKHMA : SECOND AEON 50. [pra.1 ] tIse NaM samAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyAra bhAvapaDoAre bhavissai ? [ u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge bhavissai kittimehiM ceva akittimehiM ceva / [pra.] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe maNuANaM kerisae AyAra bhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai ? [u. ] goyamA ! tesi NaM maNuANaM chavvihe saMghayaNe, chavvihe saMThANe, bahUIo rayaNIo uDDhaM uccatteNaM jahaNaNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM sAiregaM vAsasayaM AuaM pAlehiMti, pAlettA appegaiA NirayagAmI jAva appegaiA devagAmI / Na sijjhati / 50. [ pra. 1 ] bhaMte ! usa utsarpiNI kAla ke duSamA nAmaka dvitIya Araka meM bharata kSetra kA AkAra / svarUpa kaisA hogA ? [u.] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya hogaa| aneka prakAra ke paMcaraMgI kRtrima evaM akRtrima maNiyoM se upazobhita hogA / [pra.] bhaMte ! usa samaya manuSyoM kA AkAra / prakAra kaisA hogA ? dvitIya vakSaskAra (119) Second Chapter phra

Page #164
Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Shan Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFE 955555555555555555555555555555555555 [u. ] gautama ! una manuSyoM ke chaha prakAra ke saMhanana evaM saMsthAna hoNge| unakI U~cAI sAta hAtha kI Wan hogii| unakA jaghanya antarmuhUrta kA tathA utkRSTa kucha adhika tetIsa varSa adhika sau varSa (133) kA hai + AyuSya hogaa| AyuSya ko bhogakara unameM se kaI naraka gati meM, (kaI tiryaMca gati meM, kaI manuSya gati ma meM), kaI deva gati meM jaayeNge| kintu siddha nahIM hoNge| 50. [1] [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What shall be the shape of Bharat area in the second aeon dukhma of Utsarpani time-cycle ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Its land shall be very much levelled and worth seeing. It shall shine with artificial and natural gems of five colours. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What shall be the shape and structure of human beings then ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Those people shall have all six types of bonestructure and all the six types of shape. Their height shall be seven haath. Their minimum life-span shall be less than 48 minutes (antar muhurt) and the maximum 133 years. After completing their life-span some shall take re-birth in hell, some as sub-humans, some as humans and some as celestial beings. But none shall attain liberation in that period. duSama-suSamA Araka DUKHAM-SUKHMA AEON 50. [2] tIse NaM samAe ekkavIsAe vAsasahassehiM kAle vIikkaMte aNaMtehiM vaNNapajjavehiM jAva (sUtra 28 vat) parivaDDhemANe 2 ettha NaM dussama-susamA NAmaM samA kAle paDivajissai samaNAuso ! [pra. ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai ? [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje akittimehiM cev|. [pra. ] tesi NaM bhaMte ! maNuANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai ? [u. ] goyamA ! tesi NaM maNuANaM chavihe saMghayaNe, chabihe saMThANe, bahUI dhaNUI uddhaM uccatteNaM, + jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM pucakoDIAuaM pAlihiMti, pAlettA appegaiA NirayagAmI, hai (appegaiA tiriyagAmI, appegaiA maNuyagAmI; appegaiA devagAmI, appegaiA sijhaMti bujhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANaM) aMtaM krehiti| tIse NaM samAe tao vaMsA samuppajjissaMti, taM jahA-titthagaravaMse, cakkavaTTivaMse, dsaarvNse| tIse NaM samAe tevIsaM titthagarA, ekkArasa cakkavaTTI, Nava baladevA, Nava vAsudevA smuppjjissNti| 50. [ 2 ] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa Araka ke ikkIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta ho jAne para ++ utsarpiNI kAla kA duSama-suSamA nAmaka tRtIya Araka Arambha hogaa| usameM ananta varNa-paryAya Adi kramazaH parivarddhita hote jaayeNge| Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (120) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #165
)5555555555 [pra. ] bhagavan ! usa kAla meM bharata kSetra kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hogA? __[u. ] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bar3A samatala evaM ramaNIya hogaa| vaha nAnAvidha kRtrima, akRtrima * paMcaraMgI maNiyoM se upazobhita hogaa| __[pra. ] bhagavan ! una manuSyoM kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hogA? [u. ] gautama ! una manuSyoM ke chaha prakAra ke saMhanana tathA saMsthAna hoNge| unake zarIra kI U~cAI aneka dhanuSa-parimANa hogii| jaghanya antarmuhUrta tathA utkRSTa eka pUrva koTi taka kA unakA AyuSya ma hogaa| AyuSya kA bhoga kara unameM se kaI naraka gati meM (kaI tiryaMca gati meM, kaI manuSya gati meM, kaI deva gati meM jAyeMge, kaI siddha, buddha, mukta evaM parinirvRtta hoMge) samasta duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| ma usa kAla meM tIna vaMza utpanna hoMge-(1) tIrthaMkara vaMza, (2) cakravarti vaMza, tathA (3) dazAra # vaMza-baladeva-vAsudeva vNsh| ___ usa kAla meM tevIsa tIrthaMkara, gyAraha cakravartI, nau baladeva tathA nau vAsudeva utpanna hoNge| fi 50. [2] Blessed Gautam ! After the completion of 21,000 years of Dukhma aeon, the third aeon Dukham-Sukhma of Utsarpani time-cycle shall start. There shall be great improvement in colour, smell, taste, touch and the like of all things gradually. A [Q.] Reverend Sir! What shall be the shape of Bharat area at that time? (Ans.) Gautam ! Its land area shall be very much levelled and F worth seeing. It shall shine with natural and artificial gems of five colours. [ [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What shall be the bone-structure and shape of 5 human beings at that time? ___ [Ans.] Gautam ! Those men shall have all the six types of bonestructure and shape. Their height shall be of many dhanush. Their minimum life-span shall be less than 48 minutes (antar muhurt) and the maximum shall be 10 million poorva. After completing their life-span some shall be re-born in hell, some as sub-humans, some as human beings and some as celestial beings, some shall attain liberation after bring an end to all the miseries of the mundane world. ____Three clans shall originate in that period (1) Tirthankar, (2) Chakravarti clan, (3) Dashaar clan-Baldevas, Vasudevas. Twenty three Tirthankars, eleven Chakravartis, nine Vasudevas and ninc Baldevas shall take birth in that period. gAnAaamana B55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 | dvitIya vakSaskAra (121) Second Chapter Wan 5551551955555555555555555555555

Page #166
85555555555555555555555555555558 suSama-duSamA Araka SUKHAM-DUKHMA AEON 50. [3] tIse NaM samAe sAgarovamakoDAkoDIe bAyAlIsAe vAsasahassehiM UNiAe kAle + vIikkaMte aNaMtehiM vaNNapajjavehiM jAva aNaMtaguNaparivuddhIe parivaddhemANe 2 ettha NaM susama-dUsamA NAmaM * samA kAle paDivajjissai samaNAuso ! sA NaM samA tihA vibhajjissai-paDhame tibhAge, majjhime tibhAge, pacchime tibhaage| [pra. ] tIse NaM bhaMte ! samAe paDhame tibhAe bharahassa vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre bhavissai ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje jAva bhvissi| maNuANaM jA veva osappiNIe pacchime tibhAge . vattavvayA sA bhANiavvA, kulagaravajjA uraabhsaamivjjaa| ____ aNNe paDhaMti taM jahA-tIse NaM samAe paDhame tibhAe ime paNNarasa kulagarA samuppajjissaMti taM jahA-sumaI, paDissuI, sImaMkare, sImaMdhare, khemaMkare, khemaMdhare, vimalavAhaNe, cakkhumaM, jasamaM, abhicaMde, caMdAbhe, paseNaI, marudeve, NAbhI, usabhe, sesaM taM ceva, daMDaNIIo paDilomAo nneabbaao| tIse NaM samAe paDhame tibhAe rAyadhamme (gaNadhamme pAkhaMDadhamme aggidhamme) dhammacaraNe a vocchijjissi| tIse NaM samAe majjhimapacchimesu tibhAgesu paDhamamajjhimesu vattavvayA osappiNIe sA bhANiavvA, susamA taheva, susamasusamA vi taheva jAva chavihA maNussA aNusajjissaMti jAva snnnnicaarii| 50. [3] AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! usa Araka kA bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama eka sAgaropama F koDAkoDI kAla vyatIta ho jAne para utsarpiNI kAla kA suSama-duSamA nAmaka caturtha Araka prArambha OM hogaa| usameM ananta varNa-paryAya Adi ananta guNa parivRddhi krama se parivarddhita hoNge| vaha kAla tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hogA-prathama tRtIya bhAga, madhyama tRtIya bhAga tathA antima tRtIya bhaag| [pra.] bhagavan ! usa kAla ke prathama vibhAga meM bharata kSetra kA AkAra/svarUpa kaisA hogA? OM [u. ] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya hogaa| avasarpiNI kAla ke suSama+ duSamA Araka ke antima tRtIyAMza meM jaise manuSya batAye gaye haiM, vaise hI isameM hoNge| kevala itanA antara hogA, isameM kulakara nahIM hoMge, bhagavAna RSabha nahIM hoNge| isa saMdarbha meM anya AcAryoM kA kathana isa prakAra hai-usa kAla ke prathama tribhAga meM pandraha OM kulakara hoMge-(1) sumati, (2) pratizruti, (3) sImaMkara, (4) sImandhara, (5) kSemakara, (6) kSemaMdhara, Wan () vimalavAhana, (8) cakSuSmAn, (9) yazasvAn, (10) abhicandra, (11) candrAbha, (12) prasenajit, (13) marudeva, (14) nAbhi, (15) Rssbh| zeSa usI prakAra haiN| daNDanItiyA~ pratiloma-viparIta krama se U hoMgI, aisA samajhanA caahie| usa kAla ke prathama vibhAga meM rAja-dharma (gaNa-dharma, pAkhaNDa-dharma, agni-dharma) tathA cAritra-dharma vicchinna ho jaayegaa| Wan 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (122) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #167
555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan 55555555555550 isa kAla ke madhyama tathA antima tribhAga kI vaktavyatA avasarpiNI ke prathama - madhyama tribhAga kI jyoM samajhanI caahie| suSamA aura suSama- suSamA kAla bhI usI jaise haiN| chaha prakAra ke manuSyoM Adi kA varNana usI ke sadRza hai| // dvitIya vakSaskAra samApta // 50. [3] Blessed Gautam! When a period of 100 million x million Sagaropam reduced by 42,000 years of Dukham-Sukhma aeon had passed, Sukham-Dukhma the fourth aeon of Utsarpani time-cycle shall start. There shall be extremely great development in all the modes namely colour, taste, smell, touch and the like gradually. In the first-third part of that aeon, the administrative set up (GanaDharma, Pakhand-Dharma, Agni-Dharma) and Charitra-Dharma shall become extinct. The description of second and the last one-third should be understood similar to that of first and second one-third of Avasarpani time-cycle. Sukhma and Sukham-Shukhma time-period are also of the same type. The description of six types of human beings and the like is also similar to that one. That period shall have three divisions the first one-third, second one-third and third one-third. 5455 Wan [Q] Reverend Sir! What shall be the shape of Bharat area at that time? Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! It shall be very much levelled and attractive. The people of this aeon shall be similar to that of human beings of the last one-third Sukham-Dukhma of Avasarpani time-cycle. The only difference shall be that there shall be no kulakars and Bhagavan Rishabh shall be in that period. dvitIya vakSaskAra In this context some Acharyas state as under-In the first one-third of this aeon there shall be fifteen kulakars-(1) Sumati, (2) Pratishruti, (3) Simankar, (4) Simandhar, (5) Kshemankar, (6) Kshemandhar, (7) Vimalvahan, (8) Chakshushman, (9) Yashaswan, (10) Abhichandra, 455 (11) Chandrabh, (12) Prasenjits, (13) Marudev, (14) Nabhi, and (15) Rishabh. The rest is as already mentioned. The code of punishment shall be in the reverse order. 45 * SECOND CHAPTER CONCLUDED. (123) 855555555555 Wan Second Chapter Wan 4 477 Wan 575 5 Wan Wan 4575 475 55 45 45 45 Wan 455 Wan

Page #168
tmilllilllmillltttttttttt****************************tmilllilllil 5 5 Wan Wan In the third chapter the adventure of Bharat Chakravarti for conquering six parts, fourteen ( unique) jewels, the appearance of nine types of wealth (nidhi) the grandeur of kingdom of Bharat, his nonattachment from mundane world, his renunciation, his attainment of omniscience and then his liberation (from cycles of birth and death) has 5 been described. O Wan 5 Wan Wan 5 Wan 51. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! bharata kSetra ko 'bharata kSetra' kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ke [u. ] gautama ! bharata kSetra sthita vaitADhya parvata ke dakSiNa ke 11411 yojana tathA lavaNasamudra uttara meM 1141 yojana kI dUrI para, gaMgA mahAnadI ke pazcima meM aura sindhu mahAnadI ke pUrva meM pha dakSiNArdha bharata ke madhyavartI tIsare bhAga (khaNDa) ke ThIka bIca meM vinItA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambI evaM uttara-dakSiNa caur3I hai| vaha lambAI meM bAraha yojana tathA caur3AI meM nau yojana hai| vaha aisI hai, mAno dhanapati - kubera ne apane buddhi-kauzala se usakI racanA kI ho| svarNamaya-parakoToM, 5 5 upodghAta INTRODUCTION prastuta tRtIya vakSaskAra meM bharata cakravartI ke SaTkhaNDa vijaya ke antargata vijaya yAtrA, caudaha ratna, navanidhi kI utpatti bharata ke rAjya-vaibhava tathA anta meM vairAgya, dIkSA evaM kevalajJAna-prApti va nirvANa taka kA varNana hai| vinItA rAjadhAnI CAPITAL CITY VINITA tRtIya vakSaskAra THIRD CHAPTER phra usa para lage vividha prakAra ke maNimaya paMcaraMge - kaMgUroM (bhItara se zatru senA ko dekhane Adi hetu nirmita 51. [ pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-bharahevAse bharahevAse ? [u. ] goyamA ! bharahe NaM vAse veaDDassa pavvayassa dAhiNeNaM coddasuttaraM joaNasayaM ekkArasa ya gUNabIsaibhAe joaNassa, abAhAe lavaNasamuddassa uttareNaM coddasuttaraM joaNasayaM ekkArasa ya bIsaibhAe joaNasa, abAhAe gaMgAe mahANaIe paccatthimeNaM, siMdhUe mahANaIe puratthimeNaM, dAhiNaddha bharaha - majjhillatibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM viNIA NAmaM rAyahANI paNNattA / pAINapaDINAyayA, udINadAhiNavitthiNNA, duvAlasajoaNAyAmA, NavajoaNavitthiNNA, dhaNavaimatiNibhmAyA, 5 cAmIyarapAgAra - NANAmaNi - paJcavaNNakavisIsaga - parimaMDiAbhirAmA, alakApurIsaMkAsA pamuiyapakkIliA, paccakkhaM devalogabhUA, riddhitthimiasamiddhA, pamuiajaNajANavayA jAva paDirUvA / bandara ke mastaka ke AkAra ke chedoM se) suzobhita evaM ramaNIya hai| vaha alakApurI jaisI hai| vahA~ aneka prakAra ke Anandotsava, khela Adi calate rahate haiN| mAno pratyakSa svarga kA hI rUpa ho, aisI lagatI hai| vaha jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra vaibhava, surakSA tathA samRddhi se yukta hai| vahA~ ke nAgarika evaM janapada ke anya bhAgoM se Aye hue vyakti Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (124) phaphaphaphaphaphapha 5 Wan Wan Wan phra Wan phra Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 5 5 Wan phra

Page #169
phri 5 i Amoda-pramoda ke pracura sAdhana hone se bar3e pramudita rahate haiN| vaha mana meM basa jAne vAlI - atyadhika pha sundara hai| Wan Wan 51. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is this Bharat area called Bharat kshetra ? phra phra Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! In the south of Vaitadhya mountain at a distance of 114 and eleven-nineteenth yojan and at a distance of 114 and elevennineteenth yojan in the north from Lavan Ocean, in the west of Ganga river and in the east of Sindhu river, in the central third part of Southern Bharat, capital city Vinita is located. It is 12 yojans long in cast-west direction and a yojan wide in north-south direction. It is so beautiful that it appears to have been built by Kuber, the god of wealth Wan with his divine wisdom. It is decorated with gold boundary walls. It has holes studded with gems of five colours (in order to see the army of the enemy from inside and they are of the shape of monkey's head). It looks like Alkapuri (the divine city). Many grand festivals and celebrations and sports are arranged there. It appears that it is really heavenly place. It is full of grandeur, adequate security and wealth. Its citizens and the 5 people who come here from other parts of the state enjoy fully as there Wan are sufficient arrangement of entertainment facilities. It is extremely beautiful and attractive. cakravartI bharata CHAKRAVARTI BHARAT 52. tattha NaM viNIAe rAyahANIe bharahe NAmaM rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI samuppajjitthA, mahayAhimavaMta-mahaMtamalaya-maMdara - [ mahiMdasAre, acchaMtavisuddhadIharAyakulavaMsasuppasUe, NiraMtaraM rAyalakkhaNavirAiyaMgamaMge, bahujaNabahumANapUie, savvaguNasamiddhe, khattie, muie, muddhAhisitte, maaupiusujaae| dayapatte, sImaMkare, sImaMdhare, khemaMkare, khemaMdhare, maNusside, jaNavayapiyA, jaNavayapAle, jaNavayapurohie, seukare, keukare, Narapavare, purisavare, purisasIhe, purisavagdhe, purisAsIvise, purisapuMDarIe, purisavaragaMdhahatthI, aDDe, ditte, vitte, vitthiNNa - viulabhavaNa - sayaNAsaNa- phra jANavAhaNAiNe, bahudhaNa - bahujAyarUva - rayae, Aoga-paogasaMpautte, vicchaDDiyapaura bhattapANe, 5 bahudAsIdAsa - gomahisagavelagappabhUe, paDipuNNajaMtakosa- koTThAgArAudhAgAre, balavaM, dubbalapaccAmitte; ohayakaMdayaM, nihayakaMTayaM, maliyakaMTayaM, udbhiyakaMTayaM, akaMTayaM, ohayasattuM nihayasattuM maliyasattuM, uddhiyasattuM nijjiyasattuM parAiyasattuM, vavagayadubbhikkhaM, mAribhayavippamukkaM, khemaM, sivaM, subhikkhaM, pasaMtaDiMbaDamaraM ] rajjaM pasAsemANe viharai / biio gamo rAyavaNNagassa imo tattha asaMkhejjakAlavAsaMtareNa uppajjae jasaMsI, uttame, abhijAe, sattavIriya-parakkamaguNe, pasatthavaNNa - sarasAra- saMghayaNa - taNugabuddhidhAraNa - mehAsaMThANasIlappagaI, Third Chapter tRtIya vakSaskAra fafa (125) 5 5

Page #170
55555555555555555555555555555555555558 pahANagAra-vacchAyAgaie, aNegavayaNappahANe, teyaAubalavIriyajutte, ajhusiraghaNaNiciya-lohasaMkalaNA raay-virushsNghynndehdhaarii| ma jhasa 1, juga 2, bhiMgAra 3, vaddhamANaga 4, bhaddAsaNa 5, saMkha 6, chatta 7, vIyaNi 8, paDAga 9, cakka 10, NaMgala 11, mUsala 12, raha 13, sotthiya 14, aMkusa 15, caMdAicca 16-17, OM aggi 18, jUya 19, sAgara 20, iMdajjhaya 21, puhavi 22, pauma 23, kuJjara 24, sIhAsaNa 25, daMDa 26, kumma 27, girivara 28, turagavara 29, varamauDa 30, kuMDala 31, NaMdAvatta 32, dhaNu 33, OM koMta 34, gAgara 35, bhavaNavimANa 36, aNegalakkhaNa-pasattha-suvibhatta-cittakara-caraNadesabhAe, ma uDDAmuha-lomajAlasukumAla-NiddhamauAvatta-pasatthaloma-viraiyasirivaccha-cchaNNa-viulavacche, OM desa-khetta-suvibhattadehadhArI, taruNaravi-rassibohiya-varakamala-vibuddhagabbhavaNNe, hayaposaNa kosasaNNibha-pasatthapiTuMta-Niruvaleve, paumuppala-kunda-jAi-juhiya-varacaMpaga-NAgapuSpha sAraMgatullagaMdhI, chattIsAhiyapasattha-patthivaguNehiM jutte, avvocchiNNayavatte, pAgaDa-ubhayajoNI, ma visuddhaNiyaga-kulagayaNapuNNacaMde, caMde iva somayAe NayaNa-maNaNibuikare, akkhobhe sAgaro va thimie, dhaNavaivva bhogasamudayasaddavvayAe, samare aparAie, paramavikkamaguNe, amaravaisamANasarisarUve, maNuyavaI ma bharahacakkavaTTI bharahaM bhujai pnntttthsttuu| 52. vahA~ vinItA rAjadhAnI meM bharata nAmaka cAturaMga cakravartI-(pUrva, pazcima tathA dakSiNa tIna ora OM samudra evaM uttara meM himavAn-yoM cAroM ora vistRta vizAla rAjya kA adhipati) rAjA utpanna huaa| vaha mahAhimavAn parvata ke samAna mahAn tathA malaya, meru [evaM mahendra nAmaka parvatoM ke sadRza pradhAna yA + viziSTa thaa| vaha atyanta vizuddha-doSarahita, cirakAlIna-prAcIna vaMza meM utpanna huA thaa| usake aMga OM pUrNataH rAjocita lakSaNoM se suzobhita the| vaha bahuta logoM dvArA ati sammAnita aura pUjita thA, saba OM guNoM se zobhita kSatriya thA-janatA ko AkramaNa tathA saMkaTa se bacAne vAlA thA, vaha sadA prasanna rahatA thaa| apanI paitRka paramparA dvArA, anuzAsanavartI anyAnya rAjAoM dvArA usakA rAjyAbhiSeka yA rAjatilaka huA thaa| vaha uttama mAtA-pitA se utpanna uttama putra thaa| vaha svabhAva se karuNAzIla thaa| vaha maryAdAoM kI sthApanA karane vAlA tathA unakA pAlana karane + vAlA thaa| vaha kSemaMkara-sabake lie anukUla sthitiyA~ utpanna karane vAlA tathA kSemaMdhara-unheM sthira banAye rakhane vAlA thaa| vaha parama aizvarya ke kAraNa manuSyoM meM indra ke samAna thaa| vaha apane rASTra ke lie OM pitRtulya pratipAlaka, hitakAraka, kalyANakAraka, pathadarzaka tathA Adarza thaa| vaha narapravara-vaibhava, senA, zakti Adi kI apekSA se manuSyoM meM zreSTha tathA puruSavara-dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa rUpa cAra puruSArthoM meM udyamazIla, puruSoM meM paramArtha-cintana ke kAraNa zreSTha thaa| kaThoratA va parAkrama meM vaha siMhatulya, raudratA / meM bAgha sadRza tathA apane krodha ko saphala banAne ke sAmarthya meM sarpatulya thaa| vaha puruSoM meM uttama, sevAzIla janoM ke lie zveta kamala jaisA sukumAra thaa| vaha puruSoM meM gandhahastI ke samAna thA-apane virodhI rAjArUpI hAthiyoM kA mAna-bhaMjaka thaa| vaha samRddha, darpa yA prabhAvayukta tathA suprasiddha thaa| usake yahA~ bar3e-bar3e vizAla bhavana, sone-baiThane ke Asana tathA ratha, ghor3e Adi savAriyA~, vAhana bar3I mAtrA | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (126) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #171
Wan dha9555555555555555555 meM the| usake pAsa vipula sampatti, sonA tathA cA~dI thii| vaha Ayoga-prayoga-artha-lAbha ke upAyoM kA prayoktA thA-dhana-vRddhi ke sandarbha meM vaha aneka prakAra se prayatnazIla rahatA thaa| usake yahA~ bhojana kara ke liye jAne ke bAda bahuta khAdya-sAmagrI baca jAtI thI (jo jarUratamaMdoM meM bA~Ta dI jAtI thii)| usake yahA~ aneka dAsiyA~, dAsa, gAyeM, bhaiMseM tathA bher3eM thiiN| usake yahA~ yaMtra, khajAnA, anna Adi vastuoM kA bhaNDAra tathA zastrAgAra ati samRddha thaa| usake pAsa prabhUta senA thii| vaha aise rAjya kA zAsana karatA thA jisameM apane rAjya ke sImAvartI rAjAoM yA par3osI rAjAoM ko zaktihIna banA diyA gayA thaa| apane sagotra pratispardhiyoM ko vinaSTa kara diyA gayA yA unakA dhana chIna liyA gayA thA, unakA mAna bhaMga kara diyA gayA tathA unheM deza se nirvAsita kara diyA gayA thaa| yoM usakA koI bhI sagotra virodhI nahIM bacA thaa| apane (gotrabhinna) zatruoM ko bhI vinaSTa kara diyA gayA thA, unakI sampatti chIna lI gaI thI, unakA mAna bhaMga kara diyA gayA thA aura unheM deza se nirvAsita kara diyA gayA thaa| apane prabhAvAtizaya se unheM jIta liyA gayA thA] isa prakAra vaha rAjA bharata durbhikSa tathA mahAmArI ke bhaya se rahita-nirupadrava, kSemamaya, kalyANamaya, subhikSayukta evaM zatrukRta vighnarahita rAjya kA zAsana karatA thaa| rAjA ke varNana kA dUsarA gama (pATha) isa prakAra hai-vahA~ (vinItA rAjadhAnI meM) asaMkhyAta varSa bAda bharata nAmaka cakravartI utpanna huaa| vaha yazasvI, abhijAta kulayukta, sattva, vIrya tathA parAkrama Adi guNoM se zobhita, prazasta varNa, svara, sudRr3ha deha-saMhanana, tIkSNa buddhi, dhAraNA, medhA, uttama zarIra-saMsthAna, zIla evaM prakRtiyukta, utkRSTa gaurava, kAnti evaM gatiyukta, anekavidha prabhAvakara vacana bolane meM nipuNa, teja, Ayu-bala, vIryayukta, nizchidra, saghana, loha-zrRMkhalA kI jyoM sudRr3ha vajra-RSabha-nArAca-saMhananayukta thaa| ___ usakI hatheliyoM aura pagathaliyoM para (1) matsya, (2) yuga, (3) bhuMgAra, (4) vardhamAnaka, (5) bhadrAsana, (6) zaMkha, (7) chatra, (8) ca~vara, (9) patAkA, (10) cakra, (11) hala, (12) mUsala, (13) ratha, (14) svastika, (15) aMkuza, (16) candra, (17) sUrya, (18) agni, (19) yajJa-staMbha, (20) samudra, (21) indradhvaja, (22) kamala, (23) pRthvI, (24) hAthI, (25) siMhAsana, (26) daNDa, (27) kacchapa, (28) uttama parvata, (29) uttama azva, (30) zreSTha mukuTa, (31) kuNDala, (32) nandAvarta, (33) dhanuSa, (34) bhAlA, (35) gAgara-ghAgharA, (36) bhavana, vimAna prabhRti pRthak-pRthak spaSTa rUpa meM aMkita aneka sAmudrika zubha lakSaNa vidyamAna the| usake vizAla vakSaHsthala para hai UrdhvamukhI, sukomala, snigdha, mRdu evaM prazasta keza the, jinase sahaja rUpa meM zrIvatsa kA cihna nirmita thaa| deza evaM kSetra ke anurUpa usakA sugaThita, sundara zarIra thaa| bAla-sUrya kI kiraNoM se vikasita uttama kamala ke madhya bhAga ke varNa jaisA usakA varNa thaa| usakA pRSThAnta-(gudA bhAga) ghor3e ke pRSThAnta kI jyoM mala-tyAga ke samaya purISa se alipta rahatA thaa| usake zarIra se padma, utpala, camelI, mAlatI, jUhI, caMpaka, kesara tathA kastUrI ke sadRza sugaMdha AtI thii| vaha chattIsa se kahIM adhika uttama rAjaguNoM se athavA zubha rAjocita lakSaNoM se yukta thaa| vaha avicchinna prabhutva kA svAmI thaa| usake mAtRvaMza tathA : pitRvaMza-donoM nirmala the| apane vizuddha kularUpI AkAza meM vaha pUrNimA ke candra jaisA thaa| vaha candra-sadRza saumya thA, mana aura A~khoM ke lie Anandaprada thaa| vaha samudra ke samAna nizcala-gaMbhIra ke | tRtIya vakSaskAra (127) Third Chapter 55555555555555555555555555555)))))))))))) . - . - . - . - . - . - . [Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

Page #172
44 45 46 45 41 41 41 41 41 41 44 45 46 455 456 457 455 456 45 441 446456 457 46 45 44 45 46 47 4651 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 452 451 451 451 452 455 456 457 455 456 45454545454545 457 451 Wan tathA susthira thaa| vaha kubera kI jyoM bhogopabhoga meM dravya kA samucita, pracura vyaya karatA thaa| vaha yuddha meM 5 sadaiva aparAjita, parama vikramazAlI thA, usake zatru naSTa ho gaye the| yoM vaha sukhapUrvaka bharata kSetra ke 4PT at as a TI 52. In capital city Vinita Bharat Chakravarti (one whose kingdom was upto the sea in east, west and the south and up to Himavan mountain in the north; as such he was ruler of a very great kingdom) was born. He was great like Mahahimavan mountain and great and unique like Malay and Meru mountains (and Mahendra mountain. He was born in such a family which was extremely chaste, faultless and ancient. His parts of the body were bearing all the signs of a ruler. He was respected and worshiped by many people. He had all the good traits of a Kshatriya. He was the saviour of people from hardships and external invasion. His coronation was done in ancestral tradition by the kings who had accepted his supremacy. He was a noble son of noble parents. He was compassionate by nature. He was the one who had established the code of conduct and was meticulously following it. He was the one who created desirable conditions for every one (kshemankar) i and was able to be make those conditions stable (kshemandhar). He was like Indra among men because of his unique wealth. He was the protector of his state like a father. He was always helpful. He looked for the welfare of his people. He was a guide to them and was their ideal. He was excellent among men in view of humanly grandeur, his army, his strength and the like. He was deeply engaged in four types of endeavour namely spirituality, wealth, pleasures and liberation. He was unique among men because he always looked for extreme welfare of others namely salvation from mundane world. In bravery and valour he was like a lion. He was like a tiger in dreadfulness. He was able to secure fruit of his anger like a snake. He was excellent among men, and soft like a white lotus for his employees. He was like a grand elephant i (gandh hasti) among men. He could reduce the ego of those kings who opposed him. He was very wealthy, influential and famous. There were many great mansions and beds and seats for taking a nap or for taking rest in his possession. He had many chariots, horses and means of transport. He had immense wealth including gold and silver. He was experimenting new methods for gaining wealth. In the context of increasing his wealth, he was engaged in many ways. Food in great quantity was there in his kitchen, so much that a lot was left over after all had taken meals (which used to be distributed among the needy). He 451 451 451 45454545454545 4545454545455 456 457 458 459 451 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 41 41 41 41 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 128 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 45454545454545454545454541 41 41 41 41 41 41 451 451 451 455 41 41 41 41 41 414141414141415

Page #173
h5555555555555555555555555555555555 had many maids, servants, cov!s, buffaloes and sheep. There was a great collection of yantras, coins, food and other suchlike with him. His store of weapons was very large. He had a huge army. He was ruling such a 45 kingdom that had made neighbouring kings and the rulers at the borders powerless. He had destroyed his opponents. He had snatched their wealth. He had weakened their ego and exiled them. Thus, there was no opponent from his caste. He had destroyed, his enemies even from the other clans, had snatched their wealth had reduced their ego and had turned them out from the state. He had conquered them due to his effective influence.] Thus, king Bharat was free from fear of famine, plague and civil disturbances as well as external disturbance created by enemies. He was fully engaged in welfare activities. The other description of the king is as under-Chakravarti named Bharat was born in capital city Vinita after innumerable number of years. He was famous, respected, belonging to high class family and had the qualities of courage, strength and the like. His complexion, voice, bone-structure, intellect, intelligence, figure, conduct, nature, reputation, brightness and gait was excellent. He was expert in making eloquent speech. His aura, life-span and power were excellent. His bonesturcture was extremely strong (Vajra rishabh narach sanhanan) like a 45 thick iron chain which is strong and has no holes. There were signs of (1) fish, (2) yoke, (3) bhringar, (4) vardhmanak, (5) bhadrasan, (6) conch-shell, (7) umbrella, (8) whisk, (9) bunting, (10) wheel, (11) plough, (12) mace, (13) chariot, (14) swastik, (15) lance, (16) the moon, (17) the sun, (18) fire, (19) pillar of sacrificial fire, (20) sea, (21) Indra-dhvaj, (22) lotus, (23) earth, (24) elephant, (25) throne, (26) stick, (27) tortoise, (28) unique mountains, (29) excellent si horse, (30) unique crown, (31) ear-rings, (32) nandavarta, (33) dhanush, (34) javeline, (35) vimaan, and (36) many meritorious acquatic symbols existing on the palms of hands and on his foot-prints. There were upwards bent, soft, smooth, good hair on his chest from which the symbol of Shrivatsa was made naturally. His physical body was beautiful and well-structured according to the country and the state. His complexion was like the colour of the central part of fully developed lotus blossoming with the rays of the rising sun. His anus remained clean even after the call of nature like that of a horse. His body was emitting fragrance like that of lotus, utpal, chameli, malti, juhi, champak, saffron and kasturi. He had more than thirty six royal qualities and auspicious 4545455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 454545454545455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455456 tRtIya vakSaskAra ( 129 ) Third Chapter 5 F1451461454545 4545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 $4

Page #174
signs. He commanded undisturbed control. His parental side and maternal side were both excellent and unpolluted. He was shining like full moon in sky of his family. He was pleasant like the moon and was always pleasing to the eyes and to the mind. He was poised and stable like the sea. He was properly spending his wealth like Kuber in the articles of consumption. He was always undefeated in the battle and had great strength. His enemies had been eliminated. Thus, he was happily enjoying the state administration. cakraratna kI utpatti : arcA : mahotsava APPEARING OF THE CHAKRA : WELCOME CEREMONY 53. tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo aNNayA kayAi AuhagharasAlAe dive cakkarayaNe smuppjjitthaa| tae NaM se Auharie bharahassa raNNo AuhagharasAlAe divvaM cakkarayaNaM samuppaNNaM pAsai, pAsittA haTTa tuTTha cittamANadie, Nadie, pIimaNe, paramasomaNassie, harisavasa-visappamANahiyae jeNAmeva divve : + cakkarayaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNa-payAhiNaM karei, karettA karayala-(pariggahiadasaNahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM) kaTu cakkarayaNassa paNAmaM karei, karettA OM AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNAmeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNAmeva bharahe rAyA, teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala-jAva-jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei, baddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM AuhagharasAlAe divve cakkarayaNe samuppaNNe, taM eyaNNaM devANuppiyANaM piyadvayAe piyaM maNiveemi, piyaM bhe bhyu|" ma tae NaM se bharahe rAyA tassa Auhaghariyassa aMtie eyamaDhe socA Nisamma haTu-somaNassie, viyasiya-varakamalaNayaNa-vayaNe, payaliavarakaDaga-tuDia-keUra-mauDa-kuNDalahAravirAyaMtaraiavacche, pAlaMbapalaMbamANagholaMtabhUsaNadhare, sasaMbhamaM, turiaM, cavalaM pariMde sIhAsaNAo abbhuDhei, anbhuTTittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA pAuAo omuai, AmuittA egasADiaM OM uttarAsaMgaM karei, karettA aMjalimauliaggahatthe cakkarayaNAbhimuhe sattaTupayAI aNugacchai, aNugacchittA vAmaM jANuM aMcei, aMcittA dAhiNaM jANuM dharaNitalaMsi NihaTTa karayala-jAva-aMjaliM kaTu cakkarayaNassa paNAmaM karei, karettA tassa Auhapariyassa ahAmAliyaM mauDavajjaM omoyaM dalayai, daliittA viulaM # jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayai, dalaittA sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArettA sammANittA paDivisajjei, paDivisajjettA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe snnnnisnnnne| 53. eka dina rAjA bharata kI AyudhazAlA meM divya cakraratna utpanna huaa| OM AyudhazAlA ke adhikArI ne rAjA bharata kI AyudhazAlA meM samutpanna divya cakraratna ko dekhaa| dekhakara vaha harSita evaM parituSTa huA, citta meM Ananda tathA prasannatA kA anubhava karatA huA atyanta saumya mAnasika bhAva aura harSAtireka se vikasita hRdaya ho utthaa| jahA~ divya cakraratna thA, vahA~ AyA, ke tIna bAra AdakSiNa-pradakSiNA kI (hAtha jor3ate hue unheM mastaka ke cAroM ora ghumAte hue aMjali baaNdhe)| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (130) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra $55555555FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wan 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 R55555555454545455545454545455454554545454545545454555Yuan

Page #175
cakra ratna kI utpatti evaM pUjAya cod CD AyudhazAlA meM cakra ratna utpatti kA - samAcAra sunakara rAjA bharata puSpa Adi KA lekara pUjA ke lie Aye purohita dvArA zakhanAda namotyurNa mudrA banAkara caka rana kI pUjA kii| cakra (OTONOo 47 ai

Page #176
05555555555555555555555555555555550 | citra paricaya 7 / 9555555555555555555555555555555555555555se 95555555 cakraratna kI utpatti evaM pUjA bharata rAjA kI AyudhazAlA meM divya cakraratna utpanna huaa| AyudhazAlA adhikArI ne cakraratna utpanna hone kA samAcAra rAjA ko diyaa| snAna Adi kara alaMkAroM se zobhita ho rAjA bharata divya cakraratna kI pUjA ke lie hai OM AyudhazAlA phuNce| unake sAtha mahAmaMtrI, senApati, nagara ke gaNamAnya vyakti dAsa-dAsiyA~ Adi ke saiMkar3oM loga hAthoM meM puSpamAlA, dhUpa-dIpa, zrIphala, pUjopakaraNa liye hue the| vahA~ pahu~cakara ma bharata ne cakraratna maMjUSA ke andara rakhe divya cakraratna ko praNAma kiyaa| puSpa arpita kiye aura OM dhUpa-dIpa jalAkara sAta-ATha kadama pIche haTakara namotthuNaM mudrA banAI (bAMyA ghuTanA U~cA, dAhinA ghuTanA bhUmi para TikA huA) mastiSka ke Upara kI ora karake hAtha jor3e aura cakraratna Wan ko praNAma kiyaa| pAsa khar3e purohita ne zaMkhanAda kiyaa| -vakSaskAra 3, sUtra 53-56 THE APPEARANCE OF CHAKRA-RATNA AND ITS WORSHIP On day Chakra-ratna (the disk-gem) appeared in the armoury of king Bharat. 45 The head of the armoury informed the king of this incident. After taking his bath and embellishing himself with ornaments king Bharat came to his armoury to perform worship of Chakra-ratna. His prime minister, commanderin-chief, the city elite, attendants and hundreds of citizens accompanied him carry ing garlands, incense holders, lamps, coconuts and other things needed for wor4 ship. Arriving there, Bharat offered salutations and flowers to Chakra-ratna placed in its box. After lighting incense and lamp he took seven-eight steps backwards. 41 He then took the Namotthunam posture (squatting right knee on the ground and left knee raised), raised his joined palms above his head and paid homage to i Chakra-ratna. The priest standing nearby blew the conch-shell. - Vakshaskar-3, Sutra -- 53-56 0455555555555555555555555555555555550

Page #177
Wan 555555555555555555555555555555 95993 OM cakraratna ko praNAma kiyA, praNAma kara AyudhazAlA se nikalA, nikalakara jahA~ bAharI upasthApanazAlA meM Wan rAjA bharata thA, aayaa| Akara usane hAtha jor3ate hue rAjA ko 'ApakI jaya ho, ApakI vijaya ho'-ina zabdoM dvArA vardhApita kiyaa| vardhApita kara vaha bolA- "devAnupriya kI-(ApakI) AyudhazAlA meM divya cakraratna utpanna huA hai, ApakI priyatArtha yaha priya saMvAda nivedita karatA huuN| ApakA priya-zubha ho| ___ taba rAjA bharata AyudhazAlA ke adhikArI se yaha sunakara atyanta harSita huA, atyanta saumya OM manobhAva tathA harSAtireka se usakA hRdaya khila utthaa| usake zreSTha kamala jaise netra evaM mukha vikasita ho // + gye| usake hAthoM meM pahane hue uttama kaTaka, truTita, keyUra, mastaka para dhAraNa kiyA huA mukuTa, kAnoM ke kuMDala hila uThe, harSAtirekavaza hilate hue hAra se usakA vakSaHsthala atyanta zobhita pratIta hone lgaa| Wan usake gale meM laTakatI huI lambI puSpamAlAe~ caMcala ho utthiiN| rAjA utkaNThita hotA huA bar3I zIghratA se siMhAsana se uThA, uThakara pAdapITha para paira rakhakara nIce utarA, nIce utarakara pAdukAe~ utArI, eka vastra kA uttarAsaMga kiyA, hAthoM ko aMjalibaddha kiye hue cakraratna ke sammukha sAta-ATha kadama calA, ma calakara bAyeM ghuTane ko U~cA kiyA, U~cA kara dAyeM ghuTane ko bhUmi para TikAyA, hAtha jor3ate hue, unheM 5 mastaka ke cAroM ora ghumAte hue aMjali bA~dha cakraratna ko praNAma kiyaa| vaisA kara AyudhazAlA ke adhipati ko apane mukuTa ke atirikta sAre AbhUSaNa dAna meM de diye| use jIvikopayogI vipula / prItidAna diyA-[jIvana paryanta usake lie bharaNa-poSaNAnurUpa AjIvikA kI vyavasthA bA~dhI] usakA satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| use satkRta, sammAnita kara vahA~ se vidA kiyaa| phira vaha pUrvAbhimukha ho OM siMhAsana para baitthaa| 53. One day the divine Chakra Ratna appeared in the armoury of king Bharat. The officer-in-charge of ordnance store of king Bharat saw the appearance of divine Chakra Ratna there in the store. He was pleased to see it. He experienced ecstatic pleasure. He got up with an immense mental satisfaction and great happiness. He came near the divine Chakra Ratna, went round it three times (with clasped hands and rotating them around his head in that state), he bowed to it. He then came out of the ordnance store and arrived at the main hall where king Bharat was present. He then clasped his hands in respect, and exclaimed, 'May you be victorious.' Honouring him in this manner, he said, 'Beloved of gods ! In (your) ordnance store, a divine Chakra Ratna 5 has appeared. I present to you this loveable message for your information. May it be beneficial and meritorious for you.' King Bharat became very happy to hear it from the officer-in-charge 45 of ordnance store. His joy knew no bounds. His lotus like eyes brightened, the ornaments that he was wearing, namely high class katak Wan in his hands, trutit, keyur, ear-rings and the crown on his head started 35555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 tRtIya vakSaskAra (131) Third Chapter 9555555555555555555555555555555555555

Page #178
- 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5 5 5 5 5 5 ba phra Wan phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan moving. His chest appeared extremely beautiful with the garland he was wearing as he was in a very happy mood. Long garlands hanging from his neck also started moving. In a state of great curiosity the king got up quickly from his throne and after placing his foot on foot rest, he came down. He removed his shoes. He covered a part his face with a piece of cloth, clasped his hand and then went seven-eight steps towards Chakra Wan Ratna. Thereafter, he sat on the ground with right knee touching the ground and the left knee raised upwards. He then bowed to Chakra Ratna with clasped hands rotating his clasped hands around his head. Then he gave all the ornaments he was wearing, except the crown, to the officer-in-charge of the ordnance store in charity. He gave him sufficient money that was sufficient for his livelihood. (He made arrangement for his livelihood for the remaining period of his life.) He honoured him and then allowed him to go. Then he sat on his throne facing eastwards. Wan tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vRttA samANA haTTa0 karayala jAva evaM sAmitti ANAe viNaNaM vayaNaM paDisuNaMti, paDisuNittA bharahassa aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA viNIyaM rAyahANiM jAva karettA, kAravettA ya tamANattiyaM paccappiNaMti / 555 552 vinItA nagarI kI sajjA DECORATION OF VINITA CITY Wan 54. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA koDumbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devAppiyA ! viNIyaM rAyahANiM sabbhiMtarabAhiriyaM Asiya- saMmajjiya- sitta- suigaratthaMtara-vIhiyaM, phra maMcAimaMcakaliyaM, NANAviharAgavasaNa - U siyajhaya - paDAgAipaDAgamaMDiyaM, lAulloiyamahiyaM, gosIsasarasa- 5 rattacaMdaNakalasaM, caMdaNaghaDasukaya jAva gaMdhuddhuyAbhirAmaM, sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM, gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM kareha, kAraveha; karettA, kAravettA ya eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra ( 132 ) Wan Wan 5 Wan 54. tatpazcAt rAjA bharata ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko - vyavasthA se sambaddha adhikAriyoM ko bulAyA, bulAkara unheM kahA- devAnupriyo ! rAjadhAnI vinItA nagarI kI bhItara aura bAhara se saphAI karAo, Wan sugaMdhita jala kA chir3akAva karAo, nagarI kI sar3akoM aura galiyoM ko svaccha karAo, vahA~ maMca, viziSTa 5 yA ucca maMca-maMcoM para maMca nirmita karAkara use sajjita karAo, vividha raMgoM meM raMge vastroM se nirmita 5 dhvajAoM, patAkAoM - jhaMDiyoM, bar3I-bar3I jhaMDiyoM se use suzobhita karAo, bhUmi para gobara kA lepa Wan karAo, gozIrSa evaM ArdralAla candana se surabhita karo, usake pratyeka dvArabhAga ko caMdanakalazoM- 5 (caMdanacarcita maMgalaghaToM aura toraNoM se sajAo) yAvat vAtAvaraNa ko ramaNIya surabhimaya banAo, 5 jisase sugaMdhita dhue~ kI pracuratA se vahA~ gola-gola dhUmamaya challe se banate dikhAI deN| aisA kara AjJA pAlane kI sUcanA kro| 5 Wan phra unhoMne hAtha rAjA bharata dvArA yoM kahe jAne para vyavasthAdhikArI bahuta harSita evaM prasanna hue / jor3akara 'svAmI kI jaisI AjJA' yoM kahakara use- zirodhArya kiyA, zirodhArya kara rAjA bharata ke pAsa phra Wan Wan Wan phra 2 55 5 5 555 5555 555 55 5552 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan

Page #179
1555555559555555595959595959595959595952 se ravAnA hue, ravAnA hokara vinItA rAjadhAnI ko rAjA ke Adeza ke anurUpa sajAyA sajavAyA aura rAjA ke pAsa upasthita hokara unhoMne AjJA-pAlana kI sUcanA dii| 54. Thereafter, king Bharat called the officers responsible for making administrative arrangements and ordered, 'Beloved of gods ! Please get cleaned Vinita city from outside and also from inside. Sprinkle fragrant water and get cleaned the streets and the roads. Arrange for high platform and get it decorated with flags and large buntings of different colours. Get the ground plastered with cow-dung. Make it fragrant with gosheersh and red sandalwood. Decorate every entrance with chandan pots, auspicious pitchers and festoons. In brief make the environment attractive and fragrant, so that due to the fragrant smoke there appear rings of smoke in large number. After compliance, inform me. The officials concerned felt very happy to receive these orders. They accepted the command of their master with folded hands. Thereafter, they started from there. They decorated capital city Vinita in compliance of the orders of the king and after getting it done, they came to the king and informed him about the compliance of his orders. bharata kA snAna Adi susajjA KING BHARAT TAKING BATH AND PREPARATION 55. taNaM se bharahe rAyA jeNeva majjaNaghare, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA samuttajAlAkulAbhirAme, vicittamaNi - rayaNakuTTimatale ramaNijje haNamaMDavaMsi NANAmaNirayaNabhatticittaMsi NhANapIDhaMsi, suhaNisaNNe, suhodaehiM, gaMdhodaehiM, pupphodaehiM, suddhodaehi ya puNe kallA - pavaramajjaNavihIe majjie / tattha kouyasaehiM bahuvihehiM kallANaga - pavaramajjaNAvasANe pamhala - sukumAla - gaMdhakAsAiyalUhiyaMge, sarasa - surahi- gosIsacaMdaNANulittagatte, ahaya - sumahaggha - dUsarayaNa - susaMvuDe, suimAlAvaNNagavilevaNe, AviddhamaNisuvaNNe kappiyahAraddhahAra - tisariya - pAlaMbalaMbamANa - kaDisuttamukayasohe, piNaLagevijjaga - aMgulijjaga - lali aMgayalaliyakayA bharaNe, NANAmaNi- kaDaga - tuDiya - thaMbhiyabhue, ahiyasassirIe, kuNDalaujjoiyANaNe, mauDadittasirae, hArotthayasukayavacche, pAlaMbalaMbamANasukayapaDauttarijje, muddiyApiMgalaMgulIe, NANAmaNikaNaga- vimalamahariha - NiuNoyaviyamisimisiMtaviraiya- susiliTTha - visiTTha - laTThasaMThiyapasattha- AviddhavIrabalae / kiM bahuNA ? kapparukkhae ceva alaMkia - vibhUsie, NariMde sakoraMTa - ( malladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM), caucAmaravAlavIiyaMge, maMgalajayajayasaddakayAloe, agagaNaNAyaga-daMDaNAyaga dUyasaMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparivuDe, dhavala - mahAmehaNiggae iva (gahagaNa - dippaMtarikkha - tArAgaNANa majjhe) tRtIya bakSaskAra Third Chapter (133) 259595955 5 555 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 95 999 9999 999999 ***phaLa 5 5

Page #180
Wan phra phra Wan Wan Wan phra 55. tatpazcAt rAjA bharata jahA~ snAnaghara thA, vahA~ aayaa| usa ora Akara snAnaghara meM praviSTa pha huaa| vaha snAnaghara muktAjAlayukta-motiyoM kI anekAneka lar3iyoM se saje hue jharokhoM ke kAraNa bar3A sundara thA / usakA prAMgaNa vibhinna maNiyoM tathA ratnoM se khacita thA / usameM ramaNIya snAna - maMDapa thaa| snAna - maMDapa meM aneka prakAra se citrAtmaka rUpa meM jar3I gaI maNiyoM evaM ratnoM se suzobhita snAna pITha phra thaa| rAjA sukhapUrvaka usa para baitthaa| rAjA ne zubhodaka-na adhika uSNa, na adhika zItala, sukhaprada jala, 5 5 gandhodaka- candana Adi sugaMdhita padArthoM se mizrita jala, puSpodaka - puSpa mizrita jala evaM zuddha jala dvArA 5 paripUrNa, kalyANakArI, uttama snAna-vidhi se snAna kiyaa| Wan pha 5 phra Wan sasivya piyadaMsaNe, NaravaI dhUva - puppha-gaMdha- malla - hatthagae majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai, 5 paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva AuhagharasAlA, jeNeva cakkarayaNe, teNAmeva pahArettha gamaNAe / snAna ke anantara rAjA ne dRSTidoSa, najara Adi ke nivAraNa hetu rakSAbandhana Adi ke saikar3oM vidhi-vidhAna saMpAdita kiye| tatpazcAt roe~dAra, sukomala harItakI, vibhItaka, Amalaka Adi kasailI 5 vanauSadhiyoM se raMge hue athavA lAla yA gerue raMga ke vastra se zarIra poMchA / sarasa- rasamaya, sugandhita gozIrSa candana kA deha para lepa kiyA / adUSita - cUhoM Adi dvArA nahIM kutare hue bahumUlya uttama yA pradhAna vastra bhalIbhA~ti pahane / pavitra mAlA dhAraNa kii| kesara Adi kA vilepana kiyaa| maNiyoM se jar3e sone ke AbhUSaNa phne| hAra-aThAraha lar3oM ke hAra, ardhahAra-nau lar3oM ke hAra tathA tIna lar3oM ke hAra aura lambe, laTakate kaTi sUtra - karadhanI yA kaMdore se apane ko suzobhita kiyaa| gale ke AbharaNa dhAraNa kiye| 5 a~guliyoM meM aMgUThiyA~ phniiN| isa prakAra sundara aMgoM ko sundara AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyaa| nAnA pha maNimaya kaMkaNoM tathA bhujabaMdhoM dvArA bhujAoM ko kasA / yoM rAjA kI zobhA aura adhika bar3ha gii| kuMDaloM se mukha camaka rahA thaa| mukuTa se mastaka dedIpyamAna thA / hAroM se DhakA huA usakA vakSaHsthala sundara pratIta rahA thaa| rAjA ne eka lambe, laTakate hue vastra ko uttarIya (dupaTTe) ke rUpa meM dhAraNa 5 kiyaa| sone kI aMgUThiyoM ke kAraNa rAjA kI a~guliyA~ pIlI laga rahI thIM / suyogya zilpiyoM dvArA pha nAnAvidha maNi, svarNa, ratna-inake yoga se suracita ujjvala, bar3e logoM dvArA dhAraNa karane yogya, sundara jor3ayukta, utkRSTa, prazaMsanIya AkRtiyukta sundara vIravalaya-vijaya kaMkaNa dhAraNa kiyaa| pha Wan Wan adhika kyA kaheM ? isa prakAra alaMkArayukta, vezabhUSA se viziSTa sajjAyukta rAjA aisA lagatA thA, phra mAno kalpavRkSa ho / apane Upara lagAye gaye koraMTa (zveta) puSpoM kI mAlAoM se yukta chatra, donoM ora 5 DulAye jAte cAra ca~vara, dekhate hI logoM dvArA kiye gaye maMgalamaya jaya zabda ke sAtha rAjA snAna- gRha se bAhara niklaa| snAna-ghara se bAhara nikalakara aneka gaNanAyaka - janasamudAya ke pratinidhi, daNDanAyaka- 5 ArakSi-adhikArI, rAjA-mANDalika narapati yAvat nAgarika vRnda, bar3e seTha, senApati tathA sArthavAha, 5 dUta - saMdezavAhaka, saMdhipAla - rAjya ke sImAnta - pradezoM ke adhikArI- ina sabase ghirA huA rAjA zveta, 5 vizAla bAdala se nikale, grahagaNa se dedIpyamAna AkAzasthita tArAgaNa ke madhyavartI candra ke sadRza dekhane 5 bar3A priya lagatA thA / vaha hAtha meM dhUpa, puSpa, gandha, mAlA lie hue snAnaghara se nikalA, nikalakara Wan phra pha pha jahA~ AyudhazAlA thI, jahA~ cakrarana thA, vahA~ ke lie claa| Wan | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan phra phra fa (134) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra .

Page #181
454 455 456 455 456 454 455 456 45454545454545454545454545454545454545455 456 457 45 455 456 457 452 54 456 457 4 457 455 55 55 451 455 456 55. Thereafter, king Bharat came to the bathroom and entered it. It i was very beautiful because of mesh like holes all decorated with hanging garlands of pearls. The floor was studded with beads and gems of different types. There was beautiful bathing pavilion. The seat for taking bath was studded with beads and gems in a picturesque manner. The king sat on it comfortably. He took bath in an extremely pleasant manner with water which was lukewarm and in which fragrant substances like sandalwood powder were added including water containing essence of flowers. After taking bath, the king performed many traditional customs so as to remove the effect of any evil eye. Thereafter, he cleaned his body with soft turkish towel of red colour. It was coloured with many bitter herbs 4 like haritaki, vibhitak, amlak. He plastered his body with fragrant paste 4 of gosheersh sandalwood. He then wore costly clothes which were not in any way damaged by rats and the like. He wore a pious garland. He applied saffron paste. He wore gold ornaments studded with precious stones, the eighteen-lined garland, nine-lined garland and three-lined 4. garlands. He wore long, hanging waist-band. He wore ornaments at his neck and rings in his fingers. He wore bangles studded with gems on his arms. Thus the grandeur of the king increased further. His face was shining with ear ornaments. The head was shining with the crown. His chest covered with garland was looking beautiful. The king took a long hanging cloth on shoulders. His fingers were looking yellow because of gold rings. He wore the bangle of victory which is worn only by high class respectables and which was prepared by experts with precious stones, gold and gems and which was very beautiful, praiseworthy and which 45 had an attractive look. In a nutshell, the king looked like a Kalpa tree with this dress and decorations. The king came out of the bathroom. There was umbrella on him having garlands of korant flowers, four whisks were being waved on 4 both flanks. The people were uttering meritorious words in his honour. The king was surrounded by many representatives of the people, the security guards, mandalik kings, the municipal commissioners, the nobles, the army chief, the messengers, the officers from border areas of \i the kingdom. It looked as if the moon is coming out from a large white i cloud and is shining amidst the stars and planets. The king was looking very charming. He came out from the bathroom holding incense, flowers 457 455 456 457 451 451 455 456 457 451 451 51 51 451 4 5 6 457 454 455 456 457 tRtIya vakSaskAra ( 135 ) Third Chapter 254 455 4

Page #182
B)) )))))) )))))) ))))) )))))) ))))))) and garlands in his hand. He then left for the place where the Chakra Ratna was present in his ordnance store. AyudhazAlA kI ora prasthAna DEPARTURE TOWARDS ORDNANCE STORE 56. [1] tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo bahave Isarapabhiio appegaiA paumahatthagayA, appegaiA uppalahatthagayA, appegaiA sayasahassapattahatthagayA bharahaM rAyANaM piTThao piTThao annugcchNti| tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo bahUIo(gAhA) khujjA cilAi vAmaNi vaDabhIo babbarI busiaao| joNiya-pahlaviyAo isinniy-thaarukinniyaao||1|| lAsiya-lausiya-damilI siMhali taha ArabI puliMdI y| pakkaNi bahali muruMDI sabarIo pArasIo y||2|| appegaiyA vaMdaNakalasahatthagayAo, bhiMgAraAdaMsa-thAla-pAtisupaiTThaga-vAyakaraga-rayaNakaraMDapuSphacaMgerI-mallavaNNa-cuNNagaMdhahatthagayAo, vattha-AbharaNa-lomahatthaya-caMgerIpuSphapaDalahatthagayAo jAva ke lomahatthagayAo, appegaiAo sIhAsaNahatthagayAo, chattacAmarahatthagayAo, tillsmuggyhtthgyaao| (gAhA) telle-koTThasamugge, patte coe a tagaramelA y| hariAle hiMgulae, maNosilA saasvsmugge||1|| ___appegaiAo tAliaMTahatthagayAo, appegaiyAo dhUvakaDucchuahatthagayAo bharahaM rAyANaM piTThao. OM piTuo annugcchNti| 56. [1] rAjA bharata ke pIche-pIche bahuta se aizvaryazAlI viziSTa jana cala rahe the| unameM se Wan kinhIM-kinhIM ke hAthoM meM padma, yAvat hajAra paMkhur3iyoM vAle kamala the| rAjA bharata kI bahuta-sI dAsiyA~ bhI unake pIche-pIche cala rahI thiiN| unameM se aneka kubar3I thIM, + aneka kirAta deza kI thIM, aneka baunI thIM, aneka aisI thIM, jinakI kamara jhukI thI, aneka barbara deza kI, vakuza deza kI, yUnAna deza kI, pahnava deza kI, isina deza kI, thArukinika deza kI, lAsaka deza kI, lakuza deza kI, siMhala deza kI, dravir3a deza kI, araba deza kI, pulinda deza kI, pakkaNa deza kI, + bahala deza kI, muruMDa deza kI, zabara deza kI, pArasa deza kI-yoM vibhinna dezoM kI thiiN| unameM se kinhIM-kinhIM ke hAthoM meM maMgalakalaza, jhAriyA~, darpaNa, thAla, rakAbI jaise choTe pAtra, sapratiSThaka, karave, ratna-maMjaSA. phaloM kI DaliyA. mAlA. varNa. carNa. gandha, vastra, AbhaSaNa, morapaMkhoM se banI phUloM ke guladastoM se bharI DaliyA, mayUrapiccha, siMhAsana, chatra, ca~vara tathA tilasamudgaka-(tila ke # bhAjana-vizeSa) Dibbe jaise pAtra Adi bhinna-bhinna vastue~ thiiN| inake atirikta katipaya dAsiyA~ tela-samudgaka, koSTha, patra, coya-(sugandhita dravya-vizeSa), tagara, haritAla, hiMgula, mainasila tathA sarSapa (sarasoM) ke samudgaka Dibbe hAthoM meM lie thiiN| katipaya dAsiyoM ke hAthoM meM paMkhe, dhUpadAna the| Wan 55555;55555555555555555555555555555555555558 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (136) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra B )))))))) ) ))))))

Page #183
BSE ) )))))))))))55555555555558 Wan 56. [1] Many respectables were following king Bharat. Some...were i holding lotus and some were holding thousand petalled lotus in 4 their hands. Many maid servants of king Bharat were also moving behind him. Some of them were having hunched back. Some were belonging to Kirat area. Some were dwarf. Some were having bent waist. Some were of Barbar region. Some were of Bakush region. Some were Greek. Some were of Pahnav region. Some were of Isin. Some were of Tharukinik. Some were of Lasak. Some were Sinhal. Some were Dravidians. Some were Arabs. Some were of Pulind. Some were of Pakkan. Some were of Bahal. Some were of Marud. Some were of Shabar. Some were of Persia. Thus, they belonged to many different countries. Some of them were carrying auspicious pots, long necked pots (Jharis), mirror, plate, small plates, supratishthak, small earthen pots (karava), jewellery box, bunches of flowers, garlands, colour, powder, cloth, ornaments, baskets made of peacock feathers containing bouquets of flowers, fans made of peacock feathers, Simhasan, umbrella, whisk, Y= special pots of sesame, box shaped pots and the like in their hands. ____In addition, some maid servants were having container of oil, koshth, leaf, fragrant special substance, tagar, harital, hingul, mansil and box of mustard seeds in their hands. Some maid servants were holding fans and incense holders in their hands. cakraratna kI arcA WORSHIP OF CHAKRA RATNA 56. [ 2 ] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA savviDIe, savvajuIe, savvabaleNaM, savvasamudayeNaM, savvAyareNaM, . sabavibhUsAe, sabavibhUIe, sabavattha-puSpha-gaMdhamallAlaMkAravibhUsAe, savvatuDia-sahasaNNiNAeNaM, OM mahayA iDDIe, mahayA varatuDiya-jamaga-samaga-pavAieNaM saMkha-paNava-paDaha-bheri-jhallari-kharamuhi muraya-muiMga-duMduhi-NigghosaNAieNaM jeNeva AuhagharasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA Aloe OM cakkarayaNassa paNAmaM karei, karettA jeNeva cakkarayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgachittA lomahatthayaM parAmusai, parAmusittA cakkarayaNaM pamajjai, pamajjittA divvAe udagadhArAe anbhukkhei, abbhukkhittA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM aNuliMpai, aNuliMpittA aggehiM, varehiM, gaMdhehiM, mallehi a acciNai, + pupphAruhaNaM, malla-gaMdha-vaNNa-cuNNa-vatthAruhaNaM, AbharaNAruhaNaM karei, karettA acchehiM, sahehiM, * seehi, rayayAmaehiM, accharasA-taMDulehiM cakkarayaNassa purao aTThamaMgalae Alihai, taM jahA-sotthiya / Wan 1, sirivaccha 2, NaMdiAvatta 3, vaddhamANaga 4, bhaddAsaNa 5, maccha 6, kalasa 7, dappaNa 8 / aTThamaMgalae hai tRtIya vakSaskAra (137) Third Chapter 5555555555))))))))))))))))))))))) 55555555555555555555555558

Page #184
OM AlihittA kAUNaM karei uvayAraMti, kiM te-pADala-mallia-caMpaga-asoga-puNNAga-5 cUamaMjarI-NavamAlia-bakula-tilaga-kaNavIra-kuMdakojjaya-koraMTaya-patta-damaNaya+ varasurahisugaMdhagaMdhiassa, kayaggahagahia-karayalapabbhaTTavippamukkassa, dasaddhavaNNassa, kusumaNigarassa tattha cittaM jANussehappamANamittaM ohinigaraM krtaa| ma caMdappabhavaira-verulia-vimaladaMDaM, kaMcaNamaNirayaNabhatticittaM, kAlAguru-pavaraOM kuMdurukkaturukkadhUva-gaMdhuttamANuviddhaM ca dhUmavaTi viNimmuaMtaM, veruliamayaM kaDacchuaM paggahettu payate, dhUvaM + dahai, dahettA sattaTThapayAI paccosakkai, paccosakkettA vAmaM jANuM aMcei jAva aMjaliM kaTu paNAmaM karei # karettA AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamettA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNeva sIhAsaNe, U teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe saNNisIyai, saNNisittA aTThArasa seNippaseNIo saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI 56. [ 2 ] isa prakAra vaha rAjA bharata saba prakAra kI Rddhi, dhuti, bala, samudaya, Adara, vibhUSA, vaibhava, vastra, puSpa, gandha, alaMkAra-isa sabakI zobhA se yukta kalApUrNa zailI meM eka sAtha bajAye gaye OM zaMkha, praNava, paTaha, bherI, jhAlara, kharamukhI, muraja, mRdaMga, dundubhi ke ninAda ke sAtha jahA~ AyudhazAlA // thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara cakraratna kI ora dekhate hI praNAma kiyA, praNAma kara jahA~ cakraratna thA, vahA~ AyA, Akara mayUrapiccha (mora paMkha kI pUMjaNI) dvArA cakraratna ko jhAr3A-poMchA, jhAr3a-poMchakara divya Wan jala-dhArA dvArA usakA siMcana kiyA, siMcana kara sarasa gozIrSa-candana se anulepana kiyA, anulepana kara abhinava, uttama sugandhita dravyoM aura mAlAoM se usakI arcA kI, puSpa car3hAye, mAlA, gandha, varNaka evaM vastra car3hAye, AbhUSaNa cddh'aaye| phira cakraratna ke sAmane ujale, snigdha, zveta, ratnamaya akSata cAvaloM Wan se-(1) svastika, (2) zrIvatsa, (3) nandAvarta, (4) vardhamAnaka, (5) bhadrAsana, (6) matsya, (7) kalaza, 4 (8) darpaNa-ina aSTa maMgaloM kA Alekhana kiyaa| gulAba, mallikA, caMpaka, azoka, AmramaMjarI, 9 navamallikA, vakula, tilaka, kaNavIra, kundara, kubjaka, koraMTaka, patra, damanaka-ye surabhita-sugandhita puSpa rAjA ne hAtha meM liye, cakraratna ke Age car3hAye, itane car3hAye ki una paMcaraMge phUloM kA cakraratla ke Age jAnu-pramANa-ghuTane taka U~cA Dhera laga gyaa| tadanantara rAjA ne dhUpadAna hAtha meM liyA, jo candrakAnta, vajra-hIrA, vaiDUrya ratnamaya daMDayukta, vividha citrAMkana ke rUpa meM saMyojita svarNa, maNi evaM ratnayukta, kAle agara, uttama kundaruka, lobAna tathA dhUpa kI gamagamAtI mahaka se zobhita, vaiDUrya maNi se nirmita thaa| AdarapUrvaka dhUpa jalAyA, dhUpa jalAkara sAta-ATha kadama pIche haTA, bAyeM ghuTane ko U~cA kiyA, yAvat aMjali bA~dhe, cakraratna ko praNAma kiyaa| praNAma kara AyudhazAlA se nikalA, nikalakara jahA~ bAharI upasthAnazAlA-sabhAbhavana thA, jahA~ siMhAsana thA, vahA~ AyA, Akara pUrvAbhimukha ho siMhAsana para vidhivat baitthaa| baiThakara aThAraha zreNiprazreNi-sabhI jAti-upajAti ke prajAjanoM ko bulAyA, bulAkara unheM isa prakAra kahA 56. [2] Thereafter king Bharat came to the ordnance store with all types of grandeur, regal splendour, royal strength, retinue, respectables, EFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (138) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #185
2 45 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 57 5555555555555555558 Wan Wan Wan Wan 45 Wan decoration, wealth and all decorations, clothes, flowers, fragrance and ornaments. The trumpets were then being blown in an artistic way with high class rhythm. The conch-shell, pranav, pateh, flute, jhalar, mulemouthed musical instrument, muraj, drum, long flutes were also being blown in this fashion at the time of his arrival. He saluted Chakra Ratna 57 immediately when he saw it and then came to the place where it was located. He cleaned the Ratna with the whisk made of peacock feathers. Thereafter, he bathed it with divine water. He then applied gosheersh sandalwood paste on it. Thereafter, he worshipped it with fragrant substances and garlands. He offered flowers, rosaries, incense and pieces Wan of cloth to it and also offered ornaments. Thereafter, he scribed before it eight auspicious signs namely (1) Swastik, (2) Shrivatsa, (3) nandavart, (4) vardhmanak, (5) bhadrasan, (6) fish, (7) pot, and (8) mirror with white shining soft rice grains. The king then took rose, mallika, champak, ashok, mango, navmallika, vakul, tilak, kanaveer, kundar, kubjak, korantak, patra, damanak and other fragrant flowers in his hands and offered them to Chakra Ratna to such an extent that there became a knee high heap of five-coloured flowers. Wan 45 Wan ATha divasIya mahotsava EIGHT DAY FESTIVAL 56. [3] khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! ussukkaM ukkaraM, ukkiTThe, adijjaM, amijjaM, pha abhaDappavesaM, adaMDakodaMDimaM, adharimaM, gaNiAvaraNADaijjakaliyaM, aNegatAlAyarANucariyaM aNuddhaamuiMgaM, amilAya - malladAmaM, pamuiya - pakkIliya - sapurajaNajANavayaM vijayavejaiyaM cakkarayaNassa aTThAhiaM 5 mahAmuhimaM kareha, karettA mameyamANattiyaM khippAmeva paccappiNaha / Thereafter, the king took an incense holder in his hand, which was made of Vaidurya precious stone. It was decorated with Chandrakant, Vajra, diamond, Vaidurya rod and many sketches were on it. It was fragrant with black agar, kundrak, lobaan and dhoop smell and was 45 45 studded with gems and precious stones. He lighted the incense stick 45 respectfully and then took seven-eight steps backwards. He then raised his left knee and bowed to Chakra Ratna with folded hands. He then came to the outer assembly hall where there was the throne meant for him. He then sat on that throne in the traditional manner facing eastwards. He then called the people of all the eighteen castes and sub-castes and said taNaM tAo aTThArasa seNippaseNIo bharaheNaM rannA evaM vRttAo samANIo haTThAo jAva viNaNaM vayaNaM paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA bharahassa raNNo aMtiyAo paDiNikkhameMti, paDiNikkhamittA ussukkaM Third Chapter tRtIya vakSaskAra (139) 55555555555555555555 557 Wan Wan Wan 45 555

Page #186
2 45 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5952 2 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 59595959 5955 5959595955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 Wan 5 ukkaraM cakkarayaNassa aTThAhiaM mahAmahimaM jAva kareMti ya kAraveMti ya, karettA kAravettA ya jeNeva bharahe phra rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA jAva tamANattiyaM paccappiNaMti / Wan phra Wan Wan phra Wan Wan 5 Wan " 56. [ 3 ] devAnupriyo ! cakraratna ke utpanna hone ke upalakSya meM tuma saba mahAn vijaya kA saMsUcaka aSTa divasIya mahotsava Ayojita kro| (maiM udghoSita karatA hU~) 'ina dinoM rAjya meM koI bhI krayavikraya Adi sambandhI zulka, sampatti Adi para prativarSa liyA jAne vAlA rAjya-kara nahIM liyA jaayegaa| 5 kisI se yadi kucha lenA hai, usameM jora na diyA jAye, AdAna-pradAna kA, nApa-jokha kA krama banda rahe, rAjya ke karmacArI, adhikArI kisI ke ghara meM praveza na kareM, daNDa- yathAparAdha rAjagrAhya dravya - jurmAnA, kudaNDa - bar3e aparAdha ke lie daNDa rUpa meM liyA jAne vAlA alpa dravya-thor3A jurmAnA ye donoM hI nahIM lie jaayeNge| RNa ke sandarbha meM koI vivAda na ho; rAjakoSa se dhana lekara RNI kA RNa cukA diyA jAye RNI ko RNa mukta kara diyA jAye / nRtyAMganAoM ke tAlavAdya - samanvita nATaka, nRtya Adi Ayojita kara samAroha ko sundara banAyA jAye, yathAvidhi samudbhAvita mRdaMga - ninAda se mahotsava ko guMjA diyA jAye / nagara-sajjA meM lagAI gaI yA pahanI gaI mAlAe~ kumhalAI huI na hoM, tAje phUloM se banI hoN| yoM pratyeka nagaravAsI aura janapadavAsI pramudita ho ATha dina taka mahotsava mnaaeN| mere 5 AdezAnurUpa yaha saba sampAdita kara lie jAne ke bAda mujhe zIghra sUcita kareM / rAjA bharata dvArA yoM Adeza diye jAne para ve aThAraha zreNi-prazreNi ke prajA - jana harSita hue, vinayapUrvaka rAjA kA vacana zirodhArya kiyA / rAjA bharata ke pAsa se ravAnA hue, ravAnA hokara unhoMne rAjA kI AjJAnusAra aSTa divasIya mahotsava kI vyavasthA kI, krvaaii| vaisA kara vApasa lauTakara rAjA bharata ko nivedita kiyA ki ApakI AjJAnusAra saba vyavasthA kI jA cukI hai| tRtIya vakSaskAra Wan Wan 56. [3] 'O the blessed ! You arrange eight day festival in the honour of phra appearance of Chakra Ratna which is indicative of great success. I declare that during these days no sales tax, property tax and the annual tax shall be charged by the Government for transactions done during this period. In case any tax is already due, that defaulter should not be harassed. The practice of measurement or weighment should not be done. No state employee should enter any one's house. The fine for criminal act, or default, the big fine for grave act and small amount of fine for ordinary default shall not be charged during this period. There should be no dispute regarding debt. The debt of the creditor be paid from the state treasury. The debtor should be freed from debt. The theatrical performances of dancers be arranged. The celebrations should be made beautiful, the festivities should be made resounding with the sound of drums and trumpets, garlands used for decoration of the town and those worn by the people should not be stale. They should be of fresh flowers. Thus every citizen and the resident of the state should be happy Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan (140) Third Chapter pha 5 5 5 phra Wan Wan Wan 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 555 552 Wan phra

Page #187
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan ttttmimimimimimimimimitttttttttttttttttttlllilllik and the festivities should be celebrated for eight days. After arranging all this as ordered, I should be informed about compliance. The people of eighteen categories felt happy to receive these orders. They accepted the orders respectfully. They started from there and made arrangement for eight day grand festival as ordered. Then, they came back and informed king Bharat about the compliance of his orders. cakraratna kA mAgadha tIrthAbhimukha prayANa DEPARTURE OF CHAKRA RATNA TOWARDS MAGADH TIRTH tae NaM se bharahe rAyA taM divvaM cakkarayaNaM gaMgAe mahANaIe dAhiNilleNaM kUleNaM puratthimaM disiM mAgatitthAbhimuhaM payAtaM pAsai 2 ttA haTThatuTTha-hiyae koDuMbi apurise saddAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devAppi ! AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha, haya-gaya-rahapavarajohakaliaM cAuraMgiNiM seNNaM saNAhei, ettamANattiaM paccappiNaha / tae NaM te koDuMbia - ( purise tamANattiyaM) paccaSpiNaMti / 5 Wan Wan 57. [ 1 ] tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe nivvattAe samANIe 5 AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai paDiNikkhamittA aMtalikkhapaDivaNNe, jakkhasahassa- saMparivuDe, pha divvatuDia - sahasaNNiNAeNaM ApUreMte ceva aMbaratalaM viNIAe rAyahANIe majjhamajjheNaM Niggacchai NiggacchittA gaMgA mahANaIe dAhiNilleNaM kUleNaM puratthimaM disiM mAgahatitthAbhimuhe payAte yAvi hotthA / tRtIya bakSaskAra faka tae NaM se bharahe rAyA jeNeva majjaNaghare, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai 2 tA samuttajAlAbhirAme, jAva dhavalamahAmehaNiggae iva sasivva piyadaMsaNe NaravaI majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA haya-gaya-rahapavaravAhaNa - bhaDa - caDagara - pahakara - saMkulAe seNAe pahiakittI jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNeva Abhisekke hatthirayaNe, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA aMjaNagirikaDagasaNNibhaM gayavaI vaI duru Wan Wan taNaM se bharahAhave riMde hArotthae sukayaraiyavacche, kuMDalaujjoiANaNe, mauDadittasirae, NarasIhe, 5 NaravaI, NariMde, Naravasahe, maruarAyavasabhakappe abbhahiarAyateyalacchIe dippamANe, pasatthamaMgalasaehiM phra saMdhuvyamANa, jayasaddakayAloe, hatthikhaMdhavaragae, sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM, seavaracAmarAhiM phra uddhuvvamANIhiM 2 jakkhasahassasaMparivuDe vesamaNe caiva dhaNavaI, amaravaisaNNibhAi iDDIe pahiakittI / Wan gaMgAe mahANaIe dAhiNilleNaM kUleNaM gAmAgara - nagarakheDakabbaDa - maDaMbadoNamuha - paTTaNAsamasabAhasahassamaMDiaM, thimiameiNIaM vasuhaM abhijiNamANe 2 aggAI, varAI rayaNAI paDicchamANe 2 taM divvaM cakkarayaNaM aNugacchamANe 2 joanaMtariAhiM vasahIhiM vasamANe 2 jeNeva mAgahatitthe, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA mAgahatitthassa adUrasAmaMte duvAlasajoyaNAyAmaM NavajoaNavitthiNNaM, vara-NagarasaricchaM, vijaya - khaMdhAvAranivesaM karei 2 ttA vaDDairayaNaM saddAvei, saddAvaittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho 5 devAppi ! mamaM AvAsaM posahasAlaM ca karehi, karettA mameamANattiaM paccappiNAhi / tae NaM se vaDDairayaNe bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vutte samANe hadvatuTThacittamANaMdie, pIimaNe jAva aMjati kaTTu evaM sAmI ! pha Third Chapter Wan Wan ( 141 ) 5 Wan Wan phra Wan 5 phra

Page #188
uLe 5555 F 555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$$$555$$$$ tahatti ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNei 2 tA bharahassa raNNo AvasahaM posahasAlaM ca karei 2 ttA eamANatti khippAmeva pccppinnNti| U 57. [1] aSTa divasIya mahotsava ke saMpanna ho jAne para vaha divya cakraratna AyudhagRhazAlA // (zastrAgAra) se niklaa| nikalakara AkAza meM adhara sthita huaa| vaha eka sahastra yakSoM se saMparivRtaOM ghirA thaa| divya vAdyoM kI dhvani evaM ninAda se AkAza vyApta thaa| vaha cakraratna vinItA rAjadhAnI ke ke bIca se niklaa| nikalakara gaMgA mahAnadI ke dakSiNI kinAre se hotA huA pUrva dizA meM mAgadha tIrtha kI Wan 5 ora claa| ma rAjA bharata ne usa divya cakraratna ko gaMgA mahAnadI ke dakSiNI taTa se hote hue pUrva dizA meM mAgadha fa tIrtha kI ora bar3hate hue dekhA, vaha harSita va parituSTa huA, yAvat (harSAtireka se vikasita hRdaya ho ja utthaa|) usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA-devAnupriyo ! AbhiSekya-(pradhAna pada para ka adhiSThita) rAjA kI savArI ke yogya hastiratna ko zIghra hI susajja kro| ghor3e, hAthI, ratha tathA zreSTha yoddhAoM-padAtiyoM se parigaThita caturaMgiNI senA ko taiyAra kro| yathAvat AjJA pAlana kara mujhe sUcita fa kro| kauTumbika puruSoM ne rAjA ke Adeza ke anurUpa saba kiyA aura rAjA ko avagata kraayaa| OM tatpazcAt rAjA bharata jahA~ snAnaghara thA, vahA~ aayaa| usa ora Akara snAnaghara meM praviSTa huaa| vaha OM snAnaghara muktAjAlayukta-motiyoM kI anekAneka lar3iyoM se saje hue jharokhoM ke kAraNa bar3A sundara thaa| yAvat zarada Rtu meM dhavala mahAmegha, vizAla bAdala se nikale candra kI bhA~ti dekhane meM priya lagane vAlA OM vaha rAjA snAnaghara se niklaa| snAnaghara se nikalakara ghor3e, hAthI, ratha, anyAnya uttama vAhana tathA // + yoddhAoM ke vistAra se yukta senA se suzobhita rAjA jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA, jahA~ AbhiSekya OM hastirana thA, vahA~ AyA aura aMjanagiri ke zikhara ke samAna vizAla gajapati para ArUr3ha huaa| bharata kSetra ke adhipati narendra-rAjA bharata kA vakSasthala hAroM se vyApta, suzobhita evaM prItikara laga OM rahA thaa| usakA mukha kuMDaloM se udyotita thaa| mastaka mukuTa se dedIpyamAna thaa| manuSyoM meM siMhasadRza ke zauryazAlI, manuSyoM ke svAmI, manuSyoM ke indra-parama aizvaryazAlI abhinAyaka, manuSyoM meM vRSabha ke samAna svIkRta kAryabhAra ke nirvAhaka, vyantara Adi devoM ke madhya vRSabha-mukhya saudharmendra ke sadRza, rAjocita OM tejasvitA rUpa lakSmI se atyanta dIptimaya, vaMdijanoM dvArA saikar3oM maMgalasUcaka zabdoM se saMstuta, jayanAda se suzobhita, gajArUr3ha rAjA bharata sahasroM yakSoM se saMparivRta (cakravartI kA zarIra do hajAra vyantara devoM se adhiSThita hotA hai|) yakSarAja kubera ke jaisA lagatA thaa| devarAja indra ke tulya usakI samRddhi thI, U jisase usakA yaza sarvatra vizruta thaa| koraMTa ke puSpoM kI mAlAoM se yukta chatra mastaka para tanA thaa| zreSTha, + zveta ca~vara DulAye jA rahe the| U rAjA bharata gaMgA mahAnadI ke dakSiNI taTa se hotA huA sahasroM grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karvaTa, + maDaMba, droNamukha, paTTana, Azrama tathA saMvAdha-inase suzobhita, pRthvI ko-vahA~ ke zAsakoM ko jItatA OM huA, utkRSTa, zreSTha ratnoM ko bheMTa ke rUpa meM grahaNa karatA huA, divya cakraratna kA anugamana karatA huApha eka-eka yojana para apane par3Ava DAlatA huA jahA~ mAgadha tIrtha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara mAgadha tIrtha ke jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (142) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Fu Bai Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

Page #189
65555555555555559 na adhika dUra, na adhika samIpa, bAraha yojana lambA tathA nau yojana caur3A uttama nagara jaisA vijaya skandhAvAra - sainya -zivira lgaayaa| phira rAjA ne vardhakiratna- eka ati zreSTha zilpakAra ko bulAyA / bulAkara kahA- devAnupriya ! zIghra hI mere lie AvAsa-sthAna evaM pauSadhazAlA kA nirmANa karo, AjJA-pAlana kara mujhe sUcita kro| rAjA dvArA yoM kahe jAne para vaha zilpakAra harSita tathA parituSTa huaa| usane apane citta meM Ananda evaM prasannatA kA anubhava kiyaa| usane hAtha jor3akara 'svAmI ! jo AjJA' kahakara vinayapUrvaka rAjA kA Adeza svIkAra kiyaa| usane rAjA ke lie AvAsa-sthAna tathA pauSadhazAlA kA nirmANa kiyaa| nirmANa kara rAjA ko zIghra jJApita kiyA ki unake AdezAnurUpa kArya ho gayA hai| 57. [1] After the conclusion of eight day festival, the divine Chakra Ratna came out from the ordnance store and stood in the space without any support. It was surrounded by 1,000 yakshas (demi-gods). The sky was resounding with the divine sound of divine musical instruments. The Chakra Ratna then passed through capital city Vinita and moving along the southern bank of Ganga river, it went towards Magadh Tirth in the east. King Bharat saw that divine Chakra Ratna passing along the bank of great Ganga river and then moving towards Magadh Tirth. He felt very happy and satisfied. He then got up in an ecstatic mood and called his attendants. He ordered them, 'Beloved of gods! Decorate quickly the elephant meant for a coronated king. Also prepare four types of army with the requisite gradients namely horses, elephants, chariots and excellent warriors. Inform me after compliance of these orders.' The attending officers complied the orders accordingly and then informed the king. Thereafter, king Bharat came to the bathing place and entered there. It was very much beautiful because of hanging chains of pearls. After sometime the king came out from there. He was looking very attractive like the moon of winter season coming out of great white cloud. He then came to that place where the elephant meant for coronation was present. He was then in the company of horses, elephants, chariots and many other means of transport, the army wherein there were many warriors. He then sat on the great elephant which looked like the top of Anjangiri. The chest of Bharat, king of Bharat area was full of garlands and was looking very grand and loveable. His face was shining with ear-rings (kundal). His head was shining with the crown. King Bharat while riding the elephant was looking brave like a lion amongst men. He was the Third Chapter tRtIya vakSaskAra (143) 15555555555555555555555

Page #190
555555555555555555555555555555550 55555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan 45 Wan master of his people. He was with great grandeur and as such he was 5 Indra among men. He could carry on the administrative burden of the kingdom like a bullock. He was like Saudharmendra among Vyantar gods. He was extremely bright due to royal grandeur. He was being praised by hundreds of learned people with auspicious words. The sound of his 47 success was all around. He was surrounded by thousands of yakshas (The physical body of a Chakravarti is guarded by 2,000 Vyantar gods). He looked like Kuber, the master of yakshas. His grandeur was like that of god Indra. So, his reputation was spreading all around. He was bearing umbrella having garlands of Korant flowers on his head. White whisks of best qualities were being waved on his sides. King Bharat moved ahead along the southern coast of Ganga river. He was conquering thousands of villages, treasures, towns, areas, khet, karvat, madamb, ports, pattans, Ashram, Samvadh, the land that was falling in it, and the rulers of that land. He was accepting grand jewels that they were offering as gift. He was following the divine Chakra Ratna and staying after covering one yojan each up to Magadh Tirth. He set up his army camp in an area twelve yojan long and nine yojan wide when he came to a place which was neither very far nor very near to Magadh Tirth. His camping site was then looking like a great town. The king then called his skilled artisan (Vardhik ratna) and ordered, 'O beloved of gods! Please build a residence and place of worship (Paushadhashala) for me quickly and inform me after compliance. The Vardhik felt happy at these orders and experienced ecstatic pleasure in his heart. He accepted the order with folded hands and in a humble posture. He built the house and the Paushadhashala for the king. He then informed the king that the needful had been done. Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan Wan mAgadha tIrtha meM aSTamabhakta - pauSadhakaraNa THREE DAY PAUSHADH FAST AT MAGADH TIRTH 45 57. [2] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA AbhisekkAo hatthirayaNAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA jeNeva pha posahasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA posahasAlaM aNupavisai 2 ttA posahasAlaM pamajjai 2 ttA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai 2 ttA dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai 2 ttA mAgahatitthakumArasta devassa aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai 2 ttA posahasAlAe posahie, baMbhayArI, ummukka- maNisuvaNNe, vavagayamAlA - vaNNaga- vilevaNe, Nikkhitta - satthamusale, dabbhasaMthArovagae, ege, abIe aTThamabhattaM paDijAgaramANe 2 viharai / (144) 555555555555 Wan 45 tae NaM se bharahe rAyA aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA koDuMbiapurise saddAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI - khipyAmeva pha Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4 45 Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #191
25 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 5 5 59595952 F Y 5 bho devANuSpiA ! haya-gaya-raha- pavarajohakaliaM cAuraMgiNiM seNaM saNNAheha, cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM 5 F 5 Y 57. [ 2 ] taba rAjA bharata AbhiSekya hastiratna se nIce utraa| nIce utarakara jahA~ pauSadhazAlA 5 thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara pauSadhazAlA meM praviSTa huA, pauSadhazAlA kA pramArjana kiyA, saphAI kii| pramArjana kara darbha - DAbha kA bichaunA bichaayaa| bichaunA bichAkara usa para sthita huA-baiThakara usane mAgadha 5 tIrthakumAra deva ko uddiSTa kara tatsAdhanA hetu tIna dinoM kA upavAsa - tele kI tapasyA svIkAra kI / 5 tapasyA svIkAra kara pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadha vrata svIkAra kiyA / maNisvarNamaya AbhUSaNa zarIra se utAra diye| mAlA, varNaka - candanAdi sugandhita padArthoM ke dehagata vilepana Adi dUra kiye, zastra - kaTAra Adi, 5 mUsala - daNDa, gadA Adi hathiyAra eka ora rakhe / yoM DAbha ke bichaune para avasthita rAjA bharata nirbhaya 5 bhAva se AtmabalapUrvaka tele kI tapasyA meM pratijAgarita - sAvadhAnI se saMlagna huA / Y 5 F Y paDikappehatti kaTTu majjaNagharaM aNupavisai 2 ttA samutta0 taheva jAva dhavalamahAmehaNiggae iva sasivya 5 piyadaMsaNe NaravaI majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA hayagayarahapavaravAhaNa seNAe pahiakittI jeNeva bAhiriA ubaTThANasAlA, jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duruuddhe| F tele kI tapasyA paripUrNa ho jAne para rAjA bharata pauSadhazAlA se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ bAharI upasthAnazAlA thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unheM . isa prakAra kahA- devAnupriyo ! ghor3e, hAthI, ratha evaM uttama yoddhAoM - padAtiyoM se suzobhita caturaMgiNI senA ko zIghra susajja kro| cAturghaMTa-cAra ghaMTAoM se yukta - azvaratha taiyAra kro| yoM kahakara rAjA # snAnaghara meM praviSTa huaa| praviSTa hokara, snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara rAjA snAnaghara se nikalA / vaha zveta, vizAla bAdala se nikale, grahagaNa se dedIpyamAna, AkAza - sthita tAroM ke madhyavartI candra ke sadRza dekhane 5 meM bar3A priya lagatA thA / snAnaghara se nikalakara ghor3e, hAthI, ratha, anyAnya uttama vAhana tathA senA se suzobhita vaha rAjA jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, cAra ghaNTA vAlA azvaratha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara 4 6 rathArUr3ha huA / F F 57. [2] Then king Bharat got down from the elephant (Hasti Ratna) f and came to Paushadhashala. He entered in it, cleaned it, spread a bed of hay and then sat on it. He then observed three day fast concentrating his mind on Magadh Tirth Kumar Dev. He removed the jewel-studded ornaments from his body. He also removed the garlands, the fragrant substances like Sandal paste from his body. He kept the sword, the dumble and other suchlike weapons aside. Then staying on the bed of y hay, king Bharat in a fearless, cautious and fully awakened state engaged his soul completely in three day austerities. After completion of three day austerities king Bharat came out of Paushadhashala. He then came to the assembly hall. He called his officials and ordered, 'O the blessed of gods! You prepare quickly the horses, the elephants, the chariots and the four tier army. Also prepare tRtIya vakSaskAra Third Chapter (145) 1733NE Y y 4 5 5 y 5 5 5 1995 55 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 5

Page #192
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan Wan Wan phra the horse-driven chariot fixed with four bells. Thereafter, he entered the Wan bath room, and after taking the bath he came out. He was looking very loveable like the moon coming out from white large cloud, shining among a number of planets stationed at the centre of stars in the sky. The king Wan came to the outer assembly hall at the place where the horse-driven Wan chariot having four bells was stationed. The king was looking grand with horses, elephants, chariots, other means of transport and the army. 5 then got on the chariot. Wan pha his He Wan mAgadha tIrtha - vijaya CONQUEST OF MAGADH TIRTH kaliAe 58. [ 1 ] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUDhe samANe haya-gaya- rahapavara - joha - saddhiM saMparivuDe mahayA - bhaDa - caDagara - pahagaravaMdaparikkhitte cakka - rayaNadesiamagge pha agarAyavara - sahassANu Ayamagge mahayA ukkiTTha- sIhaNAyabola - kalakalaraveNaM pakkhubhiamahAsamuddarava- phra bhUaM piva karemANe 2 puratthimadisAbhimuhe mAgahatittheNaM lavaNasamuhaM ogAhai jAva se rahavarassa phra kupparA ullA / phra haMdi suNaMtu bhavaMto, bAhirao khalu sarassa je devA / NAgAsurA suvaNNA, tesiM khu Namo paNivayAmi // 1 // haMdi suNaMtu bhavaMto, abbhiMtarao sarassa je devA / NAgAsurA suvaNNA, savve me te visayavAsI // 2 // itikaTTu usuM Nisiraitti - parigaraNigari amajjho, vAuddhuasobhamANakosejjo / citteNa sobhae dhaNuvareNa iMdovba paccakkhaM // 3 // taM caMcalAyamANaM, paMcamicaMdovamaM chajjai vAme hatthe, NaravaiNo taMmi mahAcAvaM / vijayaMmi // 4 // parikkhittaM tae NaM se bharahe rAyA turage nigiNhai 2 ttA rahaM Thavei 2 ttA dhaNuM parAmusai, tae NaM taM aruggayabAlacanda - iMdadhaNusaMkAsaM varamahisadariadappia - daDhaghaNasiMgarai asAraM uragavara-pavaragavala - pavara - parahuabhamarakulaNIliNiddhaM dhaMtadhoapaTTaM NiuNovia - misimisiMtamaNirayaNa - ghaMTiAjAla- 5 taDittaruNakiraNa - tavaNijja - baddhaciMdhaM daddara- malaya- girisiharakesaracAmaravAladdhacaMdaciMdhaM 5 kAla - haria-ratta - pIa - sukkilla - bahuNhAruNisaMpiNaddhajIvaM jIviaMtakaraNaM calajIvaM dhaNU gahiUNa phra se NaravaI usuM ca varavairakoDiaM vairasAratoMDaM kaMcaNa - maNi-kaNaga - rayaNa - dhAiTThasukayapuMkhaM pha aNegamaNi - rayaNa - vivihasuviraiyanAmaciMdhaM vaisAhaM ThAIUNa ThANaM AyatakaNNAyataM ca kAUNa usumadAraM phra imAI vayaNAI tattha bhaNia se NaravaI Wan phra Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 5555555 (146) Wan k k Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra 255555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55555 5 5 55 55 5 5 5 555952 phra

Page #193
55555555555555555555555$$$$$$$$ tae NaM se sare bharaheNaM raNNA NisaDhe samANe khippAmeva duvAlasa joaNAI gaMtA mAgahatitthAdhipatissa devassa bhavaNaMsi nivie| 58.[1] tatpazcAta rAjA bharata cAra ghaMTe vAle-azvaratha para savAra haa| vaha ghoDe, hAthI, ratha tathA padAtiyoM se yakta cAtaraMgiNI senA se ghirA thaa| baDe-baDe yoddhAoM kA samaha usake sAtha cala rahA thaa| hajAroM makaTadhArI rAjA usake pIche-pIche cala rahe the| cakraratna dvArA dikhAe gaye mArga para vaha Age baDha rahA thaa| usa dvArA kiye gaye siMhanAda ke kalakala zabda se aisA bhAna hotA thA ki mAno vAya dvArA prakSubhita mahAsAgara garjana kara rahA ho| usane pUrva dizA kI ora Age bar3hate hue, mAgadha tIrtha hote hue apane ratha ke pahiye bhIge, utanI gaharAI taka lavaNasamudra meM praveza kiyaa| phira rAjA bharata ne ghor3oM ko rokA, ratha ko ThaharAyA aura apanA dhanuSa utthaayaa| vaha dhanuSa tatkAla udita hue zukla pakSa kI dvitIyA ke bAlacandra jaisA evaM indradhanuSa jaisA thaa| utkRSTa, garvoddhata bhaiMse ke sudRr3ha, saghana sIMgoM kI jyoM Thosa thaa| usa dhanuSa kA pRSTha bhAga uttama nAga, mahiSazRMga, zreSTha kokila, bhramara-samudAya tathA nIla ke sadRza ujjvala kAlI kAMti se yukta, teja se jAjvalyamAna evaM nirmala thaa| nipuNa zilpI dvArA camakAye gaye, dedIpyamAna maNiyoM aura ratnoM kI ghaMTiyoM ke samUha se vaha pariveSTita thaa| bijalI kI taraha jagamagAtI kiraNoM se yukta, svarNa se paribaddha tathA cihnita thaa| dardara evaM malaya parvata ke zikhara para rahane vAle siMha ke ayAla tathA ca~varI gAya kI pU~cha ke bAloM ke usa para sundara, ardha-candrAkAra bandha lage the| kAle, hare, lAla, pIle tathA sapheda snAyuoM-nAr3I-tantuoM se usakI pratyaJcA ba~dhI thii| zatruoM ke jIvana kA vinAza karane meM vaha sakSama thaa| usakI pratyaJcA caMcala thii| rAjA ne vaha dhanuSa utthaayaa| usa para bANa cddh'aayaa| bANa kI donoM koTiyA~ uttama vajra-hIroM se banI thiiN| usakA sirA vajra kI bhA~ti abhedya thaa| usakA puMkha-pIche kA bhAga-svarNa meM jar3I huI candrakAMta Adi maNiyoM tathA ratnoM se susajja thaa| usa para aneka maNiyoM aura ratnoM dvArA sundara rUpa meM rAjA bharata kA nAma aMkita thaa| bharata ne vaizAkha-dhanuSa car3hAne ke samaya prayukta kiye jAne vAle pAdanyAsa (vizeSa mudrA) meM sthita hokara usa utkRSTa bANa ko kAna taka khIMcA aura vaha yoM bolA (gAthArtha) mere dvArA prayukta bANa ke bahirbhAga meM tathA Abhyantara bhAga meM adhiSThita nAgakumAra, asurakumAra, suparNakumAra Adi devo ! maiM Apako praNAma karatA huuN| Apa suneM-svIkAra kreN| yoM kahakara rAjA bharata ne bANa chodd'aa| malla jaba akhAr3e meM utaratA hai, taba jaise vaha kamara bA~dhe hotA hai, usI prakAra bharata yuddhocita vastra-bandha dvArA apanI kamara bA~dhe thaa| usakA kauzeya-pahanA huA vastra-vizeSa havA se hilatA huA bar3A sundara pratIta hotA thaa| vicitra, uttama dhanuSa dhAraNa kiye vaha sAkSAt indra kI jyoM suzobhita ho rahA thA, vidyuta kI taraha dedIpyamAna thaa| paJcamI ke candra sadRza zobhita vaha mahAdhanuSa rAjA ke vijayodhata bAyeM hAtha meM camaka rahA thaa| rAjA bharata dvArA chor3e jAte hI vaha bANa turanta bAraha yojana taka jAkara mAgadha tIrtha ke adhipatiadhiSThAyaka deva ke bhavana meM giraa| 58. [1] Thereafter, king Bharat rode on the horse-driven chariot having four bells. He was surrounded with horses, elephants, chariots tRtIya vakSaskAra (147) Third Chapter $Le Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #194
Wan 555 4 ttttttttttmimimimimimimi****************** and four tier army and their officials. A large number of distinguished soldiers were with him. Many kings were following him. He was going ahead on the path marked by Chakra Ratna. The sound of his movement was such as if a great ocean disturbed by strong wind is roaring. Moving ahead in the eastern direction, close to Magadh Tirth, he entered Lavan Sea to such a depth that the wheels of his chariot became wet. y F Then king Bharat stopped the horses, halted the chariot and picked up his bow. That bow looked like recently risen crescent moon of second day of bright fortnight or a rainbow. It was solid like strong, thick horns of a high class prominent he-buffalo. The back side of the bow was having bright black shine and radiance like a grand serpent, horn of a buffalo, an excellent koel, a collection of black-bees, or the indigo. It was very clean. It was covered with the bells in a large number, studded with precious gems and stones polished well by an expert in that profession. It was emitting shining rays like an electrical gadget. It was bound with gold and was marked. It had fine bands made of the mane of lion of Dardar or Malay mountain and the hair of the tail of whisked cow. Those bands were of half-moon shape. Its string was tied with black, green, red, yellow and white threads. It was capable of destroying the very life of enemies. Its string was vibrant. The king picked up that bow and set an arrow on it. Both the sides of the arrow were made of strong high-class diamonds. Its tip was non-pierceable like Vajra. Its back portion was shining with precious stones like Chandrakant and the jewels studded in gold. The name of king Bharat was inscribed on it with many precious stones and gems in a beautiful manner. The king adopted the posture adopted at the time of hurling an arrow and pulled that grand arrow up to his hear. He then said 45 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (148) 'O the Nagakumar, Asurkumar, Suparnkumar and other suchlike demi-gods that are guarding the inner and outer parts of this arrow being used by me, I bow to you. You listen to me to and accept my words.' Saying so, king Bharat released the arrow. King Bharat had tied his waist with a cloth used in battle-field in the same manner as a wrestler ties his waist when he enters the arena. The special cloth which he was Wan wearing was moving with the wind and was looking very beautiful. He was shining like Indra himself holding a wonderful, excellent bow and was shining like lightening. That great bow was shining like moon of the fifth day of the fortnight in the right hand of the king ready for gaining a victory. 45 tmilllillltmitmimimimimimimittmi***tt***milllttimitimitit 4 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Y Y Wan 5 7 55 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 Wan Wan

Page #195
6 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 Immediately when king Bharat released the arrow, it went up to a distance of twelve yojans and fell in the abode of the celestial being controlling the Magadh Tirth. mAgadha tIrthAdhipati kA bharata ke samIpa Agamana ARRIVAL OF MAGADH TIRTH MASTER DEVA NEAR BHARAT 58. [ 2 ] tae NaM se mAgahatitthAhivaI deve bhavaNaMsi saraM NivaiaM pAsai 2 ttA Asurute ruTThe Dikkie kuvie misimisemANe tivaliaM bhiarDi NiDAle sAharai 2 ttA evaM vayAsI saNaM bho esa apatthi apatthae duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hINapuNNacAuddase hirisiriparivajjie jeNaM mama imAe eANurUvAe divvAe deviddhIe divvAe devajuIe divveNaM devANubhAveNaM lagAe pattA abhisamaNNA yA uppaM appussue bhavaNaMsi saraM Nisiraitti kaTTu sIhAsaNAo abbhuTThei 2 ttA jeNeva se NAmAhayaMke sare teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA taM NAmAhayaMkaM saraM geNhai, NAmaMkaM aNuppavAei, NAmaMka aNuppavAemANassa ime eArUve ajjhatthie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA 'uppaNNe khalu bho ! jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse bharahe NAmaM rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI taM jIameaM tI a-paccuSpaNa - maNAgayANaM mAgahatitthakumArANaM devANaM rAINamuvatthANIaM karettae, taM gacchAmi gaM ahaMpa bharahassa raNNo uvatthANIaM karemitti kaTTu / evaM saMpei, saMpehittA hAraM mauDaM kuMDalANi a kaDagANi a tuDiANi a vatthANi a AbharaNANi a saraM ca NAmAhayaMkaM mAgahatitthodagaM ca geNhai, giNhittA tAe ukkiTThAe turiAe cavalAe jayaNAe sIhAe sigghAe udghaAe divyAe devagaIe vIIvayamANe 2 jeNeva bharahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA aMtalikkhapaDivaNe sakhiMkhiNIAI paMcavaNNAI vatthAiM pavara-parihie karayalapariggahiaM dasaNahaM sira jAva aMjaliM kaTTu bharahaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'abhijie NaM devANuppiehiM kevalakappe bharahe vAse puratthimeNaM mAgahatitthamerAe taM ahaNNaM devANuppiANaM visayavAsI, ahaNaNaM devApi ANaM ANattIkiMkare, ahaNNaM devANuSpiANaM puratthimille aMtavAle, taM paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiA ! mamaM ime AvaM pIidANaM tikaTTu hAraM mauDaM kuMDaNANi a kaDagANi a jAva mAgahatitthodagaM ca uvaNei / tae NaM se bharahe rAyA mAgahatitthakumArassa devassa imeyArUvaM pIidANaM paDicchai 2 tA mAgahatitthakumAraM devaM sakkArei sammANei 2 ttA paDivisajje / 58. [ 2 ] mAgadha tIrthAdhipati deva ne jyoM hI bANa ko apane bhavana meM girA huA dekhA to vaha tatkSaNa krodha se lAla ho gayA, roSayukta ho gayA, kopAviSTa ho gayA, pracaNDa - vikarAla ho gayA, krodhAgni se uddIpta ho gyaa| kopAdhikya se usake lalATa para tIna rekhAe~ ubhara aaiiN| usakI bhRkuTi tana giiN| vaha bolA 'jise koI nahIM cAhatA, usa aprArthita mRtyu ko cAhane vAlA, duHkhada anta tathA azubha lakSaNa vAlA, azubha dina meM janmA huA, lajjA tathA zrI - zobhA se parivarjita vaha kauna abhAgA hai, jisane utkRSTa devAnubhAva se labdha prApta svAyatta merI aisI divya devaRddhi, devadyuti para prahAra karate hue mauta se na Darate hue mere bhavana meM bANa girAyA hai ?' yoM kahakara vaha apane siMhAsana se uThA aura jahA~ vaha tRtIya vakSaskAra Third Chapter (149) *******************

Page #196
)))55555558 5 555555554) 5555555555555555555555555555555555551 Wan nAmAMkita bANa par3A thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara usa bANa ko uThAyA, nAmAMkana dekhaa| dekhakara usake mana meM / aisA cintana, vicAra, manobhAva tathA saMkalpa utpanna huAWan 'jambUdvIpa ke antarvartI bharata kSetra meM bharata nAmaka cAturanta cakravartI rAjA utpanna huA hai| ataH / bhUta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSyavartI mAgadha tIrtha ke adhiSThAyaka devakumAroM ke lie yaha ucita hai, paramparAgata phra vyavahArAnurUpa hai ki ve rAjA ko upahAra bheMTa kreN| isalie maiM bhI jAU~, rAjA ko upahAra bheMTa kruuN|' yoM vicAra kara usane hAra, mukuTa, kuNDala, kaMkaNa-kar3e, bhujabandha, vastra, anyAnya vividha OM alaMkAra, bharata ke nAma se aMkita bANa aura mAgadha tIrtha kA jala liyaa| inheM lekara vaha utkRSTa, tvarita vegayukta, siMha kI gati kI jyoM prabala, zIghratAyukta, tIvratAyukta, divya devagati se calatA huA jahA~ rAjA bharata thA, vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara choTI-choTI ghaMTiyoM se yukta paMcaraMge uttama vastra pahane hue, U AkAza meM saMsthita hote hue usane apane jur3e hue donoM hAthoM se mastaka ko chUkara aMjalipUrvaka rAjA bharata ko 'jaya, vijaya' zabdoM dvArA use badhAI dI aura kahA-'Apane pUrva dizA meM mAgadha tIrtha paryanta ke samasta bharata kSetra ko bhalIbhA~ti jIta liyA hai| maiM Apa dvArA jIte hue deza kA nivAsI hU~, ApakA + anujJAvartI sevaka hU~, ApakA pUrva dizA kA antapAla-sImA kA rakSaka huuN| ataH Apa mere dvArA prastuta yaha prItidAna harSapUrvaka upahRta bheMTa svIkAra kreN|' yoM kahakara usane hAra, mukuTa, kuNDala, kaTaka yAvat OM mAgadha tIrtha kA jala bheMTa kiyaa| rAjA bharata ne mAgadha tIrthakumAra dvArA isa prakAra prastuta prItidAna svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra kara * mAgadha tIrthakumAra deva kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra sammAna kara use vidA kiyaa| 58. [2] Immediately when the god controlling Magadh Tirth saw the .. arrow falling in his abode, his anger knew no bounds. He became dreadful : and burning in anger. Three lines developed on his forehead due to the state of extreme anger. His eye-brows became lifted upwards. He said "Who is that unfortunate person desiring death which is not liked by any one ? Who is the one destined for a painful end and who has bad signs ? Who is the one born in a bad day? Who is that unfortunate one devoid of any shame and grandeur that has taken the courage of making y an attack on my divine wealth and divine grandeur that has been procured by me due to my divine existence ? Who is the one that has thrown an arrow on my abode not feeling afraid of death ? Saying so, hey got up from his seat and came to the place where that arrow bearing the y name was lying. He, then picked up the arrow and saw the name ! inscribed on it. Thereafter, his thoughts, mental contemplations and the ideas in his brain took a turn as follows "The Chakravarti king Bharat has taken birth in Bharat area of Jambu continent. So, it has been the appropriate tradition of the past, jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (150) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra -1-1-1-1-nAnAnAnAgAsAganAnAnAgAgAgAgAgAgAgAgAgA) 959555555

Page #197
phra pha present and future ruling celestial gods of Magadh Tirth that they offer gift to the king. So, I should also go and offer gift to the king.' Thinking in this manner, he took garland, crown, kundals (ornaments f worn in the ear), bangles, armlets, cloth, many other ornaments, the arrow bearing the name of Bharat and the water of Magadh Tirth. He then with a great speed like that of a lion moved quickly and anxiously with divine speed and came to the place where king Bharat was seated. Thereafter, he with folded hands touched his forehead while he was wearing excellent clothes of five colours and stationed in the open space. He congratulated king Bharat with the words, 'May you always be successful' and said, 'You have conquered the entire area up to Magadh Tirth of Bharat area in the eastern side. I am residing in the region conquered by you. I am your obedient servant. I am your lieutenant guarding the eastern boundary. So, you please accept my gift happily. 5 Saying so, he offered the garland, crown, ear-ornament, the Katak up to the water of Magadh Tirth. Wan Wan King Bharat accepted the gift thus offered by Magadh Tirth Kumar. Thereafter, he honoured him and then bid him to go. Wan Wan 5 aSTamabhakta kA pAraNA tathA aSTadivasIya mahotsava BREAKING OF THREE DAY FAST AND CELEBRATION OF EIGHT DAY FESTIVAL Wan 58. [ 3 ] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA rahaM parAvattei 2 ttA mAgahatittheNaM lavaNasamuddAo paccuttarai 2 tA phra pha jeNeva vijayakhaMdhAvAraNivese jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA turae NigiNhai 2 tA phra rahaM Thabei 2 tA rahAo paccoruhati 2 ttA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchati 2 ttA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai 2 tA jAva sasivva piadaMsaNe NaravaI majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva bhoaNamaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA bhoaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragae aTThamabhattaM pArei 2 ttA bhoaNamaMDavAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva bAhiriA ubaTThANasAlA jeNeva sIhAsaNe teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe NisIai 2 ttA aTThArasa seNippaseNIo saddAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! ussukkaM ukkaraM jAva mAgahatitthakumArassa devassa aTThAhiaM mahAmahimaM karei 2ttA mama eamANattiaM paccappiNNaha / ' tae NaM tAo aTThArasa seNippaseNIo bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vRttAo samANIo haTTha jAva kareMti 2 ttA eamANattiaM paccappiNaMti / 58. [3] phira rAjA bharata ne apanA ratha vApasa modd'aa| ratha mor3akara vaha mAgadha tIrtha se hotA huA lavaNa samudra se vApasa lauttaa| jahA~ usakA sainya zivira thA, bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, vahA~ AyA / vahA~ Akara ghor3oM ko rokA, ratha ko ThaharAyA, ratha se nIce utarA, jahA~ snAnaghara thA, gayA / snAnaghara meM praviSTa huaa| ujjvala mahAmegha se nikalate hue candra sadRza sundara dikhAI dene vAlA rAjA snAnAdi sampanna Third Chapter tRtIya vakSaskAra (151) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan 5 Wan phaphaphaphapha

Page #198
25 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 Wan phra Wan 5 Wan kara snAnaghara se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ bhojanamaNDapa thA, vahA~ aayaa| bhojanamaNDapa meM Akara sukhAsana se baiThA, tele kA pAraNA kiyaa| tele kA pAraNA kara vaha bhojanamaNDapa se bAhara nikalA, 5 jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, siMhAsana thA, vahA~ AyA / Akara pUrva kI ora mu~ha kiye siMhAsana para Wan AsIna huA / siMhAsanAsIna hokara usane aThAraha zreNI - prazreNI ke puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA- 5 'devAnupriyo ! mAgadha tIrthakumAra deva ko vijita kara lene ke upalakSa meM aSTadivasIya mahotsava Ayojita kro| usa bIca zulka aura rAjya-kara Adi na liye jAe~, yaha udghoSita kro| rAjA bharata dvArA yoM Adeza dene para unhoMne prasannatApUrvaka vaisA hI kiyaa| rAjA ke pAsa kara yathAvat nivedita kiyaa| Wan 58. [3] Thereafter, king Bharat turned back his chariot. He then Wan passing near Magadh Tirth came back through Lavan Samudra to his army camp and the place where outer assembly hall was located. He then stopped his horses, halted the chariot and came down. Thereafter, he went to the place meant for taking bath. He entered the bathroom. The king who was as handsome as the moon coming out of shining dark clouds came out from the bathroom after taking bath. He then came to the place where the dining hall was located. He sat in a comfortable position in the dining hall and broke his three day fast. Thereafter, he came out from the dining hall to the assembly hall. He then sat on his seat facing eastwards. Thereafter, he called his officials of eighteen divisions and sub-divisions and said, 'O the blessed ! Arrange eight day celebrations in view of the conquest over Magadh Tirth Kumar deva. During this period no state dues, fees or taxes be charged. Make such an announcement. They then happliy made such an announcement as ordered by king Bharat and then informed the king accordingly. Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan Wan cakraratna kA varadAma tIrtha kI ora prayANa DEPARTURE OF CHAKRA RATNA TOWARDS VARDAM TIRTH 58. [4] tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe vairAmayatuMbe lohiakkhAmayArae jaMbUNayaNemIe NANAmaNi- khurappa - thAlaparigae maNimuttAjAla-bhUsie sadighose sakhiMkhiNIe divve taruNaravimaMDalaNibhe NANAmaNirayaNaghaTi AjAlaparikkhitte savvou asurabhikusuma AsattamalladAme aMtakkhipaviNe jakkhasahassasaMparivuDe divyatuDiasaddasaNNiNAdeNaM pUreMte ceva aMbaratalaM NAmeNa ya sudaMsaNe Naravaissa paDhame cakkarayaNe mAgahatitthakumArassa devassa aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe NivvattAe samANIe AuhagharasAlAo phra paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA dAhiNapaccatthimaM disiM varadAmatitthAbhimuhe payAe yAvi hotthaa| fafa 58. [ 4 ] tatpazcAt rAjA bharata kA divya cakraratna aSTadivasIya mahotsava ke sampanna ho jAne para 5 zastrAgAra se bAhara niklaa| usa cakraratna kA AroM kA jor3a vajramaya thA - hIroM se jar3A thaa| Are lAla 5 ratnoM se yukta the| usakI nemi pIta svarNamaya thii| usakA bhItarI paridhi kA bhAga aneka maNiyoM se jar3A thaa| vaha cakra maNiyoM tathA motiyoM ke samUha se vibhUSita thaa| vaha mRdaMga Adi bAraha prakAra ke vAdyoM ke Wan ( 152 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 5 cu Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan

Page #199
25**tmimimimimimimimimimimimimittmitmi*****mittmitmitititi 5 ghoSa se yukta thA / usameM choTI-choTI ghaMTiyA~ lagI thiiN| vaha divya prabhAvayukta thA, madhyAhna kAla ke sUrya ke sadRza tejayukta thA, golAkAra thA, aneka prakAra kI maNiyoM evaM ratnoM kI ghaMTiyoM ke samUha se parivyApta thA / saba RtuoM meM khilane vAle sugandhita puSpoM kI mAlAoM se yukta thA, AkAza meM avasthita thA, gatimAna thA, eka hajAra yakSoM se ghirA thaa| divya vAdyoM ke zabda se gaganatala ko mAno bhara rahA thaa| usakA sudarzana nAma thA / rAjA bharata ke usa prathama - pradhAna cakraratna ne yoM zastrAgAra ma dakSiNa-pazcima dizA meM naiRtya koNa meM varadAma tIrtha kI ora prayANa kiyA / nikalakara ! pha F 58. [4] After the conclusion of eight day celebrations, the Chakra Ratna moved out of weaponery. The joints of the spokes of Chakra Ratna were studded with diamonds. The spokes were also bearing red jewels. Its centre (nemi) was of yellowish gold. Its inner ring was studded with precious stones of many types. That wheel (Chakra) was decorated with fi beads and pearls. It resonated with sound of twelve musical instruments 5 including Mridang. Many small bells were fitted on it. It was shining like bright sun of noon time. It had many bells of precious stones and ! jewels. There were garlands of flowers blossoming in all seasons on it. It was located in the sky and was moving. A thousand Yakshas (a class of Y fi gods) were surrounding it. It appeared that the entire environment at that time was full of divine music. Its name was Sudarshan. That y Chakra Ratna of king Bharat thus after coming out of the ordnance store! went toward Vardam Tirth in the south-west direction. 4 varadAma tIrtha - vijaya CONQUEST OF VARDAM TIRTH 4 4 Y 59. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA taM divvaM cakkarayaNaM dAhiNapaccatthimaM disiM varadAmatitthAbhimuhaM payAtaM 5 cAvi pAsai 2ttA haTTatuTTha0 koTuMbiapurise saddAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI - 'khippAmeva bho devANuSpiA ! 5 haya-gaya-raha - pavaracAuraMgiNiM seNNaM saNNAheha, AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha, tti kaTTu majjaNagharaM aNupavisa 2ttA teNeva kameNaM jAva dhavalamahAmehaNiggae jAva / B Ia LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE a se avaracAmarAhiM uddhavvamANIhiM 2 mAi avaraphalayapavara - parigara - kheDaya - varavammakavayamADhIsahassakalie ukkaDavara - mauDatirIDa - paDAga - jhaya - vejayaMti - cAmara - calaMtachattaMdhayArakalie pra asikhevaNi-ra - khaggacAvaNArAyakaNayakappaNisUla - lauDa - bhiMDimAla - dhaNuha - toNasarapaharaNehi kAla-pIla- ruhira - pIa - sukkilla - aNegaciMdhasayasaNNividve apphoDiasIhaNAya - chelia halia - hatthagulugulAi a- aNegaraha - sayasahassaghaNaghaNeMta - NIhammamANasaddasahieNa jamaga- samaga- 5 bhaMbhAhoraMbha kiNitakhara- muhimuguMda - saMkhia - parilivaccaga - parivAiNivaMsa - veNuvipaMci - 4 5 mahatikacchabhirigisigia - kalatAla - kaMsatAla - karadhANutthieNa mahayA saddasaNNiNAdeNa sayalamavi jIvalogaM pUrayaMte balavAhaNasamudaeNaM evaM jakkhasahassaparivuDe vesamaNe ceva dhaNavaI amarapatisaNNibhAi 5 iddhIe pahiakittI gAmAgara - nagara - kheDakabbaDa taheva sesaM jAva vijayakhaMdhAvAraNivesaM karei 2 ttA pra Third Chapter ta tRtIya vakSaskAra 5 (153) 5555555 4 y Y y

Page #200
a555FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF 5FFFFFFFFF OM vaddhairayaNaM saddAvei 2 tA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! mama AvasahaM posahasAlaM ca karehi, ke mameamANattiaM pccppinnaahi| ma 59. rAjA bharata ne divya cakraratna ko dakSiNa-pazcima dizA meM varadAma tIrtha kI ora jAte hue dekhaa| dekhakara vaha bahuta harSita tathA parituSTa huaa| usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| unheM bulAkara OM kahA-'devAnupriyo ! ghor3e, hAthI, ratha tathA zreSTha yoddhAoM-padAtiyoM se yukta cAturaMgiNI senA ko taiyAra karo, AbhiSekya hastiratna ko zIghra hI susajja kro|' yoM kahakara rAjA snAnaghara meM praviSTa huaa| dhavala OM mahAmegha se nikalate hue candramA kI jyoM sundara pratIta hotA vaha rAjA snAnAdi sampanna kara snAnaghara se ke bAhara niklaa| (pUrva sUtrAnusAra) uttama, zveta ca~vara usa para DulAye jA rahe the| jinhoMne apane-apane hAthoM meM uttama DhAleM le rakhI thIM, zreSTha kamarabandhoM se apanI kamara bA~dha rakhI thIM, uttama kavaca dhAraNa kara rakhe the, aise hajAroM : yoddhAoM se vaha vijaya-abhiyAna para prastuta thaa| unnata, uttama, mukuTa, kuNDala, patAkA-choTI-choTI jhaNDiyA~, dhvajA-bar3e-bar3e jhaNDe tathA vaijayantI-donoM tarapha do-do patAkAe~ jor3akara banAye gaye jhaNDe, ma ca~vara, chatra-inakI saghanatA se aMdhakAra jaisA laga rahA thaa| asi-talavAra vizeSa, kSepaNI-gophiyA, OM khaDga-sAmAnya talavAra, cApa-dhanuSa, nArAca-sampUrNataH loha-nirmita bANa, kaNaka-bANavizeSa, + kalpanI-kRpANa, zUla, lakuTa-laTThI, bhindipAla-vallama yA bhAle, bA~sa ke bane dhanuSa, tUNIra-tarakaza, zara-sAmAnya bANa Adi zastroM se, jo kRSNa, nIla, rakta, pIta tathA zveta raMga ke saikar3oM cihnoM se yukta - Wan the, vyApta thaa| bhujAoM ko Thokate hue, siMhanAda karate hue yoddhA rAjA bharata ke sAtha-sAtha cala rahe the| 5 ghor3e harSa se hinahinA rahe the, hAthI ciMghAr3a rahe the, saikar3oM hajAroM-lAkhoM rathoM ke calane kI dhvani, ghor3oM + . ko tAr3ane hetu prayukta cAbukoM kI AvAja, bhambhA-Dhola, kaurambha-bar3e Dhola, kvaNitA-vINA, kharamukhI- maiM kAhalI, mukunda-mRdaMga, zaMkhikA-choTe zaMkha, parilI tathA vaccaka-ghAsa ke tinakoM se nirmita hai # vAdya-vizeSa, parivAdinI-sapta tantumayI vINA, daMsa-alagojA, veNu-bA~surI, vipaJcI-vizeSa prakAra phakI vINA, mahatI kacchapI kachue ke AkAra kI bar3I vINA, rigIsigikA-sAraMgI, karatAla, kAMsyatAla, + paraspara hasta-tAr3ana Adi se utpanna vipula dhvani-pratidhvani se mAno sArA jagat ApUrNa ho rahA thaa| OM ina sabake bIca rAjA bharata apanI cAturaMgiNI senA tathA vibhinna vAhanoM se yukta, sahasra yakSoM se saMparivRta kubera sadRza vaibhavazAlI tathA apanI Rddhi se indra jaisA yazasvI-aizvaryazAlI pratIta hotA thaa| vaha grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karvaTa, maDamba Adi se suzobhita bhUmaNDala kI vijaya karatA huA-vahA~ Wan ke zAsakoM ko jItatA huA, uttama, zreSTha ratnoM ko bheMTa ke rUpa meM svIkAra karatA huA, divya cakraratna ma kA anugamana karatA huA-usake pIche-pIche calatA huA, eka-eka yojana para par3Ava DAlatA huA jahA~ OM varadAma tIrtha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara varadAma tIrtha se na adhika dUra, na adhika samIpa-kucha hI dUrI para bAraha yojana lambA, nau yojana caur3A, viziSTa nagara ke sadRza apanA sainya-zivira lgaayaa| usane varddhakirana ko bulaayaa| usase kahA-devAnupriya ! zIghra hI mere lie AvAsa-sthAna tathA pauSadhazAlA kA + nirmANa kro| mere AdezAnurUpa kArya sampanna kara mujhe sUcita kro| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (154) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 85555555555555555)555555555555555555555555555555558 8555 55555555555555

Page #201
54454545454545454545454545454545454545455 456 457 4554564545454545454545452 45 $ 454 57 45454545454545 46 45 44 $$$ 455 456 455 456 457 456 457 455 456 457 45 54545 47 46 45 46 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 4 59. King Bharat saw the Chakra Ratna proceeding towards Vardam Si Tirth. Seeing it, he felt happy and satisfied. He called his offici said, "Prepare the horses, the elephants, the chariots and the four-tier army and brave soldiers. Quickly decorate the elephant earmarked for coronation. After issuing such orders, the king entered the bathroom. After taking bath, he came out from there. He was then looking beautiful like the moon coming out of white dense clouds. (as described earlier in aphorisms) White whisks of excellent quality were being waved around him. Si Thousands of warriors were in the march for the battle. They were holding excellent shields in their hands. Their waist was tied with high quality cloth. They were wearing armours (kavach). The entire surrounding was covered with kundals, buntings, flags, the flags prepared by joining two buntings each and the whisks. Umbrellas were 4 so densely displayed that it looked like a cover of darkness. The soldiers were having special sword (asi), missile (kshepani), ordinary sword (khadg), bow, arrow totally made of iron (chaap), quiver, ordinary arrow (shar), special arrow (kanak), small sword, javeline, thick stick, spears and bows made of bamboo, which were bearing hundreds of signs in black, blue, red, yellow and white colour. Those warriors were moving along with king Bharat spreading their arms and making war sounds. The horses were neighing in a joyful mood. The elephants were trumpeting. There was a great sound of the movement of hundreds, thousands and millions of chariots, the leather sticks for goading horses, ms, big drums (kaurambh), flute, kahali (hoof like burgle), mridang, small conch-shell, parili, musical instrument made of grass straw (vachchak), seven-ringed violine, dans, special type of flute (vipanchi), tortoise shaped violine (kachchapi), sarangi (rigisigika), kartal, kansyatal, sound emitting due to clapping of hands and the like. Thus the entire environment was full of such sounds and their echo. In this 15 environment king Bharat with his four-tier army, many vehicles, and his immense grandeur and wealth, which looked like Kuber (the god of 4 wealth) surrounded with thousands of yakshas, was going ahead. He was looking powerful and grand. He was conquering villages, suburbs, towns, karvats, madambs and all such areas that fell on his route. He was 41 conquering the rulers of those areas and accepting gift of excellent jewels offered by them. He was following the divine Chakra Ratna. He was Bu Bu Bu Ya %%%%%%%% 451 45 46 45 44 45 46 $$$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting tRtIya vakSaskAra ( 155 ) Third Chapter 455555657 556 56 955 456 457 455 456 457 458 455 456 457 455 456 457 458 454 455 456 454545454545454545

Page #202
) ))) )))) 555555555555555555555555555Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu camping at a distance of one yojan each during his march. Then, he reached Vardam Tirth. He then set up his army camp in an area of twelve yojan by nine yojan, which looked like a town. That camp was neither very near nor very far from Vardam Tirth. He then called his Vardhaki Ratna and said, 'O the blessed ! You quickly prepare a rest house and the Paushadhashala (place for observing austerities) for me and inform me after compliance. OM 60. tae NaM se Asama-doNamuha-gAma-paTTaNa-puravara-khaMdhAvAra-gihAvaNa-vibhAgakusale jaegAsIipaesu sabbesu ceva vatthUsu NegaguNajANae paMDie vihiNNU paNayAlIsAe devayANaM vatthuparicchAe OM mipAsesu bhattasAlAsu koTTaNisu a vAsagharesu a vibhAgakusale chajje vejjhe a dANakamme pahANabuddhI Wan jalayANaM bhUmiyANaM ya bhAyaNe jalathalaguhAsu jaMtesu parihAsu a kAlanANe taheva sahe vatthuppaese pahANe ganbhiNikaNNarukkhavalliveDhiaguNadosaviANae guNaDDhe solasapAsAyakaraNakusale causaTThi-vikappavitthiyamaI gaMdAvatte ya vaddhamANe sotthiaruaga taha sabaobhaddasaNNivese a bahuvisese uiMDiaadevakoTThadArugirikhAyavAhaNavibhAgakusale iha tassa bahuguNaddhe, thavaIrayaNe priNdcNdss| tava-saMjama-niviTe, kiM karavANI tuvtttthaaii||1|| so devakammavihiNA, saMdhAvAraM priNd-vynnennN| AvasahabhavaNakaliaM, karei savvaM muhuttennN||2|| karettA pavaraposahagharaM karei 2 ttA jeNeva bharahe rAyA (taNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA) etamANattika Wan khippAmeva paccappiNai, sesaM taheva jAva majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 tA jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvaagcchi| Wan 60. vaha zilpI (varddhakiratna) Azrama, droNamukha, grAma, paTTana, nagara, sainya-zivira, gRha, ApaNa : ityAdi kI samucita racanA karane meM kuzala thaa| ikyAsI prakAra ke vAstu-kSetra kA acchA jAnakAra thaa| unake yathAvidhi cayana aura aMkana meM niSNAta thaa| zilpazAstra ke paiMtAlIsa prakAra kI vAstu parIkSA meM // kuzala vizeSajJa thaa| vividha paramparAnugata bhavanoM, bhojanazAlAoM, durga-bhittiyoM, zayanagRhoM ke yathocita : rUpa meM nirmANa karane meM nipuNa thaa| kATha Adi ke chedana-vedhana meM, gairika lage dhAge se rekhAe~ aMkita hai + kara nApa-jokha meM kuzala thaa| jalagata tathA sthalagata suraMgoM ke, ghaTikAyantra Adi ke nirmANa meM, khAiyoM ke ke khanana meM zubha samaya kA jAnakAra, inake nirmANa ke prazasta evaM aprazasta rUpa ke parijJAna meM pravINa thaa| zabdazAstra meM-zuddha nAmAdi cayana, aMkana, lekhana Adi meM apekSita vyAkaraNajJAna meM, vAstupradeza meM-vividha dizAoM meM devapUjAgRha, bhojanagRha, vizrAmagRha Adi ke saMyojana meM suyogya thaa| bhavana nirmANocita bhUmi meM utpanna phala utpanna karane vAlI beloM, niSphala athavA dUraphala beloM, vRkSoM evaM una Wan para chAI huI beloM ke guNoM tathA doSoM ko samajhane meM sakSama thaa| prajJA, hastalAghava Adi guNoM se yukta thaa| 895))))))))))))))))))))))))))))) Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFF | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (156) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #203
355555555555555555555555555555555555555558 85555555555555555555555555555555555 OM sAntana, svastika Adi solaha prakAra ke bhavanoM ke nirmANa meM kuzala thaa| zilpazAstra meM prasiddha cauMsaTha prakAra ke gharoM kI racanA meM catura thaa| nandyAvarta, vardhamAna, svastika, rucaka tathA sarvatobhadra Adi vizeSa prakAra ke gRhoM, dhvajAoM, indrAdi devapratimAoM, dhAnya ke koThoM kI racanA meM, bhavana-nirmANArtha apekSita U kATha ke upayoga meM, durga Adi nirmANa ke antargata janAvAsa hetu apekSita parvatIya gRha, sarovara, yAnavAhana, tadupayogI sthAna-ina sabake saMcayana aura sannirmANa meM samartha thaa| (gAthA) vaha zilpakAra anekAneka guNayukta thaa| rAjA bharata ko apane pUrvAcarita tapa tathA saMyama ke phalasvarUpa prApta usa zilpI ne kahA-svAmI ! maiM Apake lie kyA nirmANa karU~? rAjA ke vacana ke OM anurUpa usane devakarmavidhi se-cintana mAtra se racanA kara dene kI apanI asAdhAraNa, divya kSamatA dvArA + muhUrta mAtra meM-sainya-zivira tathA sundara AvAsa-bhavana kI racanA kara dii| vaisA kara usane phira uttama pauSadhazAlA kA nirmANa kiyaa| tatpazcAt vaha jahA~ rAjA bharata thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara zIghra hI rAjA ko nivedita kiyA ki 5 OM Apake AdezAnurUpa nirmANa kArya sampanna kara diyA hai| isase Age kA varNana sUtra 45 ke anusAra hai| ke jaise rAjA snAnaghara se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara, jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, cAturghaTa azvaratha // thA, aayaa| 60. That Vardhakiratna was expert in building properly an ashram, a port, a village, a town, an army camp, the houses, the shops and the like. He had expertise of 81 types of constructions. He had expert knowledge in selecting and arranging building material properly. He was an expert specialist in 45 types of building experiments relating to the construction treatise. He was expert in culling, piercing and sawing wood and the like, in making with red thread the lines indicating the required measurements. He had the due knowledge regarding the appropriate time for constructing tunnels on land and in water, in digging ditches. He had expert knowledge as to when such construction should not be done. Regarding linguistic study, he had expert knowledge of selecting suitable names and the like, the grammatical knowledge of sketching and writing them properly. He had also the knowledge of how the construction of the place for worship of celestial beings guarding the 4 different directions, dining hall, kitchen, rest house and the like should 4 be selected, properly arranged and constructed. He had expert owledge of suitable plantation, creepers that produce fruit of good quality, creepers that do not produce fruit or whose fruit grow at a large distance or after a very long time, trees and the qualities of creepers spreading on them--their merits and demerits. He had the knowledge of palmistry. He was expert in constructing sixteen types of building tRtIya vakSaskAra (157) Third Chapter 555555555555555555555555555555555558 855555555555555555555555555558

Page #204
Wu Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$$$$$$$$$$$5555 Wan ))))555555555555555555 namely Santan, Swastik and the like. He was expert in construction of 64 types of buildings mentioned in architecture. He was capable of constructing Nandyavart, Vardhaman, Swastik, Ruchak, Sarvatobhadra and the like constructions, building flags, idols of Indra and the like, 4 food-grain stores, use of proper type of wood in construction, construction of residences within the fort, construction of habitats in hilly areas and lakes, means of transport and suitable place for their storeage. He was expert in selecting such sites and in making construction on them. That builder had many qualities. He was availed by king Bharat as a result of the restraints and austerities observed by him in previous lifespans. He said to the king, 'Melord ! What should I build for you ?' He built the army camp and the beautiful rest house just in 48 minutes (a muhurt) as a result of his unique divine capabilities merely by his contemplation about it and that also in accordance with the orders of the king. Thereafter he came to the king and informed him that the construction had been completed as per the orders. Further description is similar to that of Sutra 45 including that the king came out of he $1 bathing house to the assembly hall. He then came to the horse-driven chariot that had four bells. ratha varNana DESCRIPTION OF CHARIOT (RATH) 61. tae NaM taM dharaNitala-gamaNalahuM tao bahulakSaNa-pasatthaM himavaMta-kaMdaraMtara-NivAyasaMvaDiya-cittatiNisa-daliyaM jaMbUNaya-sukayakUbaraM, kaNaya-daMDiyAraM, pulaya-variMdaNIla-sAsagapavAla-phaliha-vara-rayaNa-lecha-maNi viduma-vibhUsiyaM, aDayAlIsAra-raiya-tavaNijja-paTTasaMgahiya-jutta-tumbaM, parasiya-pasiya-Nimmiya-Nava-paTTa-puTTha-pariNiTThayaM, visiTTha-laTTha-Nava-bha loha-baddhakammaM, hari-paharaNa-rayaNa-sarisacakkaM, kakkeyaNa-iMdaNIla-sAsaga-susamAhiya baddhajAla-kaDagaM, pasattha-vicchiNNa-samadhuraM puravaraM ca guttaM, sukiraNa-tavaNija-jutta-kaliyaM, kaMkaTaya-Nijutta-kappaNaM, paharaNANujAyaM, kheDaga-kaNaga-dhaNu-maMDalagga-varasatti-koMta-tomara-5 OM sarasaya-battIsatoNa-parimaMDiyaM, kaNaga-rayaNa-cittaM, juttaM halImuha-balAga-gayadaMta-caMda-mottiya+ taNa-solliya-kunda-kuDaya-varasiMduvAra-kaMdala-vara-pheNa-Nigara-hArakAsappagAsa-dhavalehiM OM amara-maNa-pavaNa-jaiNa-cavala-siggha-gAmIhiM cAhiM cAmarA-kaNaga-vibhUsiyaMgehi, turagehi, sacchattaM sajjhayaM saghaMTaM sapaDAgaM sukayasaMdhikammaM, susamAhiya-samara-kaNaga-gaMbhIra-tullaghosaM-varakupparaM + sucakkaM varaNemImaMDalaM, varadhurAtoMDaM, varavairabaddha-tumbaM, varakaMcaNa-bhUsiyaM varAyariya-NimmiyaM, OM varaturaga-saMpauttaM, varasArahi-susaMpaggahiyaM, varapurise varamahArahaM durUDhe ArUDhe pavara-rayaNa-parimaMDiyaM ke OM jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (158) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 9555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #205
nitmi*tmilll********tttttttti****ttttttt*Y kaNaya - khiMkhiNIjAla - sobhiyaM, aujjhaM soyAmaNi - kaNaga-taviya - paMkaya- jAsuyaNa - jalaNajaliya - suya - toMDarAgaM, guMjaddha-baMdhujIvaga - rattihiMgulaga - NigarasiMdUraruila- kuMkuma - pArevaga - calaNaNayaNakoilA - dasaNAvaraNa - raiyAirega - rattAsogakaNaga - kesuya-gayatAlu - suriMdagovaga - samappabhappagAsaM, biMbaphala - silappavAla - uTThitasUra - sarisaM, sabbouya - surahi- kusuma - Asatta- malladAmaM, UsiyaMseyajjhayaM mahAmeharasiya-gaMbhIra - Niddha-ghosaM, sattu-hiyaya-kaMpaNaM, pabhAe ya sassirIyaM NAmeNaM havivijayalaMbhaM ti vissuyaM logavissuya - jaso'hayaM cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM posahie NaravaI durUDhe / tae NaM se bharahe rAyA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUDhe samANe sesaM taheva dAhiNAbhimuhe varadAmatittheNaM lavaNasamuhaM ogAhai - jAva - se rahavarassa kupparA ullA - jAva - pIidANaM se| NavaraM cUDAmaNiM ca divvaM uratthagevijjagaM soNiyasuttagaM kaDagANi ya tuDiyANi ya- jAva - dAhiNille aMtavAle - jAva - aTThAhiyaM mahAmahimaM kareMti, karittA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaMti / 61. vaha ratha pRthvItala para calane meM atyanta zIghra gati vAlA hai, aneka zubha lakSaNoM se prazastasundara hai, himavanta parvata kI kaMdarAoM guphAoM meM pavanarahita (nirvAta) sthAna utpanna evaM saMvardhita AzcaryakArI tinisa vRkSa vizeSa ke kASTha se banAyA gayA hai, jambUnada jAti ke suvarNa se nirmita jisakA kUbara - juA hai, pahioM ke ara (DA~DiyA~) va DA~De sone se bane hue haiM tathA pulaka, zreSTha indranIla rala, sAsaka, pravAla, sphaTika, uttama ratna, leSTha-vijAtIya ratna, maNi vidruma Adi ratnoM se vibhUSita hai, usameM ar3atAlIsa Are haiM, jinake tumbe sone se bane haiM, bhalI prakAra se ghisa - ghisakara cikanI kI gaI aura camacamAtI huI puMThI para barAbara dRr3hatA se rakhe haiM, vizeSa prakAra se ati manohara navInatama lohe kI kaliyoM se jor3A gayA hai arthAt majabUtI ke lie jagaha-jagaha kIleM, pattI Adi lagAI gaI haiN| vAsudeva ke zastra - praharaNaratna- cakraratna jaise gola jisake pahiye haiM, jisake jAlI jharokhe; karketanarala, indranIlamaNi, sAsaka Adi ratnoM dvArA sundara rIti se banAye gaye haiM, jisakI dhurI prazasta hai, vistIrNa hai aura samavakratArahita hai, zreSTha nagara kI taraha cAroM ora se surakSita hai, sundara kiraNoM vAle tapanIya suvarNa se banI huI ghor3oM kI lagAmeM haiM, bakhtaroM se DhakA huA hai, prahAra karane ke sAdhana astra-zastra Adi jisameM rakhe haiM, kheDa - DhAla, kanaka - vizeSa prakAra ke bANa, dhanuSa maNDalAgra talavAra, trizUla, kuntA - bhAlA, tomara vizeSa prakAra kA bANa saikar3oM sAmAnya bANa jinameM rakhe haiM aise battIsa tUNIratarakasa Adi yathAsthAna rakhe haiM, suvarNa aura maNiyoM ke citra bane haiM, athavA suvarNa aura maNiyoM kI citrakArI se citra jaisA pratIta hotA hai, isameM halImukha - eka prakAra kA zveta padArtha, bagulA, hAthIdA~ta, candra, motI, tRNa - mAlatI puSpa, kunda puSpa, kuTaja puSpa, uttama siMduvAra nirguNDIpuSpa, kalanda vRkSa vizeSa - puSpa, uttama phena samUha, hAra, kAMsa ke sadRza dhavala - zveta aura deva, mana, pavana ke vega se bhI adhika vega vAle, capala, zIghragAmI tathA cAmara aura suvarNa ke AbhUSaNoM se zRMgArita, azva jute hue haiM tathA jisa para chatra tAnA gayA hai, dhvajA laharA rahI hai, ghaMTA lage hue haiM, patAkA phaharA rahI haiM, jisakI saMdhiyoM ko majabUtI se jor3A gayA hai, yuddha ke yogya samara karaNaka nAmaka vAdya ke ghoSa ke sadRza gambhIra ghoSa vAlA hai, jisake donoM kUpara - ratha ke avayava vizeSa uttama haiM, sundara pahiye haiM, nemimaNDala- pahiyoM tRtIya vakSaskAra Third Chapter (159) phra

Page #206
)))))))))))))))))))))))) Yin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Yin OM kA madhya bhAga, uttama hai, dhurA ke donoM kone uttama haiM, agra bhAga uttama vajraratna se ba~dhe hue haiM, uttama ma suvarNa se vibhUSita haiM, zreSTha zilpI dvArA nirmita haiM, zreSTha ghor3e jute hue haiM jo uttama sArathI ke dvArA calAye jAte haiM, uttama puruSoM ke baiThane ke yogya uttama mahAratha hai tathA jo zreSTha ranoM se suzobhita hai, OM suvarNa nirmita dhuMgharuoM se zobhAyamAna hai, ayodhya hai arthAt jisakA sAmanA koI yoddhA nahIM kara sakatA hai, jisakA raMga bijalI ke samAna tapAye hue sone, paMkaja, japA puSpa, jvAlA aura tote kI coMca ke OM samAna lAla hai, ratha kI kAMti AdhI gummacI, baMdhujIvaka, raktahiMgaluka ke samUha, siMdUra, rucira, kuMkuma, * +kabUtara ke paira, koyala kI A~kha, adharoSTha, ratida, atyadhika lAla azoka vRkSa, kanaka, tapAyA huA 5 suvarNa, kiMzuka, palAza puSpa, gajatAlu, indragopa; ina sabhI padArthoM tathA bimbaphala zilApravAla-mUMgA, OM ugate hue sUrya jaisI lAla prabhAva vAlI hai, jisa ratha para saba RtuoM ke sugandhita puSpoM kI mAlAe~ laTaka rahI haiM, unnata zveta dhvaja phaharA rahA hai, mahAmegha kI garjanA jaisA gambhIra aura snigdha jisakA OM ghoSa hai, zatruoM ke hRdaya meM kaiMpakapI macA dene vAlA hai, pRthvI vijaya lAbha ke nAma se prasiddha hai tathA loka Wan meM jisakA yaza phailA huA hai, saba avayavoM se yukta hai, cAra ghaMTAoM se jo yukta hai aise azva ratha para . prAtaHkAla meM vaha zobhA-sampanna rAjA bharata ArUr3ha huaa| ma isake bAda kA samagra varNana pUrva meM kahe anusAra samajhanA cAhie ki cAturghaTaka ratha para ArUr3ha huA hai rAjA bharata varadAma tIrtha se dakSiNa dizAvartI lavaNasamudra meM utarA-yAvat usa uttama ratha ke kUpa-dhurI OM taka kA avayava vizeSa-bhIga gaye-yAvat varadAma tIrthAdhipati se prItidAna grahaNa kiyaa| lekina itanA bhI vizeSa samajhanA ki cUr3AmaNi-mukuTa vakSasthala para pahanane kA divya AbhUSaNa kaTisUtra-kadorA, kaDA, OM toDA pahane hue yAvat maiM dakSiNa dizA kA antapAla huuN| yahA~ taka kA varNana pUrvAnusAra smjheN| ATha dina kA mahotsava karatA hai, utsava karake AdezAnusAra kArya sampanna hone kI sUcanA detA hai| 61. That chariot is very fast in running on the ground. It is very beautiful in view of many auspicious symbols. It is made of special wood of wonderful Tinis tree. That tree grows in the caves of Himavat mountain where there is no wind and develops there. Its yoke is made of Jambunad gold. The rods in the wheel are made of gold. It is decorated with many types of gems namely Pulak, Indraneel jewel, Sasak, Praval, 45 Sphatik, excellent jewel, leshth, vidrum precious stone and the like. The 4 wheel has 48 divisions whose centre is made of gold and they have been 4 uniformly and firmly fixed on a belt which has been brightened by rubbing and made soft. It has been joined with the latest iron nails. In other words in order to make it strong the nails and plates have been fixed at various places. Its wheels are as round as the Chakra Ratna, the weapon for attack used by Vasudev. Its mesh and holes have been made of Karketan gem, Indraneel precious stone, Sasak and the like whose centre is good wide spread and without any bend. It is well secured like an ideal city from all sides. The reins of the horses are made of well Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Si jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (160) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 85555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #207
11455 456 457 454 455 456 457 4 4 445 446 447 444 445 44 45 46 47 46 45 44 45 46 45 446 4E burnt gold emitting beautiful rays. It is covered with bridle. On the sides the weapons of attack have been kept. At proper places shield, special type of arrows, bow, sword, trishul, spear, tomar, special type of arrow, y I thirty two quivers wherein hundreds of arrows have been kept. The pictures have been made of gold and precious stones. In other words due to painting with gold and precious stones it looks like a picture. White horses decorated with whisks and ornaments of gold are fixed in it for i driving. They are as white as halimukh, crane, ivory, moon, pearl, malti flower, Kund flower, Kutaj flower, best nirgundi flower, Kaland tree special flower, best collection of foam, garland and kaas. The horses run faster than a celestial being, the mind or the wind and they are very smart. An umbrella is spread on the chariot. The flag is fluttering on it. Bells are fixed on it. Its joints are firmly fixed. It is making a balanced f sound like that of music at the time of the battle. Both sides of the i i chariot are excellent. It has beautiful wheels. The central part of the wheels is excellent. Both the corners and the centre are excellent. The front part is tied with Vajra stone. It is decorated with high quality gold. Best horses drive it and the horseman is expert in his job. It is the great chariot meant for high class persons. It is decorated with best type of jewels. It is decorated with bells made of gold. No one can face it in the battle field. Its colour is as red as the burnt gold, lotus, Japa flower, y i flame or beak of a parrot. The shine of the chariot is as red as aadhi y gummachi, bandhu jivak, red hingaluk, Sindoor (vermillion), ruchir, Kumkum, feet of a pigeon, eye of a Koel, lower lip, ratid, very red Ashok tree, Kanak, burnt gold, Kinshuk, Palash flower, Gajatalu, Indragope. It u has a red effect as the Bimb fruit, praval or the rising sun. Garlands of i fragrant flowers of all the seasons are hanging from it. A white flag is fluttering high. Its sound is like that of a roaring cloud and is able to 9 make the heart of the enemy tremble. It is famous as provider of conquest (Prithvi Vijay Labh). Its name is famous throughout the universe. It has all its parts in order. It has four bells. That grand king Bharat rode on this horse driven chariot in the morning. The entire description after it should be understood as earlier mentioned. King Bharat got down in the Lavan Ocean in the south of Vardam Tirth. The chariot then got drenched up to the centre of the wheels. He accepted the gift offered by the master of Vardam Tirth. It i should also be understood that description of Churamani crown, the y ornaments worn on the chest, Kandora--the thread worn at the waist, the bangle, tora were on his body up to that he is the master of the | tRtIya vakSaskAra (161) - Third Chapter IFICIELE Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu !

Page #208
Yin %%% %%% %% %% %% %%% %% %%% %%% %%% %% %%% %%% ) southern side corner as earlier mentioned. He does celebrations for eight days and then informs compliance of the orders. ))) ))) ) ))) ))) ) Wan prabhAsatIrtha-vijaya CONQUEST OF PRABHAS TIRTH 62. tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe varadAmatitthakumArassa devassa aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe nivvattAe samANIe AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai 2 tA aMtalikkhapaDivaNNe jAva pUrate ceva aMbaratalaM hai uttarapaccatthimaM disiM pabhAsatitthAbhimuhe payAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se bharahe rAyA taM divvaM cakkarayaNaM jAva uttarapaccatthimaM disiM taheva jAva paccatthimadisAbhimuhe , pabhAsatittheNaM lavaNasamudaM ogAhei 2 tA jAva se rahavarassa kupparA ullA jAva pIidANaM se NavaraM mAlaM mauDi muttAjAlaM hemajAlaM kaDagANi a tuDiANi a AbharaNANi a saraM ca NAmAhayaMkaM pabhAsatitthodagaM ca // giNhai 2 ttA jAva paccatthimeNaM pabhAsatitthamerAe ahaNNaM devANuppiANaM visayavAsI jAva paccatthimille aMtavAle, sesaM taheva jAva aTThAhiA nivvttaa| 62. varadAma tIrthakumAra deva ko vijaya kara lene ke upalakSya meM samAyojita aSTadivasIya mahotsava sampanna ho jAne para vaha divya cakraratna zastrAgAra se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara vaha AkAza meM 5 adhara avasthita huaa| divya vAdyoM ke zabda se gagana-maNDala ko ApUrita karate hue usane / 9. uttara-pazcima dizA meM prabhAsa tIrtha kI ora prayANa kiyaa| rAjA bharata ne usa divya cakrarala kA anugamana karate hue, uttara-pazcima dizA hote hue, pazcima Wan meM, prabhAsa tIrtha kI ora jAte hue, apane ratha ke pahiye bhIgeM, utanI gaharAI taka lavaNasamudra meM praveza ke ge kA varNana parvAnasAra hai| varadAma tIrthakamAra deva kI taraha prabhAsa tIrthakamAra deva ne rAjA ko prItidAna ke rUpa meM bheMTa karane hetu ratnoM kI mAlA, mukuTa, divya muktA-rAzi, svarNa-rAzi, kaTaka, truTita, vastra, anyAnya AbhUSaNa, rAjA bharata ke nAma se aMkita bANa tathA prabhAsatIrtha kA jala rAjA ko bheMTa kiyA aura kahA ki maiM Apa dvArA vijita deza kA vAsI hU~, pazcima dizA kA antapAla (sImArakSaka) huuN| Age kA prasaMga pUrvavat hai| pahale kI jyoM rAjA kI AjJA se isa vijaya ke upalakSya meM hai aSTadivasIya mahotsava sampanna huaa| 62. After celebrations of conquest of the ruler of Vardam Tirth for eight days, the divine Chakra Ratna came out from the ordnance store 51 and was stationed in the space without any support. Among the sound of beating of unique trumpets it moved toward Prabhas Tirth in the north, 15 west direction. King Bharat followed that divine Chakra Ratna in the north and west direction towards Prabhas Tirth and thus entered Lavan Samudra up to such a depth that the wheels of his chariot became wet. Further description is the same as earlier mentioned. Like the guarding angel of ki 955555555555555555555555555555555555555555555) ))))) )) )) ) 555555555)) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (162) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Si

Page #209
Vardam Tirth, the master of Prabhas Tirth offered garland of jewels, crown the heap of pearls, gold, Katak, Trutit, clothes and many types of ornaments as gift. He also offered an arrow bearing the name of king Bharat and the water of Prabhas Tirth to him (king Bharat). He further stated that he is the native of the country conquered by him and the security guard of the western boundary. Further description is the same as already mentioned. With the permission of the king, in honour of this conquest, eight day celebration were held as before. sindhudevI - sAdhana EVOKING SINDHU DEVI 63. tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe pabhAsatitthakumArassa devassa aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe NivvattAe samANIe AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai paDiNikkhamittA jAva pUraMte ceva aMbaratalaM siMdhUe mahANaIe dAhiNille kUleNaM puracchimaM disiM siMdhudevI bhavaNAbhimuhe payAte yAvi hotthaa| phra tae NaM se bharahe rAyA taM divvaM cakkarayaNaM siMdhue mahANaIe dAhiNilleNa kUleNaM puratthimaM siMdhudevIbhavaNAbhimuhaM payAtaM pAsai pAsittA haTThatuTThacittamANaMdie taheva jAva jeNeva siMdhUe devIe bhavaNaM teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA siMdhUe devIe bhavaNassa adUrasAmaMte duvAlasajoaNAyAmaM NavajoaNavitthiNNaM varaNagarasaricchaM vijayakhaMdhAvAraNivesaM karei jAva siMdhudevIe aTTamabhattaM pagiNhai 2 ttA posahasAlAe posahie baMbhayArI dabbhasaMthArovagae aTTamabhattie siMdhudeviM maNasi karemANe ciTThai / tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNo aTTamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi siMdhUe devIe AsaNaM calai / taNaM sA siMdhudevI AsaNaM caliaM pAsai pAsittA ohiM pauMjai, paujittA bharahaM rAyaM ohiNA bhoi 2 ttA ime eArUve abbhatthie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA uppaNe khalu bho jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse bharahe NAmaM rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI, taM jIameaM tI apacuppaNNamaNAgayANaM siMdhUNaM devINaM bharahANaM rAINaM uvatthANiaM karettae / taM gacchAmi NaM ahaMpi bharahasta raNNo uvatthANiaM karemitti kaTTu kuMbhaTTasahassaM rayaNacittaM NANAmaNi - kaNaga- rayaNabhatticittANi a duve kaNagabhaddAsaNANi ya kaDagANi a tuDiANi a jAva AbharaNANi a geNhai girihattA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva evaM vayAsI abhijie NaM devAppiehiM kevalakappe bharahe vAse, ahaNNaM devANuppiANaM visayavAsiNI, ahaNNaM devApi ANaM ANattikiMkarI taM paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiA ! mama imaM eArUvaM pIidANaMti kaTTu kuMbhaTTasahassaM rayaNacittaM NANAmaNikaNagakaDagANi a so ceva gamo (tae NaM se bharahe rAyA siMdhUe devIe imeyArUvaM pIidANaM paDicchai 2 ttA siMdhu deviM sakkArei sammANei 2 ttA) paDivisajjei / tae NaM se bharahe rAyA posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA hAe kayabalikamme jeNeva bhoaNamaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA bhoaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragae aTThamabhattaM tRtIya vakSaskAra Third Chapter (163) nimimimimimimimimimi*******************5*milll

Page #210
**********************************titi Wan 4 5 pariyAdiyAi 2 ttA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe NIsIai 2 ttA aTThArasa seNippaseNIo saddAvei 2 tA 5 jAva aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe tamANattiaM paccapiNaMti / Y Y 63. prabhAsa tIrthakumAra deva ke sammAna meM samAyojita aSTadivasIya mahotsava sampanna ho jAne para vaha 5 divya cakraratna zastrAgAra se bAhara niklaa| divya vAdyoM kI dhvani se gagana-maNDala ko ApUrita karate 4 hue 4 usane sindhu mahAnadI ke dAhine kinAre hote hue pUrva dizA meM sindhu devI ke bhavana kI ora prayANa kiyA / Y Y 5 rAjA bharata ne usa divya cakraratna ko jaba sindhu mahAnadI ke dAhine kinAre hote hue pUrva dizA meM sindhu devI ke bhavana kI ora jAte hue dekhA to vaha mana meM bahuta harSita huA, Anandita huaa| jahA~ 5 sindhu devI kA bhavana thA, udhara AyA / Akara, sindhu devI ke bhavana ke na adhika dUra aura na adhika Y samIpa - thor3I hI dUrI para bAraha yojana lambA tathA nau yojana caur3A, zreSTha nagara ke sadRza sainya zivira Y sthApita kiyaa| nirmANa kArya susampanna kara mujhe sUcita kro| rAjA bharata ne jaba usa zilpakAra ko aisA 5 kahA to usane rAjA dvArA AjJApita kArya sampanna kara sUcita kiyA / yAvat rAjA bharata ne pauSadhazAlA meM Akara sindhu devI ko uddiSTa kara tIna dinoM kA upavAsa svIkAra kiyaa| tapasyA kA saMkalpa kara usane 5 pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadha liyA, brahmacarya dhAraNa kiyA / darbha (sUkhe ghAsa) ke Asana para baiThakara tele kI tapasyA meM saMlagna bharata mana meM sindhu devI kA dhyAna karatA huA sthita huA / 4 bharata dvArA tapa kiye jAne para sindhu devI kA Asana calita huaa| sindhu devI ne jaba apanA siMhAsana DolatA huA dekhA, to usane avadhijJAna kA prayoga kiyaa| avadhijJAna dvArA usane bharata ko dekhA, 5 tapasyArata, dhyAnarata jaanaa| devI ke mana meM aisA cintana, vicAra, manobhAva tathA saMkalpa utpanna huA 4 5 jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM bharata nAmaka cAturanta cakravartI rAjA utpanna huA hai| bhUta, vartamAna tathA bhaviSyavartI sindhu deviyoM ke lie yaha samucita hai, paramparAgata vyavahArAnurUpa hai ki ve rAjA ko upahAra bheMTa kreN| isalie maiM bhI jAU~, rAjA ko upahAra bheMTa karU~ / yoM socakara devI ratnamaya 5 eka hajAra ATha kalaza, vividha maNi, svarNa, ratnAMcita citrayukta do svarNa-nirmita uttama Asana, kaTaka, truTita tathA anyAnya AbhUSaNa lekara tIvra gatipUrvaka vahA~ AI aura rAjA se bolI Y y Y Y Apa devAnupriya ne bharata kSetra ko vijaya kara liyA hai| maiM Apake rAjya meM nivAsa karane vAlI ApakI AjJAkAriNI sevikA huuN| devAnupriya ! mere dvArA prastuta ratnamaya eka hajAra ATha kalaza, vividha maNi, svarNa, ratnAMcita citrayukta do svarNa-nirmita uttama Asana, kaTaka, AbhUSaNa Adi (sUtra 58 ke anusAra) grahaNa kreN| Age kA varNana sUtra 58 ke anusAra hai| (taba rAjA bharata ne sindhu devI dvArA prastuta prItidAna svIkAra kara sindhu devI kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyA aura use vidA kiyA / ) - tadantara rAjA bharata pauSadhazAlA se bAhara niklaa| jahA~ snAnaghara thA, vahA~ Akara snAna kiyA, nitya naimittika kRtya kiye| jahA~ bhojana- maNDapa thA, vahA~ Akara bhojana - maNDapa meM sukhAsana se baiThA, tele kA pAraNA kiyA / yAvat upasthAnazAlA meM Akara pUrvAbhimukha ho uttama siMhAsana para baitthaa| apane aThAraha zreNI - prazreNI ke adhikRta puruSoM ko bulAyA aura kahA ki aSTadivasIya mahotsava kA Ayojana ! Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (164) tttttttttittmimimimimimimittmilll*********titS L

Page #211
555555555555555555555555555555 kro| mere AdezAnurUpa use sampanna kara mujhe sUcita kro| unhoMne saba vaisA hI kiyA / yathAvat rAjA ko jJApita kiyaa| 63. After the completion of the eight day celebration in honour of the conquest of Prabhas Tirth, the divine Chakra Ratna came out of the weaponery and among the sound of musical instruments, it moved along the right bank of Sindhu river. It then went towards the abode of Sindhu Devi in the east. King Bharat felt very much excited and pleased to see the divine Chakra Ratna going along the eastern bank of Sindhu river towards the abode of Sindhu Devi in the east. He established a great army camp, twelve yojan long and nine yojan wide at a place which was neither very far nor very near from the abode of Sindhu Devi. That camp looked like a grand city (king Bharat had ordered the divine builder to construct such a camp and report compliance. The builder started immediately and after completion reported compliance) king Bharat then keeping in his mind Sindhu Devi as his object, observed three day fast in Paushadhashala. On a seat of hay, he sat for three days continuously concentrating on Sindhu Devi in his mind. As a result of this austerity of king Bharat, the seat of Sindhi Devi trembled. Seeing it, Sindhu Devi with her avadhi jnana, found that Bharat is observing austerities and concentrating on her. The following thought then arose in her mind In Bharat continent of Jambu-dveep, Chakravarti king named Bharat has taken birth. It has been the accepted custom for Sindhu Devi in the past, present and future that as an ancient tradition, the Devi offers a gift to him. So I (Sindhu Devi) should also go and make an offering. She then came to king Bharat with 1,008 pots, various types of precious stones, gold, two seats of gold studded with jewels, Katak, Trutit and many other ornaments and said 'O the beloved of gods! You have conquered Bharat continent. I am your obedient servant residing in your kingdom. You please accept the gift of 1,008 jewel-studded pots, various precious stones, gold and the two gold thrones studded with jewels and sketches, Katak, ornaments and the like as an offering from me (as in Sutra 58). Further description is the same as in Sutra 58 (Then king Bharat accepted the gifts, honoured Sindhu Devi and then allowed her to go). tRtIya bakSaskAra (165) 55555555555555555555555555555 Third Chapter

Page #212
LCLC Thereafter, king Bharat came out of Paushadhashala. He came to the si bathing place and took his bath. He performed routine exercises. He then came to the dining hall and sat there in easy posture. He broke his three day fast and thereafter sat in the outer assembly hall facing east. He called his officials of eighteen categories and asked them to arrange eight day celebration and then report compliance. They arranged the same and reported compliance. vaitADhya girikumAra-vijaya CONQUEST OF VAITADHYA GIRI KUMAR 64. tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe siMdhUe devIe aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe NivvattAe samANIe ma AuhagharasAlAo taheva jAva uttarapuracchimaM disiM veaddhapavvayAbhimuhe payAe Avi hotthaa| OM tae NaM se bharahe rAyA jAva jeNeva veaddhapabbae jeNeva veaddhassa pavvayassa dAhiNille NitaMbe teNeMva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA veaddhassa pavvayassa dAhiNille NitaMbe duvAlasajoaNAyAmaM NavajoaNavicchiNNaM varaNagarasaricchaM vijayakhaMdhAvAranivesaM karei karittA jAva veaddhagirikumArassa devassa aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai pagihittA posahasAlAe jAva (sUtra 62vat) aTThamabhattie veaddhagirikumAraM devaM maNasi karemANe // karemANa citttthi| mI tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi veaddhagirikumArassa devassa AsaNaM calai, 3 evaM siMdhugamo abbo, pIidANaM AbhisekkaM rayaNAlaMkAraM kaDagANi a tuDiANi a vatthANi a AbharaNANi a geNhai 2 tA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva aTTAhi pccppinnNti|| 64. sindhu devI ke vijayopalakSya meM aSTadivasIya mahotsava sampanna ho jAne para vaha divya cakraratna pUrvavat zastrAgAra se bAhara niklaa| yAvat (divya vAdyadhvani se gagana-maNDala ko ApUrNa karatA huaa|) uttara-pUrva dizA meM IzAnakoNa meM vaitADhya parvata kI ora claa| bhI rAjA bharata (cakra kA anugamana karatA huA) jahA~ vaitADhya parvata ke dAhinI ora kI talahaTI thI, OM vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ bAraha yojana lambA tathA nau yojana caur3A sainya-zivira sthApita kiyaa| vaitADhyakumAra fadeva ko uddiSTa kara use sAdhane hetu tIna dinoM kA upavAsa kiyaa| pauSadhazAlA meM (sUtra 62 anusAra) tele kI tapasyA meM sthita mana meM vaitADhya girikumAra kA dhyAna karatA huA avasthita huaa| ja bharata dvArA yoM tele kI tapasyA meM nirata hone para vaitAThya girikumAra kA Asana ddolaa| (Age kA prasaMga sindhu devI ke prasaMga jaisA samajhanA cAhie) vaitADhya girikumAra ne rAjA bharata ko prItidAna bheMTa Wan karane heta yogya ratnAlaMkAra-makaTa. kaTaka. traTita. vastra tathA anyAnya AbhaSaNa liye| tIvra gati se vaha rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| (Age kA varNana sindhu devI ke varNana jaisA hai) rAjA kI AjJA se aSTadivasIya 1 mahotsava Ayojita kara AyojakoM ne rAjA ko sUcita kiyaa| 64. After the conquest of Sindhu Devi and eight day festivities in lieu thereof, the divine, Chakra Ratna came out of the ordnance store as | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (166) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan U5555

Page #213
25555 55555555555955559555555555 5 5 5 5 5 951 Wan phra Wan before and moved towards Vaitadhya mountain in north-east direction filling the environment with divine music. Following the Chakra Ratna, king Bharat came to the foot of Vaitadhya mountain in the South. He set up a camp in the area of 12 yojan by 9 yojan for the army. He observed fast for three days aiming at Vaitadhya Kumar Deva in order to control it. In the Paushadhashala he concentrated during his three days fast in meditation on Vaitadhya Giri Kumar Deva ( Sutra 62 ). The seat of Vaitadhya Giri Kumar Deva trembled as a result of continued three day fast of king Bharat (Further description should be understood similar to that of Sindhu Devi). Vaitadhya Giri Kumar came to king Bharat at a fast speed for offering jewels, crown, Katak, Trutit, clothes and many ornaments as gift (Further description is the same as that of Sindhu Devi). The officer responsible for arrangements arranged eight day festival and then informed the king about compliance of his order. tamisrA guphA vijaya CONQUEST OF TAMISRA CAVE 65. tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe aTThAhiyAe mahAmahimAe NivvattAe samANIe jAva paccatthimaM disiM timisaguhAbhimuhe payAe Avi hotthA / tae NaM se bharahe rAyA taM divvaM cakkarayaNaM jAva paccatthimaM disiM timisaguhAbhimuhaM payAtaM pAsai 2 ttA haTThatuTThacitta jAva timisaguhAe adUrasAmaMte duvAlasa - joaNAyAmaM vo aNavicchiNaM jAva kayamAlassa devassa aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai 2 ttA posahasAlAe posahie baMbhayArI jAva kayamAlagaM devaM maNasi karemANe 2 ciTThai / tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo aTTamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi kayamAlassa devassa AsaNaM calai taheva jAva 5 veaddhagirikumArassa NavaraM pIidANaM itthIrayaNassa tilagacoddasaM bhaMDAlaMkAraM kaDagANi a (tuDiANi a vatthANi a) gehai 2 ttA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva sakkArei sammANei 2 ttA paDivisajjei ( sUtra 34vat) bhoaNamaMDave, taheva mahAmahimA kayamAlassa paccaSpiNaMti / 65. aSTadivasIya mahotsava ke sampanna ho jAne para vaha divya cakraratna yAvat pazcima dizA meM mitrA guphA kI ora Age bddh'aa| rAjA bharata ne usa divya cakraratna kA ( anugamana karate hue) pazcima 5 dizA meM tamisrA guphA kI ora Age bar3hate hue dekhaa| use yoM dekhakara rAjA apane mana meM harSita huA, parituSTa huaa| usane tamisrA guphA se na adhika dUra, na adhika samIpa - thor3I hI dUrI para bAraha yojana lambA aura nau yojana caur3A sainya zivira sthApita kiyA / kRtamAla deva ko uddiSTa kara usane tele kI tapasyA svIkAra kI / tapasyA kA saMkalpa kara usane pauSadha liyA, brahmacarya svIkAra kiyaa| tele kI tapasyA meM abhirata rAjA bharata mana bharata dvArA yoM tele kI tapasyA meM abhirata ho jAne tRtIya vakSaskAra (167) 25 55 5 5 555 5555 5555 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 595 Third Chapter 15 4 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 599 9 95 5 5 595959552 Wan Wan phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra phra Wan Wan phra phra phra Wan Wan Wan Wan phra Wan Wan Wan kRtamAla deva kA dhyAna karatA huA sthita huA / pha para kRtamAla deva kA Asana calita huaa| Age kA phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Jin Wan

Page #214
Yin Ya Ya Ya Ya 5555555555555555555555555555554 EFFFFFFFFFF55555 4 . HFLe Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting OM varNana-krama vaisA hI hai, jaisA vaitADhya girikumAra kA hai| kRtamAla deva ne rAjA bharata ko prItidAna dene hetu rAjA ke strI-ratna ke lie-rAnI ke lie ratna-nirmita caudaha tilaka-lalATa-AbhUSaNa sahita hai AbhUSaNoM kI peTI, kaTaka liye| unheM lekara vaha zIghra gati se rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| usane rAjA ko ye Wan upahAra bheMTa kiye| rAjA ne usakA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna kara phira vahA~ se vidA + kiyaa| phira rAjA bharata (snAna Adi karake sUtra 34vat) bhojana-maNDapa meM aayaa| Age kA varNana ke pUrvavat hai| kRtamAla deva ko vijaya karane ke upalakSya meM rAjA ke Adeza se aSTadivasIya mahotsava Wan Ayojita huaa| mahotsava ke sampanna hote hI AyojakoM ne rAjA ko vaisI sUcanA kii| 65. After the conclusion of eight day festival the divine Chakra Ratna moved towards Tamisra cave in the west. The king felt happy to see it moving forward and followed it. He set up the camp of his army in an area of 12 yojan by nine yojan neither very far from Tamisra cave nor very near it. He observed three day fast aiming at Kritmal Dev. He took the decision about austerity and then accepted Paushadh and vow of chastity. During the period of three days king Bharat observed three day fast 45 concentrating on Kritmal Dev. As a result of the austerities, the seat of Kritmal Dev trembled. (Further description is the same as that of Vaitadhyagiri Kumar. Kritmal Dev, in order to offer as gift, took jewel studded fourteen Tilak ornament for forehead of Stri Ratna, the chief 41 queen of king Bharat, the box containing ornaments and Katak. He then quickly came to the king and offered them to him as gift. King Bharat honoured him and then allowed him to go. Thereafter king Bharat (after taking bath and the like as in Sutra 34) came to the dining hall. Further description is as mentioned earlier. Under the orders of the king Bharat, eight day festival was arranged to celebrate the victory over Kritmal dev. After the completion of the festivals, the officers concerned informed the king accordingly. 5 niSkuTa pradeza-vijayArtha taiyArI PREPARATION FOR CONQUERING NISHKUT STATE 66. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA kayamAlassa aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe NivattAe samANIe suseNaM ka seNAvaI saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchAhi NaM bho devANuppiA ! siMdhUe mahANaIe paccathimillaM NikkhuDaM sasiMdhusAgaragirimerAgaM samavisamaNikkhuDANi a oavehi oavettA aggAiM varAI rayaNAI ma paDicchAhi aggAiM0 paDicchittA mameamANattiaM pccppinnaahi| tate NaM se seNAvaI balassa A bharahe vAsaMmi vissuajase mahAbalaparakkame mahappA oaMsI tealakkhaNajutte milakkhubhAsAvisArae cittacArubhAsI bharahe vAsaMmi NikkhuDANaM niNNANa ya duggamANa ya OM duppavesANa ya viANae atthasatthakusale rayaNaM seNAvaI suseNe bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vutte samANe 5555555555555555555555555555) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (168) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #215
25 55 5 555 5555 5 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 5tititttttttmimimimimimimimimimittmimimimimimimitttt***************S Wan Wan 5 hatuTThacittamANaMdie Sarai Wan phra Wan Wan jAva karayalapariggahiaM dasaNahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu evaM sAmI ! tahatti 5 DisuNei 2 ttA bharahassa raNNo aMtiAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva sae Wan AvAse teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! abhisekkaM hattharayaNaM paDikappeha hayagayarahapavara - cAuraMgiNiM seNNaM saNNAhehatti / kaTTu jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai 2 ttA hAe kayabalikamme 5 kayako amaMgalapAyacchitte sannaddhabaddhavammi akavae uppala asarAsaNapaTTie piNaddhagevijjabaddhaAviddhavimalavaraciMdhapaTTe gahi AuhappaharaNe aNegagaNanAyagA -daMDanAyaga jAva saddhiM saMparivuDe 5 sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM maMgalajayasaddakayAloe majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva Abhisekke hatthirayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM durUDhe / phra 66. kRtamAla deva ke vijayopalakSya meM samAyojita aSTadivasIya mahotsava ke sampanna ho jAne para Wan 5 Wan 5 5 Wan 5 rAjA bharata ne apane suSeNa nAmaka senApati ko bulAkara kahA- devAnupriya ! sindhu mahAnadI ke pazcima meM pha pazcima samudra dvArA tathA uttara meM vaitADhya parvata dvArA vibhakta- bharata kSetra ke koNavartI 5 5 khaNDarUpa niSkuTa (kone kA) pradeza ko, usake sama, viSama avAntara - kSetroM ko adhikRta karo - mere adhIna bnaao| unheM adhikRta kara unase abhinava, uttama ratna- apanI-apanI jAti ke utkRSTa padArtha gRhIta karo - prApta kro| mere isa Adeza kI pUrti ho jAne para mujhe isakI sUcanA do / 5 vidyamAna, phra Wan phra bharata dvArA yoM AjJA diye jAne para senApati suSeNa citta meM harSita, parituSTa tathA Anandita huA / phra suSeNa bharata kSetra meM bar3A yazasvI thA / vizAla senA kA vaha adhinAyaka thA, atyanta balazAlI tathA parAkramI thaa| svabhAva se udAtta - bar3A gambhIra thA / ojasvI, tejasvI - zArIrika tejayukta thaa| vaha pArasI, arabI Adi bhASAoM meM niSNAta thaa| unheM bolane meM, samajhane meM, una dvArA auroM ko samajhAne meM samartha thaa| vaha vividha prakAra se sundara, ziSTa bhASA-bhASI thaa| nIce, gahare, durgama, duSpravezya - jinameM jAnA va praveza karanA duHzakya ho, aise sthAnoM kA vizeSajJa thA / arthazAstra - nItizAstra Adi meM kuzala thA / senApati suSeNa ne apane donoM hAtha jodd'e| unheM mastaka se lagAyA - mastaka para se ghumAyA tathA aMjali 5 bA~dhe, 'svAmI ! jo AjJA' yoM kahakara rAjA kA Adeza vinayapUrvaka svIkAra kiyaa| aisA kara vaha vahA~ se claa| calakara jahA~ apanA AvAsa-sthAna thA, vahA~ AyA / vahA~ Akara usane apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unako kahA - 'devAnupriyo ! AbhiSekya hastiratna ko - gajarAja ko taiyAra karo, ghor3e, hAthI, ratha tathA uttama yoddhAoM - padAtiyoM se parigaThita cAturaMgiNI senA ko sajAo / ' phra (169) Wan 5 pha ka 5 Wan aisA Adeza dekara vaha jahA~ snAnaghara thA, vahA~ aayaa| snAnaghara meM praviSTa huaa| snAna kiyA, 5 nitya - naimittika kRtya kiye, kautuka - maMgala-prAyazcitta kiyA - dehasajjA kI dRSTi se netroM meM aMjana AMjA, lalATa para tilaka lagAyA, duHsvapna Adi doSa nivAraNa hetu candana, kuMkuma, dahI, akSata Adi phra para nirmala, se maMgala - vidhAna kiyaa| usane apane zarIra para lohe ke moTe-moTe tAroM se nirmita kavaca kasA, dhanuSa dRr3hatA ke sAtha pratyaJcA Aropita kI / gale meM hAra phnaa| mastaka para atyadhika vIratAsUcaka uttama vastra gA~Tha lagAkara bA~dhA / bANa Adi kSepya-dUra pheMke jAne vAle tathA khaDga Adi akSepya - 5 tRtIya vakSaskAra phra Third Chapter cu phra 2 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 52

Page #216
55555555555555555550 45 5 pAsa hI se calAye jAne vAle zastra dhAraNa kiye| aneka gaNanAyaka, daNDanAyaka Adi se vaha ghirA thA / usa para koraMTa puSpoM kI mAlAoM se yukta chatra tanA thA / loga maMgalamaya jaya-jaya zabda dvArA use vardhApita kara rahe the| vaha snAnaghara se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, 5 AbhiSekya hastiratna thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara usa gajarAja para ArUr3ha huaa| 47 55 47 Sushen, the army chief felt highly pleased to receive these orders. Sushen was very effective in the Bharat area. He was the commander of a large army. He was extremely brave and courageous. He was complacent by nature. He had a well built, smart, bright physique. He was well versed in Persian, Arabic languages and the like. He was able to understand them, to speak in these languages and in making others understand. He was expert in conveying his ideas in a beautiful worthy manner. He had expert knowledge of lower areas, deep unaccessible areas and those areas where it is very difficult to enter. He was expert in economics, ethics and the like. He folded his hands, touched his forehead, moved the folded hands around his forehead and respectfully accepted the orders of the kings saying, "I shall do as you have ordered. He then came to his residence and called his people. He ordered them, O beloved of gods! Prepare the coronated elephant, horses, other elephants, chariots and the four tier army with the best warriors commanding it.' After ordering in this fashion, he came to the bathing place, entered the bath room, took his bath and performed the routine exercises. He performed auspicious acts. He put collyrium in his eyes in order to beautify them, put auspicious tilak on his forehead, performed the auspicious ceremonies with sandal paste, Kumkum, curd, akshat and the like in order to wash off the effect of bad dreams. He wore the iron coat (Kavach) made of thick iron wire and stuck the string on his bow firmly. He wore garland around his neck. He tied a neat cloth of high quality on his head indicative of heroism. He took weapons including missiles Wan 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 66. After the conclusion of eight day festival to celebrate victory over Kritmal Dev, king Bharat called Sushen, his army chief and said, 'O beloved of gods! You conquer the area of Bharat area in the corner (nishkut) which is in the west of Sindhu river, surrounded by western Wan ocean and in the north by Vaitadhya mountain. You conquer the levelled as well as unlevelled areas therein and bring them to my subjugation. Thereafter, you collect new, excellent jewels and worthy substances of respective area. After compliance of these orders you inform me. (170) 055555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan * 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 955555555555555555555555555551 Wan

Page #217
2555 5555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 5 (which could hit distant objects) and sword and the like which could attack nearby objects. He was surrounded by many leaders of respective battallians. An umbrella bearing garlands of Korant flowers was spread Wan on his head. The people were praising him with shouts of success. He than came out from the bath room and arrived at the place where the coronated elephant was stationed. He then rode the elephant. 5 phu carmaratna kA prayoga USE OF CHARMA RATNA Wan 67. tae NaM se suseNe seNAvaI hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM Wan haya-ga-raha-pavarajoha - kaliAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDe mahayAbhaDa - caDagara - pahagara 5 vaMdaparikkhitte mahayAukkiTThasIhaNAya - bolakalakalasaddeNaM samuddaravabhUyaMpiva karemANe 2 savviDDIe sabvajjuIe savvabaleNaM jAvaNigghosaNAieNaM jeNeva siMdhU mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA cammarayaNaM parAmusai / Wan Wan Wan tae NaM taM sirivacchasarisarUvaM mutta-tAraddha - caMdacittaM ayalamakaMpaM abhejjakavayaM jaMtaM salilAsu sAgare pha a uttaraNaM divvaM cammarayaNaM saNasattarasAIM savvadhaNNAI jattha rohaMti egadivaseNa vAviAI, vAsaM NAUNa cakkavaTTiNA parAmuTThe divve cammarayaNe duvAlasa joaNAI tiriaM pavittharai tattha saahiaaiiN| Wan Wan Wan taNaM se divve cammarayaNe suseNaseNAvaiNA parAmuTThe samANe khippAmeva NAvAbhUe jAe hotthA / tae gaM suseseAvaIsakhaMdhAvArabalavAhaNe NAvAbhUyaM cammarayaNaM durUhai 2 ttA siMdhumahANaI vimalajalatuMgavIciM 5 NAvAbhUeNaM cammarayaNeNaM sabalavAhaNe saseNe samuttiSNe / phra 67. suSeNa senApati ghor3e, hAthI, uttama yoddhAoM--padAtiyoM se yukta senA se saMparivRta thaa| koraMTa puSpa kI mAlAoM se yukta chatra usa para lagA thaa| vipula yoddhAoM ke samUha se vaha samaveta thaa| usa dvArA kiye gaye gambhIra, utkRSTa siMhanAda kI kalakala dhvani se aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno samudra garjana kara rahA ho| saba prakAra kI Rddhi, saba prakAra kI dyuti - AbhA, saba prakAra ke bala sainya, zakti se yukta 5 vAdyoM ko nirghoSanAdapUrvaka jahA~ sindhu mahAnadI thI, vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara carmaratna kA hAthoM se sparza kiyaa| vaha carmaratna svastika jaisA rUpa liye thaa| usa para Wan 5 motiyoM ke, tAroM ke tathA ardha-candra ke citra bane the| vaha acala evaM akampa thaa| vaha abhedya kavaca 5 jaisA thaa| nadiyoM evaM samudroM ko pAra karane kA ananya sAdhana thA / daivI vizeSatA liye thA / carma-nirmita Wan vastuoM meM vaha sarvotkRSTa thaa| usa para boye hue sattaraha prakAra ke dhAnya eka dina meM utpanna ho sakeM, vaha Wan 5 aisI vizeSatA liye thaa| aisI mAnyatA hai ki gRhapatiratna isa carmaratna para sUryodaya ke samaya dhAnya botA hai, jo ugakara dinabhara meM paka jAte haiM, gRhapati sAyaMkAla unheM kATa letA hai| cakravartI bharata dvArA sparza 5 kiyA huA vaha carmaratna kucha adhika bAraha yojana vistRta thA / senApati suSeNa dvArA sparza karane para carmaratna zIghra hI nAva ke rUpa meM badala gayA / senApati suSeNa sainya zivira senA, hAthI, ghor3e, ratha Adi vAhanoM sahita usa carmaratna para savAra huaa| savAra hokara nirmala jala kI U~cI uThatI taraMgoM se paripUrNa sindhu mahAnadI ko senA sahita pAra kiyA / Third Chapter tRtIya vakSaskAra phra (171) baphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 5 5 5 5 5 559 65555

Page #218
GFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F F FFFFFFFFFFFF 55 5555FFFFFFFFFFF Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 5555555555555555555555555555555555559 67. Sushen, the army chief was surrounded by an army consisting of horses, elephants, brave warriors and officers of other ranks. The umbrella bearings garlands of Korant flowers was on him. He was in the company of many warriors. The loud sound of the army bugle that he blew appeared to be like the roaring sound of the sea. He came with all his grandeur, his aura, his wealth, his army strength and blowing tumpets near to the place where the Sindhu river was located. Immediately on arriving Sushen, the army chief touched Charma Ratna. It was of the shape of a Swastik. There were sketches of pearls, stars and half-moon on it. It was stationary and motionless. It looked like the Kavach (the iron dress) that cannot be pressed. It was a unique means of crossing rivers and seas. It had a divine speciality. It was the best among all the articles made of skin. It had such a special characteristic that seeds of 17 types sown on it could grow as ripe crop just in a day. It is believed that the manager of the household (grihapati ratna) sows the seeds on it at the time of sunrise, which ripen during the day and he 4 harvests the crop in the evening. That Charma Ratna, touched by king Bharat, was spreading up to a distance of a little more than 12 yojans. When the army chief touched the Charma Ratna, it soon changed into the shape of a big boat. Sushen the army chief along with the entire army 4 in the camp, the elephants, horses, chariots and other means of transport got on it. It led the entire army to the other bank while the waves of $ Sindhu river were rising high and the river was full of pure water. OM vizAla vijaya : yavanoM dvArA upahAra GREAT SUCCESS : GIFTS FROM YAVANS 68. [1] tao mahANaImuttarittu siMdhu appaDihayasAsaNe a seNAvaI kahiMci U gAmAgaraNagara-pavvayANi kheDa-kabbaDa-maDaMbANi paTTaNANi siMhalae babbarae a savvaM ca aMgaloaM + balAyAloaMca paramarammaM javaNadIvaM ca pavara-maNi-rayaNa-kaNaga-pakosAgArasamiddhaM Arabae romae a OM alasaMDa-visayavAsI a pikkhure kAlamuhe joNae a uttaraveaDasaMsiyAo a mecchajAI bahuppagArA + dAhiNaavareNa jAva siMdhusAgaraMtotti savvapavarakacchaM a oaveUNa paDiNiatto bahusamaramaNijje abha bhUmibhAge tassa kacchassa suhnnisnnnne| tAhe te jaNavayANa NagarANa paTTaNANa ya je a tahiM sAmiA pabhUA AgarapatI a maMDalapatI a+ paTTaNapatI a sabve ghettUNa pAhuDAiM AbharaNANi bhUsaNANi rayaNAgi ya vatthANi a maharihANi aNNaM ca jaM + varidraM rAyArihaM jaM ca icchiavvaM eaM seNAvaissa uvaNeti matthaya-kayaMjalipuDA, puNaravi kAUNa aMjaliM matthayaMmi paNayA tunbhe amhe'ttha sAmiA devayaM va saraNAgayA mo tunbhaM visayavAsiNoti vijayaM jaMpamANA + seNAvaiNA jahArihaM Thavia savAriya visajjiA NiattA sagANi NagarANi paTTaNANi annupvitttthaa| B5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (172) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya ,

Page #219
cakravartI ke senApati dvArA araba-yavana dvIpoM para vijaya (ORK4 INET MNI senApati suSeNa korala AbhASaNa AdibheTA karate araba yavana Adi dezoM ke rAjA HILE upahAra Adi dekara yavanA na bharata cakravatI kA Adhipatya svIkAra kiyaa| SEENA (OD

Page #220
citra paricaya8 cakravartI bharata ke senApati dvArA araba-yavana dvIpoM para vijaya bharata cakravartI ne apane senApati suSeNa ko bulAkara bharata kSetra ke khaNDoM ko vijaya karane + kA Adeza diyaa| taba senApati suSeNa apanI vizAla senA ke sAtha sindhu mahAnadI ko pAra kara grAma-nagara-paTTana Adi jItatA huA siMhala, barbara deza, yavana dvIpa, roma aura araba deza pahu~cA hai aura vahA~ ke sarva dezoM para vijaya prApta kii| araba-yavana-roma-siMhala Adi dezoM, paTTanoM, nagaroM Wan ke rAjA svarNa alaMkAra, ratna- mANika-motI-pannA, sundara ratnoM se susajjita zastra evaM anya 5 OM rAjocita vastue~ lekara senApati suSeNa ke pAsa Aye aura ghuTane Tekakara samarpaNa karate hue ma AdarapUrvaka saba vastue~ bheMTa kara rAjA bharata kA Adhipatya svIkAra kiyaa| kI senApati suSeNa sabhI upahAra Adi lekara sindhu nadI pAra kara rAjA bharata ke pAsa AyA aura , unheM apanI vijaya yAtrA kA sArA vRtAMta sunaayaa| -vakSaskAra 3, sUtra 68 VICTORY OVER ARAB YAVAN ISLANDS BY CHAKRAVARTI BHARAT'S COMMANDER Bharat Chakravarti called his commander-in-chief Sushen and ordered him to conquer various sections of Bharat area. General Sushen crossed Sindhu river with his huge army and commenced his victorious march. One after another, he conquered Simhal, Burbur country, Yavan island, Rome and Arab country as well 4 as all settlements on the way. The rulers of all these kingdoms and states brought to general Sushen gifts of gold, jewellery, gems including ruby, pearls, and emeri alds as well as gem studded weapons and other presents suitable for royalty. They $ surrendered before him, humbly submitted these gifts and accepted the sovereignty of king Bharat. Crossing Sindhu river general Sushen returned to king Bharat with all these 41 gifts and narrated the details of his conquest. -Vakshaskar-3, Sutra-68 015)))))))))55555555555555555550

Page #221
****************tmi***tmimimimitittmillltmillli 55555555 phra 5 phra Wan Wan Wan 68. [ 1 ] sindhu mahAnadI ko pAra kara apratihata zAsana vAlA vaha senApati suSeNa grAma, Akara phra nagara, parvata, kheTa, karvaTa, maDamba, paTTana Adi jItatA huA, siMhaladeza, barbaradezavAsI janoM ko, aMgaloka, 5 balAvaloka nAmaka kSetroM ko, atyanta ramaNIya, uttama maNiyoM tathA ratnoM ke bhaMDAroM se samRddha yavana dvIpa ko, araba deza ke, roma deza ke logoM ko alasaMDa- dezavAsiyoM ko, pikkhuroM, kAlamukhoM, vividha mleccha jAtIya phra janoM ko tathA uttara vaitADhya parvata kI talahaTI meM basI huI aneka prakAra kI mleccha jAti ke janoM ko, dakSiNa-pazcima (naiRtya) koNa se lekara sindhu nadI tathA samudra ke saMgama taka sarvazreSTha kaccha deza ko jItakara vApasa mudd'aa| kaccha deza ke atyanta sundara bhUmibhAga para vizrAma karane lgaa| Wan taba una janapadoM dezoM, nagaroM, pattanoM ke svAmI, aneka svarNa Adi kI khAnoM ke mAlika, maNDalapati, pattanapativRnda ne AbharaNa - aMgoM para dhAraNa karane yogya alaMkAra, bhUSaNa - upAMgoM para dhAraNa karane yogya alaMkAra, ratna, bahumUlya vastra, anyAnya zreSTha, rAjocita vastue~ lekara hAtha jor3akara, jur3e hue hAtha mastaka lagAkara upahAra ke rUpa meM senApati suSeNa ko bheMTa kiiN| vApasa lauTate hue unhoMne pha punaH hAtha jor3e, unheM mastaka se lagAyA, natamastaka hue| ve bar3I namratA se bole - " Apa hamAre svAmI haiN| 5 devatA kI jyoM Apake hama zaraNAgata haiM, Apake dezavAsI haiN|" isa prakAra vijayasUcaka zabda kahate hue jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| taba una sabako senApati suSeNa ne pUrvavat yathAyogya kAryoM meM prasthApita kiyA, niyukta kiyA, unakA sammAna kiyA aura unheM vidA kiyaa| ve apane-apane nagaroM, pattanoM Adi sthAnoM meM lauTa aaye| Wan Wan Wan Wan 68. [1] After crossing Sindhu river Sushen, the army chief, who was never defeated went ahead conquering villages, mines, towns, hills, grounds, karvat, madambs, ports, Simhal region, Barbar population, Wan Ang region, Balava region, Yavan island that was attractive and had rich treasures of jewels and precious stones, Arab country, Romans, Alasand population, the barbarians (mlechha) namely Pikhurs, Kalmukhs and the people belonging to various barbarian tribes settled at the foot of Wan Vaitadhya mountain. He stopped only after conquering Kuchh region pha which was extending from south-west corner up to the place where Wan Sindhu river joins the Ocean. He then took rest in the extremely beautiful land of Kuchh region. Wan Then the masters of those areas, the towns, the suburbs, the gold mines and the like, the rulers of the divisions dressed themselves properly with appropriate ornaments and decorations, took the jewels, costly clohes, and suitable things worthy of royal presentation. They Wan folded their hands, touched their heads with folded hands and uttered phra humbly, 'you are our master. We are your subjects. Like the divine one, we seek your refuge, we are citizens of your domain. Uttering such words of praise and salutaion, they greeted the victor. Then Sushen, the army tRtIya vakSaskAra Third Chapter (173) phaphaphaphapha

Page #222
Wan 5555555555555555555555555555555555)))))))))) 05555555555555555555555555555555555 chief, entrusted them. Suitable jobs appropriate to their stated, 4 honoured them and allowed them to go. They then came back to their respective towns suburbs, and the like. senApati dvArA bharata ke samakSa upahAra-arpaNa PRESENTATION OF GIFTS TO KING BY ARMY CHIEF 68. [ 2 ] tAhe seNAvaI saviNao ghettUNa pAhuDAiM AbharaNANi bhUsaNANi rayaNANi ya puNaravi taM siMdhuNAmadhenaM uttiNNe aNaha-sAsaNavale, taheva bharahassa raNNo Niveei NiveittA ya appiNittA ya pAhuDAI sakkAria sammANie saharise visajjie sagaM pddmNddvmige| ma tae NaM suseNe seNAvaI bahAe kayabalikamme kayakoua-maMgalapAyacchitte jimia-bhuttuttarAgae samANe # jAva sarasa-gosIsacaMdaNukkhittagAyasarIre uppiM pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muiMgamatthaehiM battIsaibaddhehiM ___NADaehiM varataruNIsaMpauttehiM uvaNaccijjamANe 2 uvagijjamANe 2 uvalAlijjamANe 2 mahayAhaya-NaTTa gIa-vAia-taMtI-talatAla-tuDia-ghaNa-muiMga-paDuppavAia raveNaM iDhe saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge bhuMjamANe vihri| 68. [ 2 ] apane rAjA ke prati vinayazIla, apratihata-zAsana evaM bala vAle senApati suSeNa ne sabhI upahAra, AbharaNa, bhUSaNa tathA ratna lekara sindhu nadI ko pAra kiyaa| vaha rAjA bharata ke pAsa aayaa| Akara jisa prakAra usa deza ko jItA, vaha sArA vRttAnta rAjA se nivedita kiyaa| nivedita kara sabhI upahAra rAjA ko arpita kiye| rAjA ne senApati kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyA, saharSa vidA kiyaa| senApati paTamaMDapa-tambU meM sthita apane AvAsa-sthAna meM aayaa| ___ tatpazcAt senApati suSeNa ne snAna kiyA, nitya-naimittika kRtya kiye, deha-sajjA kI dRSTi se netroM meM aMjana AMjA, lalATa para tilaka lagAyA, doSa-nivAraNa hetu candana, kuMkuma, dahI, akSata Adi se maMgala-vidhAna kiyaa| phira usane rAjasI ThATa se bhojana kiyaa| bhojana kara vizrAmagRha meM aayaa| zarIra ke para sarasa gozIrSa candana kA jala chir3akA, Upara apane AvAsa meM gyaa| vahA~ mRdaMga baja rahe the| sundara, taruNa striyA~ battIsa prakAra ke abhinayoM dvArA nATaka kara rahI thiiN| senApati kI pasanda ke anurUpa nRtya Adi kriyAoM dvArA ve usakA manoraMjana karatI thiiN| nATaka meM gAye jAte gItoM ke anurUpa vINA, tabale evaM Dhola baja rahe the| mRdaMgoM se bAdala kI-sI gaMbhIra dhvani nikala rahI thii| vAdya bajAne vAle vAdaka apanI-apanI vAdana-kalA meM bar3e nipuNa the| senApati suSeNa isa prakAra apanI icchA ke anurUpa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa tathA gandhamaya pA~ca prakAra ke mAnavocita, priya kAmabhogoM kA Ananda lene lgaa| 68. [2] Sushen the army chief who was very loyal to the king and who 4 was a great commander and had great strength then crossed the Sindhu Si river with all the gifts, ornaments and jewels. He came to king Bharat and narrated in detail how he conquered that region. He then offered all the gifts to the king. The king honoured the army chief and happily allowed him to go. The army chief then came to the tent where he was staying. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (174) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 555555555555555555555 sa

Page #223
fafafafafa Thereafter army chief Sushen took his bath and performed usual exercises. He put collyrium in his eyes to beautify his physical body. He put a mark (tilak) on his forehead. He performed auspicious ceremony with sandal paste, curd, akshat and the like in order to remove the faults if any. He then took his meals in a splendid regal manner. He then came to the rest house. He then sprinkled nectar of gosheersh sandalwood on his body and came to his residence. There the drums were being beaten. Young damsels were performing dances of thirty two types. They were entertaining the army chief with the dances of his choice and the like. The tune of the flute, the drum and the like was in harmony with the songs being sung in that dramatical performance. A resonant sound was coming with the beat of the drums. The musicians were expert in their art. Thus Sushen, the army chief was enjoying all the five types of sensual pleasures namely those of touch, sound, sight, smell and taste in accordance with his taste and liking. tamisrA guphA : dakSiNadvArodghATana TAMISRA CAVE OPENING OF SOUTHERN GATE 69. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA aNNayA kayAI suseNaM seNAvaI saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - gaccha gaM khippAmeva bho devANuppi ! timisaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArassa kavADe vihADehi vihADittA mama eamattiaM paccappiNAhi tti / tase suseseNAvaI bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vutte samANe haTTatuTThacittamANaMdie jAva karayalapariggahiaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu jAva paDisuNei paDisuNittA bharahassa raNNo aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamai paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sae AvAse jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai kayamAlassa devassa aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai, posahasAlAe posahie baMbhayArI jAva (sUtra 50vat) aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA NhAe kayabalikamme kayakoua - maMgalapAyacchitte suddhappavesAI maMgalAI vatthAI pavaraparihie appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre dhUvapuppha- gaMdha - malla - hatthagae majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva timisaguhA dAhiNillarasa duvArassa kavADA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tae NaM tassa suseNassa seNAvaissa bahave rAIsara - talavara - mADaMbia jAva satthavAhappabhiio appegaiA uppalahatthagayA jAva suseNaM seNAvaI piTThao 2 aNugacchaMti / tae NaM tassa suseNassa seNAvaissa bahUIo khujjAo cilAi Ao jAva iMgia - citia - patthi a - viANiAo NiuNakusalAo viNIAo appegaiAo kalasahatthagayAo aNugacchaMtIti / tae NaM se suseNe seNAvaI savviddhIe savvajuIe jAva NigghosaNAieNaM jeNeva timisaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArassa kavADA teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA Aloe paNAmaM karei 2 ttA lomahatthagaM parAmusai Third Chapter tRtIya vakSaskAra (175) nimimimimimimimimimittmimimimimimimimimimittmitimitimi*****

Page #224
5555555555555555555555555555555555558 OM parAmusittA timisaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArassa kavADe lomahattheNaM pamajjai pamajjittA divyAe udagadhArAe + abbhukkhei abbhukkhittA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM paMcaMgulitale caccae dalai 2 ttA aggehiM vareMhi gaMdhehi a . OM mallehi a acciNei acciNittA pupphAruhaNaM jAva vatthAruhaNaM karei 2 tA AsattosattavipulavaTTa jAva ma karei karittA acchehiM saNNehiM rayayAmaehiM accharasAtaMDulehiM timisaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArassa OM kavADANaM purao aTThamaMgalae aalihi| taM jahA-sotthiyasirivaccha jAva kayaggaha-gahia-karayalama panbhaTTa-caMdappabha-vaira-verulia-vimaladaMDaM jAva dhUvaM dalayai dalaittA vAmaM jANuM aMcei aMcittA karayala ke E jAva matthae aMjaliM kaTu kavADANaM paNAmaM karei 2 tA daMDarayaNaM praamusi| tae NaM taM daMDarayaNaM paMcalaiaM Wan vairasAramaiaM viNAsaNaM sabasattuseNNANaM khaMdhAvAre Naravaissa gaDDha-dari-visama-panbhAra girivarapavAyANaM samIkaraNaM saMtikaraM subhakaraM hitakaraM raNNo hia-icchia-maNorahapUragaM divbamapaDihayaM OM daMDarayaNaM gahAya sattaTThapayAI paccosakkai, paccosakkittA timisaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArassa kavADe daMDarayaNeNaM mahayA 2 saddeNaM tikkhutto aauddei| tae NaM timisaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArasta kavADA suseNaseNAvaiNA daMDarayaNeNaM mahayA 2 saddeNaM tikkhutto AuDiyA samANA mahayA 2 saddeNaM koMcAravaM ma karemANA sarasarassa sagAI 2 ThANAI pccoskkitthaa| OM tae NaM se suseNe seNAvaI timisaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArassa kavADe vihADei vihADittA jeNeva bharahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA jAva karayalapariggahiaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei vaddhAvettA evaM OM vayAsI-vihADiA NaM devANuppiyA ! timisaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArassa kavADA eaNNaM devANuppiANaM, piaM Niveemo piaM bhe bhvu|| tae NaM se bharahe rAyA suseNassa seNAvaissa aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA nisamma haTThatuTThacittamANaMdie jAva # hiAe suseNaM seNAvaI sakkArei sammANei, sakkAritA sammANittA koDubiapurise saddAvei 2 tA evaM OM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha haya-gaya-rahapavara taheva jAva OM __ aMjaNagiri-kUDasaNNibhaM gayavaraM NaravaI duruuddhe| 69. eka samaya rAjA bharata ne senApati suSeNa ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA- 'devAnupriya ! jAo, ka meM zIghra hI tamisrA guphA ke dakSiNI dvAra ke donoM kapATa udghATita kro| vaisA kara mujhe sUcita kro|' rAjA bharata kA Adeza sunakara senApati suSeNa citta meM harSita, parituSTa tathA Anandita huaa| usane 5 donoM hAtha jodd'e| mastaka se lagAyA, mastaka para se ghumAyA aura aMjali bA~dhe vinayapUrvaka rAjA kA vacana Wan svIkAra kiyaa| phira rAjA bharata ke pAsa se utthaa| jahA~ apanA AvAsa-sthAna thA, jahA~ pauSadhazAlA thI, + vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara DAbha kA bichaunA bichaayaa| kRtamAla deva ko uddiSTa kara tele kI tapasyA , aMgIkAra kii| pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadha liyaa| brahmacarya svIkAra kiyaa| tele ke pUrNa ho jAne para vaha pauSadhazAlA se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara snAnaghara meM Akara snAna kiyA, nitya naimittika kRtya // kiye| deha-sajjA kI dRSTi se netroM meM aMjana A~jA, lalATa para tilaka lagAyA, candana, kuMkuma, dahI, OM akSata Adi se maMgala-vidhAna kiyaa| rAjasabhA meM, ucca varga meM pravezocita zreSTha, mAMgalika vastra bhalI // EFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFF jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (176) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #225
tamistra guphA dvArakA udghATana dIrgha vaitADhya parvata siMdhu nadI .00 DO senApati suSeNa dvArA tamistrI dod guphA kA dvAra kholane se pUrva usakI pUjA-arcanA ka 0 - 0 daNDa ratna MPORTS iNDa ratna dvArA tIna hAra kara dvAra kholA Prem-09OONT TA000000HOLERY kAkiNI rana / ghane aMdhakAra bAlI tamitra guphA ko kAkiNI ratna dvArA prakAzita kara bharata cakravatI ne usameM praveza kiyaa|

Page #226
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha5 555555555556 Wan Wan citra paricaya 9 tamisra guphA dvAra kA udghATana eka dina mahArAja bharata ne apane senApati suSeNa ko bulAkara tamisra guphA ke dakSiNa dvAra ke kapATa kholane kA Adeza diyA / AjJA pAkara senApati suSeNa nagara ke gaNamAnya nAgarikoM ke sAtha tamisra guphA ke dakSiNa dvAra para AyA / usane vidhi pUrvaka kapAToM ko praNAma kiyA aura dhUpa-dIpa jalAkara akSata se kapAToM kI arcanA kii| phira candana ke lepa se hathelI ke chApe lagAye / tatpazcAt usane daNDarala uThAyA aura sAta-ATha kadama pIche haTA phira puna: tejagati se Akara kapATa para tIna bAra tIvra prahAra kiye| tIsarA prahAra hote hI teja AvAja huI aura sarasarAhaTa ke sAtha kapATa khulane prArambha ho gaye / usI samaya cakra ratna AyudhazAlA se nikalakara tamisra guphA ke dakSiNa dvAra kI ora cala diyaa| rAjA bharata bhI apanI vizAla senA ke sAtha cakra ratna ke pIche cala diye| tamisra guphA ke dvAra para pahu~cakara bharata ne kAkiNI ratna nikAla kara hathelI para le liyA aura senA ke sAtha tamisra guphA meM praveza kara gye| kAkiNI ratna ke prabhAva se ghora aMdhakAra vyApta tamisra meM bAraha yojana taka prakAza phaila gyaa| guphA THE OPENING OF TAMISRA CAVE One day king Bharat called his commander-in-chief Sushen and instructed him to open the southern gate of Tamisra cave. General Sushen took along elite of the kingdom and arrived at the southern gate of Tamisra cave. Following the procedure, he formally paid homage and performed ritual worship of the doors offering paddy and burning incense. He then put palm prints with sandalwood paste on the doors. - vakSaskAra 3, sUtra 69 After that he lifted the great mace and took seven-eight steps backwards. He then rushed towards the gate and hit it three times with the mace. On the third blow there was a loud sound and the doors started opening with screeching sound. At that instant Chakra-ratna moved from the armoury towards the southern gate of Tamisra cave. King Bharat followed with his great army. On reaching the gate of the cave King Bharat took out Kakini gem and placed it in his palm. The glow of the Kakini gem displaced the intense darkness of the Tamisra cave and its light spread to a distance of 12 Yojans. Vakshaskar-3, Sutra - 69 155555555555555555555555555555555555 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan Wan 5

Page #227
puumimimittmi*************************tmi bhA~ti pahane / saMkhyA meM kama para bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyaa| dhUpa, puSpa, sugandhita padArtha evaM mAlAe~ hAtha meM liiN| snAnaghara se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ tamisrA guphA ke dakSiNI dvAra ke kapATa the, udhara claa| taba bahuta se mANDalika adhipati, aizvaryazAlI, prabhAvazAlI puruSa, rAjasammAnita viziSTa jana, jAgIradAra tathA sArthavAha Adi senApati suSeNa ke pIche-pIche cale, jinameM se katipaya apane hAthoM meM kamala lie the| bahuta-sI dAsiyA~ pIche-pIche calatI thIM, jinameM se aneka kubar3I thIM, aneka kirAta Adi bhinna-bhinna deza kI thiiN| una dAsiyoM meM se kinhIM ke hAthoM meM maMgala kalaza the / ve cintita tathA abhilaSita bhAva ko saMketa yA ceSTA mAtra se samajha lene meM nipuNa thIM, pratyeka kArya meM kuzala thIM, tathA svabhAvataH vinayazIla thiiN| ( yAvat phUloM ke guladastoM se bharI TokariyA~, jhAriyA~, phaloM kI DaliyA, cUrNa, gandha, vastra, AbhUSaNa, siMhAsana, chatra, ca~vara Adi bhinna-bhinna vastue~ thiiN|) saba prakAra kI samRddhi tathA dyuti se yukta senApati suSeNa vAdya-dhvani ke sAtha jahA~ tamisrA guphA ke dakSiNI dvAra ke kapATa the, vahA~ AyA / Akara unheM dekhate hI praNAma kiyA / mayUrapiccha se banI pramArjanika utthaaii| usase dakSiNI dvAra ke kapAToM ko sApha kiyaa| divya jala se unheM dhoyaa| dhokara Ardra gozIrSa candana se pA~ca aMguliyoM sahita hathelI ke thApe lagAye / thApe lagAkara abhinava, uttama sugandhita padArthoM se tathA mAlAoM se unakI arcanA kii| una para puSpamAlAe~, vastra cddh'aaye| aisA kara ina sabake Upara se nIce taka phailA, vistIrNa, gola caMdavA taanaa| caMdavA tAnakara svaccha bArIka cA~dI ke cAvaloM se, tamisrA guphA ke kapAToM ke Age svastika, zrIvatsa, ATha mAMgalika pratIka aMkita kiye| kacagraha-kezoM ko pakar3ane kI jyoM pA~coM aMguliyoM se grahIta paMcaraMge phUla usane apane karatala se una para chodd'e| vaidUrya ratnoM se banA dhUpapAtra usane hAtha meM liyA / dhUpapAtra ko pakar3ane kA hatthA candramA kI jyoM ujjvala thA, vajraratna evaM vaidUryaratna se banA thaa| dhUpapAtra para svarNa, maNi tathA ratnoM dvArA citrAMkana kiyA huA thaa| (usase lobAna evaM dhUpa kI gamagamAtI mahaka uTha rahI thI / usane dhUpapAtra meM dhUpa diyA- dhUpa kheyA / phira usane apane bAyeM ghuTane ko jamIna se U~cA rkhaa| donoM hAtha jor3e, aMjali rUpa se unheM mastaka se lgaayaa| vaisA kara usane kapAToM ko praNAma kiyaa| praNAma kara daNDaratna ko utthaayaa| vaha daNDaratnamaya tirache avayavayukta thA, vajrasAra se banA thA, samagra zatru senA kA vinAza karane vAlA, rAjA ke sainya- sanniveza ke lie gaDDhoM, kandarAoM, Ubar3akhAbar3a sthaloM, pahAr3iyoM, calate hue manuSyoM ke lie kaSTakara patharIle TIloM ko samatala banA dene vAlA thA / vaha rAjA ke lie zAntikara, zubhakara, hitakara tathA usake icchita manorathoM ko pUrA karane vAlA thA, divya thA, apratihata thA / senApati suSeNa ne usa daNDaratna ko uThAyA / vaha sAta-ATha kadama pIche haTA, tamisrA guphA ke dakSiNI dvAra ke kivAr3oM para tIna bAra prahAra kiyA, jisase bhArI zabda huaa| isa prakAra senApati suSeNa dvArA daNDaratna se tIna bAra Ahata - tAr3ita kapATa kroJca pakSI kI jyoM jora se AvAja kara sarasarAhaTa ke sAtha apane sthAna se vicalita hue-sarake / yo senApati suSeNa ne tamisrA guphA ke dakSiNI dvAra ke kapATa khole / kholakara vaha jahA~ rAjA bharata thA, vahA~ aayaa| hAtha jodd'e| rAjA ko 'jaya-vijaya' zabdoM dvArA badhAI dI aura kahA - " - "devAnupriya ! tamisrA guphA ke dakSiNI dvAra ke kapATa khola diye haiN| maiM tathA mere sahacara yaha priya saMvAda Apako nivedita karate haiN| Apake lie yaha priyakara ho / " tRtIya vakSaskAra (177) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Third Chapter

Page #228
8555555 05555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan Wan 4 Wan 4 senApati suSeNa se yaha saMvAda sunakara rAjA bharata apane mana meM harSita, parituSTa tathA Anandita huaa| rAjA ne senApati kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkRta, sammAnita kara usane apane kauTumbika puruSoM 5 ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA - AbhiSekya hastiratna ko zIghra taiyAra kro| unhoMne vaisA kiyaa| taba ghor3e, Wan hAthI, ratha tathA zreSTha yoddhAoM - padAtiyoM se parigaThita cAturaMgiNI senA se saMparivRta, anekAneka subhaToM ke vistAra se yukta rAjA ucca svara se samudra ke garjana ke sadRza siMhanAda karatA huA aMjanagiri ke 5 zikhara ke samAna gajarAja para ArUr3ha huA / 55 47 Wan 69. Once king Bharat called Sushen, the army chief and said, 'O blessed by gods! Go and soon open both the doors of the southern entrance to Tamisra cave and inform me after compliance.' Wan Sushen, the army chief felt happy and elated to receive these orders. He folded his hands, touched his forehead, rotated his folded hands around his head and humbly accepted the orders of the king. He then 47 got up and came to his place of stay and the place for worship (Paushadhashala). He spread a bed of hay and undertook three day fast with the aim of subduing Kritmal Deva. He observed paushadh in the paushadhashala with complete chastity. After the completion of three day fast, he came out from the paushadhashala. He then took has bath 5 in the bathing campus, performed routine exercises, added collyrium to his 45 eyes as a symbol of beauty and put a mark (tilak) on his forehead. He then performed auspicious ceremonies with sandal powder, kumkum, curd, akshat and the like. He then wore the fine dress meant for high class gentry in state assembly. He wore a few very costly ornaments. He took the incense holder, flowers, fragrant substances and garlands in his hand. He then came out of bathing campus and went towards the place where the doors of southern entrance of Tamisra cave were located. 4 Wan 57 Then many mandalik rulers, nobles, influential persons, persons honoured by the state, landlords and the elite followed Sushen, the army chief. Some of them were having lotus in their hand. Many maid 5 servants were following them. Some of them were with a hunched back. Many were from different countries such as Kirat and the like. Some of those maid servants were holding lotus in their hands. They were expert in understanding the desired thought of others just by their face or slight indication. They were humble by nature and expert in every activity up to that they were holding baskets full of boquets of flowers, water pots, Wan fruit, fragrant powder, clothes, ornaments, seats, umbrella, whisks and the like. Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (178) 55555555555555555555555555 455 Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 47 Wan Wan

Page #229
461451461454545454545454545454545454545454545454541414141414141414141414 With all his grandeur and wealth. Sushen, the army chief, came to the place where there were the doors of southern entrance to Tamisra cave amid sound of war music. He bowed to the doors (Kapat) of the cave immediately when he saw them. He then cleaned them with the broom of peacock feathers, washed them with divine water, put up mark of the palms of his hand and five fingers with gosheersh sandal paste. Thereafter, he worshipped them with new, fragrant substances of best quality and garlands. He placed flowers garlands and clothes on them. Thereafter, he spread a round canopy over them from top to bottom. Thereafter, he painted Swastik, Shrivats, eight auspicious marks on the doors of Tamisra cave with fine rice grains of silver. He then took flowers of five colours in his palms and five fingers in the same fashion as hair of the head are held and threw at the doors. He took up incense pot made of Vaidurya jewels in his hand. The handle of incense pot was shining like the moon. It was made of Vajra Ratna and Vaidurya Ratna. Pictures were sketched on it with gold, precious stones and jewels (the fragrance of loban and incense was coming out of it). He spread fragrance through incense pot. Then he kept his left knee above the ground, folded his hands, touched his forehead with them and bowed to the doors. He then picked up Dand Ratna (the divine stick). That Dand Ratna was studded with oblique jewels. It was made of Vajrasar. It had the capability of destroying the entire army of the enemy. It could level the deep ditches the caverns and the undulating areas, the hills, the rocky tops for the passers-by. It was capable of providing peace, auspicious results, welfare and was able to fulfil the desires of the king. It was divine and could not be adversely affected by any one. Sushen, the army chief picked it up. He moved 7-8 steps backwards. He hit the doors of the 'southern gate of Tamisra Gupha (cave) thrice. This produced a great sound. With the attack of Dand Ratna, the doors (Kapat) moved from their place with a murmuring sound like a cronch bird. Then Sushen, the army chief opened the doors (Kapats). He then came to king Bharat, greeted him with folded hands and congratulated the king with the words, "May you always be successful, and said, 'Reverend Sir ! The doors of southern gate of Tamisra cave have been opened. I and my companions convey this honourable pleasant message to you. May it be honourable for you." King Bharat felt very happy and elated to hear this message from Sushen, the army chief. He honoured the army chief. Thereafter, he tRtIya vakSaskAra (179) Third Chapter 445454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454

Page #230
255955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 595959 55 595 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555955502 Wan called his officials and ordered, 'O beloved of gods! Please prepare quickly the elephant used for coronation. They acted accordingly. Then the king alongwith his army of four categories, the horses, the elephants, ! 15 the chariots, the brave warriors, the officers decorated with military 4 honorus, rode on the great elephant like the top of Anjangiri and moved Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan ahead making a roaring sound like the sound of the sea. pha kAkaNIratna dvArA maNDala - Alekhana DRAWING CIRCLES WITH KAKANI RATNA 70. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA maNirayaNaM parAmusai totaM cauraMgulappamANamittaM caM aNagdhaM taMsiaM chalaMsaM 5 aNovamajuI divyaM maNirayaNapaisamaM veruliaM savvabhUakaMtaM jeNa ye muddhAgaeNaM dukkhaM Na kiMci jAva havai Arogge a savvakAlaM tericchia-deva- mANusakayA ya uvasaggA savve Na kareMti tassa dukkhaM, saMgAme'vi 5 asatthavajjho hoi Naro maNivaraM dhareMto, ThiajovvaNa - kesa - avaTThiaNaho havai a savyabhayavippamukko, 5 taM maNirayaNaM gAya se NaravaI hatthirayaNassa dAhiNillAe kuMbhIe Nikkhivai / 5 taNaM saM bharahAhave riMde hArotthae sukayaraia-vacche jAva amaravaisaNNibhAe iddhIe pahiakittI maNirayaNakaujjoe cakkarayaNadesiamagge aNegarAyasahassANu Ayamagge mahayAukkiTTha - sIhaNAyabolakalakalaraveNaM samuddaravabhUaM piva karemANaM karemANaM jeNeva timisaguhAe dAhiNille duvAre teNeva uvAgacchai vAgacchattA timisaha dAhiNilleNaM duvAreNaM aIi sasivva mehaMdhayAranivahaM / phra taNaM se bharahe rAyA chattalaM duvAlasaMsiaM aTThakaNNiaM ahigaraNisaMTiaM aTThasovaNNiaM kAgaNirayaNaM 5 parAmusaitti / tae NaM taM cauraMgulappamANamittaM aTThasuvaNNaM ca visaharaNaM aDalaM cauraMsasaMThANasaMThiaM samatalaM pha 5 mAmmANajogA jato loge caraMti savvajaNapaNNavagA, Na iva caMdo Na iva tattha sUre Na iva aggI Na iva pha tattha maNiNo timiraM NAseMti aMdhayAre jattha tayaM divvaM bhAvajuttaM duvAlasajoaNAI tassa lesAu vivaddhaMti 5 timiraNigara - paDisehiAo, rattiM ca savvakAlaM khaMdhAvAre karei AloaM divasabhUaM jassa pabhAveNa cakkavaTTI, timisaguhaM atIti seNNasahie abhijetuM bitiamaddhabharahaM rAyavare kAgaNiM gahAya timisaguhAe puracchimillapaccatthimillesuM kaDaesu joaNaMtariAI paMcadhaNusayavikkhaMbhAI joaNujjoakarAI 5 cakkaNemIsaMTiAI caMdamaMDalapaDiNikAsAiM egUNapaNNaM maMDalAI AlihamANe AlihamANe aNuSpavisai / tae NaM sA timisaguhA bharaheNa raNNA tehiM joaNaMtariehiM (paMcadhaNusayavikkhaM bhehiM) joaNujjoakareMhi 5 gUNapaNA maMDale AlihijjamANehiM 2 khippAmeva AlogabhUA ujjoabhUA divasabhUA jAyA yAvi hotthA / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 5 5 70. tatpazcAt rAjA bharata ne maNirala ko hAtha meM liyaa| vaha maNiratna viziSTa AkArayukta, Wan sundaratAyukta thA, cAra aMgula pramANa thA, amUlya thA / vaha tikhUMTA thA, Upara-nIce SaTkoNayukta thA, pha anupamadyutiyukta thA, divya thA, maNiratnoM meM sarvotkRSTa thA, vaiDUryamaNi kI jAti kA thA, saba logoM kA mana harane vAlA thaa| sabako priya thA, jise mastaka para dhAraNa karane se kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM raha jAtA thA- jo sarvakaSTa nivAraka thA, usake prabhAva se tiryaJca, deva tathA manuSya kRta upasarga kabhI bhI duHkha utpanna pha 5 Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (180) tmikktmilllt*tmilll***tmilll**************tmi Y 4 Y 5 Wan pha 5 Wan

Page #231
nahIM kara sakate the| usa uttama maNi ko dhAraNa karane vAle manuSya kA saMgrAma meM kisI bhI zastra dvArA vadha kiyA jAnA zakya nahIM thaa| usake prabhAva se yauvana sadA sthira rahatA thA, bAla tathA nAkhUna nahIM bar3hate the| use dhAraNa karane se manuSya saba prakAra ke bhayoM se vimukta ho jAtA thaa| ina anupama vizeSatAoM se yukta maNiratna ko rAjA bharata ne hAtha meM lekara gajarAja ke mastaka ke dAhine bhAga para baaNdhaa| bharata kSetra ke adhipati rAjA bharata kA vakSasthala sundara hAroM se suzobhita evaM prItikara laga rahA thaa| yAvat apanI Rddhi se indra jaisA aizvaryazAlI, yazasvI lagatA thaa| maNiratna prakAza phailA rahA thA tathA cakraratna dvArA batAye jAte mArga ke sahAre Age bar3hatA jA rahA thaa| apane pIche-pIche calate hue hajAroM narezoM se yukta rAjA bharata ucca svara se samudra ke garjana kI jyoM siMhanAda karatA huA, jahA~ tamisrA guphA kA dakSiNI dvAra thA, vahA~ aayaa| candramA jisa prakAra bAdaloM ke saghana andhakAra meM praviSTa hotA hai, vaise hI vaha dakSiNI dvAra se tamisrA guphA meM praviSTa huaa| phira rAjA bharata ne kAkaNIratna liyaa| vaha ratna cAra dizAoM tathA Upara-nIce chaha talayukta thaa| Upara-nIce evaM tirache-pratyeka ora vaha cAra-cAra koTiyoM se yukta thA, yoM bAraha koTiyukta thaa| usakI ATha karNikAe~ thiiN| svarNakAra loha-nirmita jisa piNDI (eraNa) para sone, cA~dI Adi ko pITatA hai, usa piNDI ke samAna AkArayukta thaa| vaha aSTa sauvarNika thA, tatkAlIna tola ke anusAra ATha tole vajana kA thaa| vaha pramANa meM cAra aMgula kA thaa| viSa kA nAza karane kA anupama, caturasra-saMsthAnasaMsthita, samatala tathA samucita mAnonmAnayukta thA, usa samaya loka pracalita mAnonmAna vyavahAra kA prAmANika rUpa meM AdhArabhUta thaa| jisa guphA ke bhItarI andhakAra ko na candramA naSTa kara pAtA thA, na sUrya hI jise miTA sakatA thA, na agni hI use dUra kara sakatI thI tathA na anya maNiyA~ hI jise miTA sakatI thiiN| usa andhakAra ko vaha kAkaNIratna naSTa karatA jAtA thaa| usakI divya prabhA bAraha yojana taka phailI thii| cakravartI kI chAvanI meM rAta meM dina jaisA prakAza karate rahanA usa maNi-ratna kA vizeSa guNa thaa| uttara bharata kSetra ko vijaya karane hetu usI ke prakAza meM rAjA bharata ne sainya sahita tamisrA guphA meM praveza kiyaa| rAjA bharata ne kAkaNIratna hAtha meM lie tamisrA guphA kI pUrva dizA tathA pazcima dizA kI bhItoM para eka-eka yojana ke antara se pA~ca sau dhanuSa caur3e aura eka yojana kSetra ko udyotita karane vAle, ratha ke cakke kI bhA~ti gola, candra-maNDala kI jyoM ujjvala prakAza karane vAle unapacAsa maNDala Alikhita kiye| vaha tamisrA guphA rAjA bharata dvArA yoM eka-eka yojana kI dUrI para Alikhita (pA~ca sau dhanuSa caur3A) eka yojana taka udyota karane vAle unapacAsa maNDaloM se zIghra hI dina ke samAna prakAzayukta ho gii| 70. Thereafter, king Bharat held the Mani Ratna in his hand. It was of a unique shape and was very beautiful. It was the best among all precious stone. It was of Vaidurya category. It was pleasant to every one It was loveable to all. One who keeps it on his head, he becomes free of all troubles. It could remove all miseries. The troubles created by subhumans, the celestial being and the men could not cause any pain due to its effect. It was not possible to kill with any weapon in battle the person | tRtIya vakSaskAra (181) Third Chapter

Page #232
415 416 417 414 415 416 417 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 4545454545454 455 456 457 4564564644 \ who is wearing this divine stone. The youth becomes stable as a result of it. The nails and hair do not grow due to it. The man could become free of all fears if he wears it. The king took in his hand the mani (the precious stone) which had these unique qualities and tied it on the right side of i the elephant. The chest of king Bharat, the ruler of Bharat area was decorated with beautiful garlands and as such was looking attractive up to he was looking grand and famous like Indra with his wealth. The Mani Ratna was spreading its brightness and was going forward along the path indicated by Chakra Ratna. The king alongwith thousands of rulers who were following him making a great roaring sound like that of the sea came to the gate in the south of Tamisra cave. Just as moon enters the dense darkness of clouds, he entered Tamisra cave through the southern gate. Then the king took Kakani Ratna. That ratna had six surfaces, four 1 on the four sides, one at the top and one at the bottom. On each side-at the top, at the bottom and in oblique direction it had four Kotis each. Thus it had twelve Kotis. It had eight Karnikas. In shape it was like the iron bar on which a goldsmith beats gold or silver. Its weight was eight tolas according to the then prevalent weights. It was in width equal to thickness of four fingers. It had the quality of destroying the effect of poison. It had four equal sides. It was levelled and was of proper weight. According to the then prevalent weight and measures, it was the unit of basic measurement. It was destroying the inner darkness of that cave which could not be removed by the sun, the moon, fire or precious stones. Its unique aura was spread up to a distance of twelve yojan. It was the special attribute of this ratna to keep the night in the camp of Chakravarti as bright as the day. King Bharat entered Tamisra cave alongwith his army in the light of this Ratna in order to conquer northern Bharat area. With this ratna king Bharat made 49 circles on the eastern and western walls of Tamisra cave at a distance of one yojan cach and each one of them was 500 dhanush wide. Each could brighten an area of one yojan. Each mandal (circle) was round like the wheel of a chariot and was shedding light like lunar circle. That Tamisra cave started shining soon like the day due to 49 mandals of 500 dhanush 4 width drawn by king Bharat at a distance of one yojan each. They wer capable of lighting up a distance up to one yojan. 45 46 47 46 455 454 455 456 457 451 451 451 454 455 456 454 455 456 44 4 455 456 457 LELE LE LL54545454545454545454545454 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (182) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Xian Xian Pin

Page #233
25 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5595 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Jin unmagnajalA, nimagnajalA mahAnadiyA~ UNMAGNAJALA AND NIMAGNAJALA RIVERS 5 71. tIse NaM timisaguhAe bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM ummagga - Nimagga- jalAo NAmaM duve mahANaIo paNNattAo, jAo NaM timisaguhAe puracchimillAo bhittikaDagAo pavUDhAo samANIo paccatthimeNaM siMdhuM mahANa samappeMti / 4451 tae NaM se vaddhairayaNe bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vutte samANe haTTatuTThacittamANaMdie jAva viNaNaM paDisuNei paDisuNittA khippAmeva ummaggaNimaggajalAsu mahANaIsu aNegakhaMbhasayasaNNiviTTha suhasaMkame karei karettA jeNeva bharahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA jAva eamANattiaM paccaSpiNai / [pra. ] se keNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai ummagga- NimaggajalAo mahANaIo ? [ u. ] goyamA ! jaNNaM ummaggajalAe mahANaIe taNaM vA pattaM vA kaTuM vA sakkaraM vA Ase vA hatthI vA phra rahe vA johe vA maNusse vA pakkhippara taNNaM ummaggajalAmahANaI tikkhutto AhuNia AhuNo egaMte thalaMsi eDei, jaNNaM NiggajalAe mahANaIe taNaM vA pattaM vA kaTTaM vA sakkaraM vA ( Ase vA hatthI vA rahe vA johe 5 vA) masse vA pakkhippara taNNaM NimaggajalAmahANaI tikkhutto AhuNia 2 aMto jalaMsi NimajjAvei, se NaNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai ummagga - NimaggajalAo mahANaIo / 71. tamisrA guphA ke ThIka bIca meM unmagnajalA tathA nimagnajalA nAmaka do mahAnadiyA~ haiM, jo tamisrA guphA ke pUrva ke bhittipradeza se nikalatI huI pazcimI sindhu mahAnadI meM milatI haiN| tRtIya vakSaskAra pha Wan tae NaM se bharahe rAyA cakkarayaNadesiamagge aNegarAya mahayA ukkiTTha sIhaNAya jAva karemANe 2 phra siMdhUe mahANaIe puracchimille NaM kUDe NaM jeNeva ummaggajalA mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA 5 vaddhairayaNaM saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuSpiA ! ummaggaNimaggajalAsu mahANaIsu 5 aNegakhaMbhasayasaNNiviTThe ayalamakaMpe abhejjakavae sAlaMbaNabAhAe savvarayaNAmae suhasaMkame karehi karettA 5 mama eamANattiaM khippAmeva paccappiNAhi / Wan Wan 2545555 55 57 6 4 5 6 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555955555559552 (183) Wan Wan Third Chapter phra Wan Wan Wan tae NaM se bharahe rAyA sakhaMdhAvArabale ummaggaNimaggajalAo mahANaIo tehiM aNegakhaMbhasayasa - phra NiviTThehiM suhasaMkamehiM uttarai, tae NaM tIse timisaguhAe uttarillassa dubArassa kavADA sayameva mahayA phra 2 koMcAravaM karemANA sarasarassa sagAI sagAi ThANAI paccosakkitthA / pha Wan Wan Wan phra phra Wan [pra.] bhagavan ! ina nadiyoM ke unmagnajalA tathA nimagnajalA - ye nAma kisa kAraNa par3e ? Wan [ u. ] gautama ! unmagnajalA mahAnadI meM tRNa, patra, kASTha, pASANakhaNDa - patthara kA Tukar3A, ghor3A, hAthI, ratha, senA yA manuSya jo bhI girA diye jAyeM to vaha nadI unheM tIna bAra idhara-udhara ghumAkara pha kisI ekAnta, nirjala sthAna meM pheMka detI hai| nimagnajalA mahAnadI meM tRNa, patra, kASTha, patthara kA Tukar3A (ghor3A, hAthI, ratha, yoddhA - padAti) yA manuSya jo bhI girA diye jAyeM to vaha unheM tIna bAra idhara-udhara ghumAkara jala meM nimagna kara detI hai - Dubo detI hai / gautama ! isa kAraNa se ye mahAnadiyA~ kramazaH unmagnajalA tathA nimagnajalA kahI jAtI haiN| pha phra Wan Wan Wan phra Wan phra Wan phra Wan

Page #234
Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan 5 bulaayaa| use bulAkara kahA - 'devAnupriya ! unmagnajalA tathA nimagnajalA mahAnadiyoM para uttama puloM kA Wan Wan nirmANa karo, jo saikar3oM khaMbhoM para bhalIbhA~ti Tike hoM, acala hoM, sudRr3ha hoM, kavaca kI jyoM abhedya hoN| 5 TUTane vAle na hoM, jinake Upara donoM ora dIvAreM banI hoM, jisase una para calane vAle logoM ko calane meM Alambana rahe, jo sarvathA ratnamaya hoN| mere AdezAnurUpa yaha kArya sampanna kara mujhe zIghra sUcita kro|' Wan Wan Wan 5 5 yAvat sarvathA ratnamaya the| aise puloM kI racanA kara vaha zilpakAra jahA~ rAjA bharata the, vahA~ unake pAsa AyA / vahA~ Akara rAjA ko avagata karAyA ki unake AdezAnurUpa pula nirmANa ho gayA hai| tatpazcAt aneka narezoM ke sAtha rAjA bharata cakrarala dvArA dikhAye jAte mArga ke sahAre Age bar3hatA huA ucca svara se (samudra ke garjana kI jyoM) siMhanAda karatA huA sindhu mahAnadI ke pUrvI taTa para unmagnajalA mahAnadI ke nikaTa AyA / vahA~ Akara usane apane varddhakirana ko - ( zreSTha zilpI ko ) Wan 57 5 Wan Wan phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan [Q] Reverend Sir! Why are these rivers called Unmagnajala and 5 Nimagnajala ? Wan Wan Wan rAjA bharata dvArA Adeza diye jAne para vaha zilpakAra harSita, parituSTa evaM Anandita huaa| usane vinayapUrvaka rAjA kA Adeza svIkAra kiyA / rAjAjJA svIkAra kara usane zIghra hI unmagnajalA tathA 5 nimagnajalA nAmaka nadiyoM para uttama puloM kA nirmANa kara diyA, jo saikar3oM khaMbhoM para bhalIbhA~ti Tike the 71. In the very middle of Tamisra cave two great rivers Unmagnajala and Nimagnajala are flowing. They start from the eastern wall (BhittiPradesh) of Tamisra cave and later join Sindhu river in the west. 5 tatpazcAt rAjA bharata apanI samagra senA ke sAtha una puloM dvArA, jo saikar3oM khaMbhoM para bhalIbhA~ti 55 Tike the yAvat sarvathA ratnamaya the, unmagnajalA tathA nimagnajalA nAmaka nadiyoM ko pAra kiyaa| yoM jyoM 5 hI usane nadiyA~ pAra kIM, tamisrA guphA ke uttarI dvAra ke kapATa krauJca pakSI kI taraha AvAja karate hue sarasarAhaTa ke sAtha apane Apa apane sthAna se saraka gaye - khula gaye / [Ans.] Gautam ! In case any leaf, wood, piece of stone, horse, elephant, chariot, army or man falls into the Unmagnajala river, it swings it three time hither and thither and then throws it out at a lonely 5 place free from water. In case any substance leaf, wood, piece of stone, horse, elephant, chariot, army men or man falls into Nimagnajaia river it swings it three times and then drowns it in the water. So Gautam ! These two rivers are called Unmagnajala and Nimagnajala respectively. Thereafter with many kings, king emperor Bharat following the path shown by Chakra Ratna, making roaring sound loudly like that of the sea came to the eastern coast of Unmagnajala river. He then called his Vardhaki Ratna and said, 'O blessed of gods! Construct good bridges on y Unmagnajala and Nimagnajala rivers which should be supported on y hundreds of bridges. They should be stable and strong. They should be (184) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan Wan 5 Wan 4 5 5 u

Page #235
**********************mimimimimimimimimimimit**********miti Wan Wan Wan Wan phra 5 Wan phra non-piearceable like the armour (Kavach) in the battle. They should be unbreakable. There should be walls on them on both the sides which should serve as a support to the pedestrians. They should be completely studded with jewels. After completion of the work as directed, inform me about its compliance. The Vardhaki felt happy and highly pleased to receive these orders. He humbly accepted it and soon constructed bridges on Unmagnajala and Nimagnajala rivers. They were properly supported on hundreds of pillars and studded with jewels. Thereafter, he came to king Bharat and informed him that the work has been done as ordered. Thereafter, king Bharat alongwith his army crossed Unmagnajala and Nimagnajala river through these bridges which were jewel studded and supported by hundreds of pillars. As soon as he crossed the two rivers, the doors of the northern gate of Tamisra cave moved from its place making the sound like that of a cronch bird and opened. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA cakkarayaNadesiamagge jAva samuddaravabhUaM piva karemANe 2 timisaguhAo uttarilleNaM dAreNaM NIti sasivva mehaMdhayAraNivahA / hs Wan 5 ApAta kirAtoM se saMgrAma BATTLE WITH APAT KIRATS Wan Wan Wan 72. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM uttaraDabharahe vAse bahave AvADA NAmaM cilAyA parivasaMti, aDDA pha dittA vittA vicchiNNa - viula bhavaNa - sayaNAsaNa - jANavAhaNAinnA bahudhaNa - bahujAyarUvarayayA Wan AogapaogasaMpattA vicchaDDi apaurabhattapANA bahudAsIdAsa - go - mahisa - gavelagappabhUA bahujaNassa phra aparibhUA sUrA bIrA vikkaMtA vicchiNNa - viulabalavAhaNA bahusu samarasaMparAesu laddhalakkhA yAvi hotthaa| Wan taNaM simAvADacilAyANaM aNNayA kayAI visayaMsi bahUI uppAiasayAI pAubbhavitthA, taM jahA- 5 akAle gajjiaM, akAle vijjuA, akAle pAyavA puSpaMti, abhikkhaNaM 2 AgAse devayAo NacvaMti / tae NaM te AvADacilAyA visayaMsi bahUI uppAiasayAI pAubbhUyAI pAsaMti pAsittA aNNamaNNaM saddAveMti 5 saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANuppiA ! amhaM visayaMsi bahUI uppAi asayAI pAubbhUAI taM jahA Wan phra Wan Wan Wan akAle gajjiaM, akAle vijjuA, akAle pAyavA puSpaMti, abhikkhaNaM 2 AgAse devayAo NacvaMti, taM Na Najjai NaM devANuSpiA ! amhaM visayassa ke manne uvaddave bhavissaitti kaTTu ohayamaNa - saMkappA 5 ciMtAsogasAgaraM paviTThA karayala - palhatthamuhA aTTajjhANovagayA bhUmigayadiTThiA jhiAyaMti / tRtIya Wan Wan 5 taNaM te AvADacilAyA bharahassa raNNo aggANIaM ejjamANaM pAsaMti pAsittA AsuruttA ruTThA 5 caMDikkiA kuviA misimisemANA aNNamaNNaM saddAveMti saddAvittA evaM kyAsI - 'esa NaM devANuppiA ! appattha apatthara duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hINapuNNacAuddase hiri - siri- parivajjie, jeNaM amhaM visayassa phra Wan phra vakSaskAra Third Chapter 5 5 phra Wan 5 (185) Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #236
B)) ))))) )))) )))))) )))))) )))) ))))) ka bha Wan )))))))))5555555555555)))))))))))))))))))) ma uvari virieNaM havvamAgacchai taM tahA NaM ghattAmo devANuppiA ! jahA NaM esa amhaM visayassa uvari virieNaM No havvamAgacchaitti kttu| aNNamaNNassa aMtie eamaTTha paDisuNaMti paDisuNittA saNNaddha-baddhavammiya-kavayA uppIliasarAsaNapaTTiA piNaddhagevijjA baddhaAviddha-vimalavara-ciMdhapaTTA gahiAuha-ppaharaNA jeNeva bharahassa raNNo aggANIaM teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA bharahassa raNNo aggANIeNa saddhiM saMpalaggA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM te AvADacilAyA bharahassa raNNo aggANIaM hayamahia-pavaravIraghAia-vivaDia-ciMdhaddhaya9 par3AgaM kicchappANovagayaM disodisiM pddisehiti| 72. usa samaya bharata kSetra ke uttarArdha bhAga meM AvADa-ApAta nAmaka kirAta (bhIla) rahate the| ve sampattizAlI, dIptimAna, prabhAvazAlI, apane jAtIya janoM meM vikhyAta, rahane ke makAna, or3hane-bichAne U ke vastra, baiThane ke upakaraNa, mAla-asabAba Dhone kI gAr3iyA~, vAhana-savAriyA~ Adi vipula sAdhana sAmagrI tathA svarNa, rajata Adi pracura dhana ke svAmI the| vyAvasAyika dRSTi se dhana ke samyak viniyoga hai aura prayoga meM kuzalatApUrvaka dravyopArjana meM saMlagna the| unake yahA~ bhojana kara cukane ke bAda bhI khAneOM pIne ke bahuta padArtha bacate the| unake gharoM meM bahuta se naukara-naukarAniyA~, gAyeM, bhaiMseM, baila, pAr3e, bher3eM, bakariyA~ Adi thiiN| ve itane raubIle the ki unakA koI tiraskAra yA apamAna karane kA sAhasa nahIM kara OM pAtA thaa| ve apanI pratijJA kA nirvAha karane meM, dAna dene meM zauryazAlI the, yuddha meM vIra the, bhUmaNDala ko + AkrAnta karane meM samartha the| unake pAsa senA aura savAriyoM kI pracuratA evaM vipulatA thii| aneka aise yuddhoM meM, jinameM mukAbale kI TakkareM thIM, unhoMne apanA parAkrama dikhAyA aura vijaya prApta kI thii| una kirAtoM ke deza meM akasmAt saikar3oM utpAta-aniSTasUcaka nimitta utpanna hue| asamaya ke bAdala OM garajane lage, asamaya meM bijalI camakane lagI, phUloM ke khilane kA samaya na Ane para bhI per3oM para phUla ma Ate dikhAI dene lge| AkAza meM bhUta-preta punaH-punaH nAcane lge| ApAta kirAtoM ne apane deza meM ina - saikar3oM utpAtoM ko utpanna hote dekhaa| vaisA dekhakara ve Apasa meM kahane lage-devAnupriyo ! hamAre deza meM U asamaya meM bAdaloM kA garajanA, asamaya meM bijalI kA camakanA, asamaya meM vRkSoM para phUla AnA, Wan + AkAza meM bAra-bAra bhUta-pretoM kA nAcanA Adi saikar3oM utpAta prakaTa hue haiN| devAnupriyo ! na mAlUma * hamAre deza meM kaisA upadrava hogaa| ve yoM socakara udAsa ho gye| rAjya--bhraMza (rAjA kI mRtyu) dhanApahAra Adi kI cintA se utpanna zokarUpI sAgara meM DUba gye| apanI hathelI para mu~ha rakhe ve ArttadhyAna meM grasta ho bhUmi kI ora dRSTi DAle soca-vicAra meM par3a gye| ___ taba rAjA bharata hajAroM rAjAoM ko sAtha liye cakrarala dvArA dikhAye hue mArga ke sahAre tamisrA guphA OM ke uttarI dvAra se isa prakAra nikalA, jaise bAdaloM ke pracura andhakAra ko cIrakara candramA nikalatA hai| kI ApAta kirAtoM ne rAjA bharata kI senA ko jaba Age bar3hate hue dekhA to ve tatkAla atyanta kruddha, OM ruSTa, vikarAla tathA kupita hote hue, misamisAhaTa karate hue teja sA~sa chor3ate hue Apasa meM kahane OM lage-devAnupriyo ! mRtyu ko cAhane vAlA, duHkhada anta evaM azubha lakSaNa vAlA, azubha dina meM janmA jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (186) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra )5555555555555555555) )))) Wan ) BU595555555))))))))))))))))55555558

Page #237
// // // // // // // // // // // // // // // // // Wan Wan a555 5Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFF Wan huA, abhAgA, lajjA, zobhA se parivarjita vaha kauna hai, jo hamAre deza para balapUrvaka jaldI-jaldI car3hA A rahA hai| devAnupriyo ! hama usakI senA ko titara-bitara kara deM, jisase vaha hamAre deza para balapUrvaka ke AkramaNa na kara ske| ra isa prakAra unhoMne Apasa meM vicAra kara AkrAntA kA mukAbalA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| vaisA Wan nizcaya kara unhoMne lohe ke kavaca dhAraNa kiye, ve yuddha ke lie tatpara hue, apane dhanuSoM para pratyaMcA car3hAkara unheM hAtha meM liyA, gale va graiveyaka-grIvA kI rakSA karane vAle saMgrAmocita upakaraNa vizeSa bA~dhe, OM viziSTa vIratAsUcaka cihna ke rUpa meM ujjvala vastra mastaka para baaNdhe| vividha prakAra ke Ayudha-pheMke jAne Wan vAle bANa Adi astra tathA praharaNa-nahIM phaiMke jAne vAle, hAtha dvArA calAye jAne vAle talavAra Adi zastra dhAraNa kiye| ve, jahA~ rAjA bharata kI senA kI agalI Tukar3I thI, vahA~ phuNce| vahA~ pahu~cakara ve usase bhir3a OM gye| una ApAta kirAtoM ne rAjA bharata kI senA ke katipaya viziSTa yoddhAoM ko mAra DAlA, matha DAlA, ghAyala kara DAlA, girA ddaalaa| unakI garur3a Adi ke cihnoM se yukta dhvajAe~, patAkAe~ naSTa kara ddaaliiN| rAjA bharata kI senA ke agra bhAga ke sainika bar3I kaThinAI se apane prANa bacAkara idhara-udhara bhAga chuutte| 4. 72. At that time in the northern part of Bharat area Bhils (Kirat) were living who were called Aapat. They were very wealthy, influential, rich and famous among their class. They owned residential houses, clothes, furniture, means of transport for carrying goods and passengers in sufficient quantity. They were owners of a large amount of gold, silver, cash and the like. They were engaged very well in amassing and spending wealth from the commercial angle. Eatables in sufficient quantity were available with them after they had taken their meals. They had many servants-male and female, cows, buffaloes, bullocks, sheep, goats and the like. They were so robust that no one had the courage to condemn them or to insult them. They were true to their word. They were broadminded in giving charity. They were brave in the battle field. They had a large army. They had shown their valour in many wars wherein the i opposite side was equally powerful and had attained success. All of a sudden, many inauspicious signs appeared in that land of Kirats which indicated that something bad was going to happen. The 451 clouds started roaring at odd time. The lightening started at odd time. The trees started flowering at odd time. The ghosts appeared in the sky dancing again and again. Aapat Kirats saw hundreds of such odd things happening in their region. They talked among themselves. O beloved of gods ! In our country hundreds of dimeritorious occurrences have happened-namely the clouds are roaring, the lightening is shining, the trees have borne fruit-all at odd times. The ghosts are dancing in space Wan 555555555555))))))))))) tRtIya vakSaskAra (187) Third Chapter 5555555555555555555555555558

Page #238
Ma Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ling %%%%%%%%%%%%%%% 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 54545454545454545 $ again and again. So we cannot say how dreadful a situation is going to happen. With these thoughts they became sad. They had a gross fear that their ruler may be dethroned or he may die. They may be deprived of their wealth and the like. They were in melancholy mood and holding their face in the palm of their hand, they looked towards the ground in a pensive mood. At that time king Bharat came out from the northern gate of Tamisra cave with thousands of kings with the help of the path shown by Chakra * Ratna in such a way as moon comes out from dark clouds. When the Aapat Kirats saw the army of king Bharat coming forward they immediately became very angry, dreadful, ferocious and rude. They fastly breathing, talked among themselves, 'O blessed of gods! Who is the 5 enemy who is quickly advancing with all force to attack our country and is desirous of death. He is going to finish in a pitiable manner. He had bad symptoms. He is unfortunate and appears to have been born on an 5 unluckly day. He is without any grandeur. We shall wither away his army so that he may not be able to attack our country with strength of armed forces. 4 After discussing in this manner, they decided among themselves to oppose the enemy with full force. They wore armours and became ready for the battle. They set arrows on their bows and took them in their hands. They tied special dress to protect their neck in the battle. The tied shining cloth on their head as a mark of their unique heroism. They i took various weapons namely arrows that could hit at a great distance, the swords and the like which could be used by the hand. They came to the place where the first batallion of the army of king Bharat was present and attacked it. Those Apaat Kirats killed some warriors, ki trampled them, injured them and, fell them down. They destroyed the flags and the buntings which had the sketches of garud bird and the like. With great difficulty the soldiers in the front row ran hither and thither to save their lives. 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 ApAta kirAtoM kA palAyana FLEEING OF AAPAT KIRAT 73. [1] tae NaM se seNAbalassa NeA veDho jAva bharahassa raNNo aggANIaM AvADa cilAehiM haya-mahiya-pavara-vIra jAva disodisaM paDisehi pAsai, pasittA Asurutte ruThe caMDikkie kuvie ma misimisemANe kamalAmelaM AsarayaNaM durUhai duruuhittaa| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 55555555555555555555555555555555556 0 45 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 ( 188 )

Page #239
2555955 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 55 5 5 595 5 5 5 5 5 5 5559555552 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan 73. [ 1 ] senApati suSeNa ne rAjA bharata ke yAvata susajjita sainya ke agra bhAga ke aneka pha pha 5 azvaratna varNana DESCRIPTION OF HORSE Wan Wan 73. [1] Sushen, the army chief, saw many soldiers of king Bharat in 5 the front line being injured and killed by Aapat Kirats. He also saw the soldiers trying to run away in the other direction in order to save their Wan lives with great difficultly. Immediately at this sight, Sushen army chief became extremely angry, rude and dreadful. He, breathing sharply, rode 5 Kamlamel horse. phra Wan Wan yoddhAoM ko ApAta kirAtoM dvArA Ahata, mathita dekhaa| sainikoM ko bar3I kaThinAI se apane prANa Wan phra pha bacAkara eka dizA se dUsarI dizA kI ora bhAgate dekhaa| yaha dekhakara senApati suSeNa tatkAla atyanta Wan kruddha, ruSTa, vikarAla evaM kupita huaa| vaha misamisAhaTa karatA huA - teja sA~sa chor3atA huA kamalAmela 5 nAmaka azvaratna para ArUr3ha huaa| Wan tavaNijjathAsagAhilANaM vara- kaNaga - suphulla - thAsaga - vicitta - rayaNa-rajjupAsaM kaMcaNa - maNi-kaNa - iMdanIla - maragaya-masAragalla- muhamaMDaNaraiaM AviddhamANikka - suttaga - vibhUsiyaM kaNagAmaya- pauma 5 tAlujIhAsayaM 73. [2] tae NaM taM asIimaMgalamUsiaM NavaNauimaMgulapariNAhaM battIsamaMgulamUsi asiraM cauraMgulakannAgaM vIsai aMgulabAhAgaM cauraMgulajANUkaM solasa aMgulajaMghAgaM 5 cauraMgulamUsi akhuraM muttolIsaMvattavaliamajjhaM IsiM aMgulapaNayapaThThe saMNayapaThThe saMgayapaThThe sujAyapaThThe patthapa visiTThapaTTe jANavityathaddhapaTuM Wan vittalayakasa - NivAya- aMkellaNa-pahAraparivajjiaMgaM phra cokkhacaragaparivvAyagoviva aTThasayamaMgulamAyataM 2544545 4 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 5 5555555 456 452 payara - NANAviha - ghaMTiAjAla - muttiAjAlaehiM parimaMDiyeNaM paTTeNa sobhamANeNa sobhamANaM kakkeyaNa- 5 tRtIya vakSaskAra Wan Wan Wan phra aNabhavAhaM 5 sukayatilakaM devamaivikappiaM suravariMda - vAhaNajoggAvayaM surUvaM dUijjamANa - paMca- cArucAmarA - melagaM ghareMtaM 5 abhelaNayaNaM kokAsia - bahalapattalacchaM sayAvaraNa - navakaNaga-tavia - tavaNijja - salilabiMdujuaM siriAbhise aghoNaM pokkharapattamiva / isimiva khaMtikhamae susIsamiva paccakkhayA viNIyaM udaga - hutavaha- pAsANa - paMsukaddama sasakkarasavAluilla-taDakaDaga-visamapabbhAra - giridarIsu laMghaNa - pillaNa - NitthAraNAsamatthaM acaMDapADiyaM daMDapAtiM aNasupAtiM akAlatAluM ca kAlahesiM jianiddaM, gavesagaM, jiaparisahaM, jaccajAtIaM, mallihANiM sugapatta - suvaNNakomalaM maNAbhirAmaM / phra (189) acaMcalaM caMcalasarIraM Wan Wan Third Chapter Wan hilIyamANaM - hilIyamANaM khuracalaNa-caccapuDehi dharaNialaM abhihaNamANaM 2 do vi a calaNe jamaga- Xin samagaM muhAo viNiggamaMtaM va sigghayAe muNAlataMtuudagamavi NissAe pakkamaMtaM jAi-kula- rUva - phra paccayapasattha- vArasAvattaga - visuddhalakkhaNaM sukulappasUaM mehAvi bhaddaya - viNIaM aNua-taNuasukumAla - lomaniddhacchaviM sujAya - amara - maNa - pavaNa - garula - jaiNa - cavalasigdyagAmiM / Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #240
5555555555555555555 OM kamalAmelaM NAmeNaM AsarayaNaM seNAvaIM kameNa samabhirUDhe kuvalayadala-sAmalaM ca rayaNikara-maMDalanibhaM OM sattujaNaviNAsaNaM kaNagarayaNadaMDaM NavamAlia-pupphasurahigaMdhiM NANAmaNilayabhatticittaM ca pahotamisimisiMta-tikkhadhAraM divvaM khaggarayaNaM loke aNovamANaM taM ca puNo vaMsa-rukha-siMga-TThi-daMtaWan kAlAyasa-vipula-lohadaMDaka-varavaira-bhedakaM jAva-savvattha appaDihayaM kiM puNa dehesu jaMgamANaM __paNNAsaMguladIho solasa se aMgulAI vicchinnnno| addhaMgulasoNIko jeTTapamANo asI bhnnio|| 1 // asirayaNaM Naravaissa hatthAo taM gahiUNa jeNeva AvADacilAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA AvAicilAehiM saddhi saMpalaggo Avi hotthaa| tae NaM se suseNe seNAvaI te AvADacilAe haya-mahia-5 U pavaravIra-ghAia jAva diso disiM pddisehei| 73. [2] vaha ghor3A assI aMgula U~cA thA, ninyAnave aMgula pramANa usakA vistAraNa, eka sau Wan ATha aMgula lambA thaa| usakA mastaka battIsa aMgula U~cA thaa| usake kAna cAra aMgula pramANa the| usakI bAhya-mastaka ke nIce kA aura ghuTanoM ke Upara kA bhAga-bIsa aMgula-pramANa thaa| usake ghuTane cAra aMgala-pramANa the| usakI jaMghA-ghaTanoM se lekara kharoM taka kA bhAga-piNDalI solaha aMgala-pramANa thii| ma usake khura cAra aMgula U~ce the| usakI deha kA madhya bhAga muktolI-Upara-nIce se sa~kar3I, bIca se kucha vizAla-koThI ke sadRza gola tathA valita thaa| usakI pITha kI yaha vizeSatA thI ki jaba savAra usa para / baiThatA taba vaha kucha kama eka aMgula jhuka jAtI thii| usakI pITha kramazaH dehAnurUpa jhukI huI thI, 9 janmajAta doSarahita thI, prazasta thI, zAlihotrazAstra nirUpita lakSaNoM ke anurUpa thI, vaha hariNI ke ma ghuTanoM kI jyoM unnata thI, donoM pArzva bhAgoM meM vistRta tathA carama bhAga meM sudRr3ha thii| usakA zarIra beMta, Wan latA-bA~sa kI patalI char3I, kazA-camar3e ke cAbuka Adi ke prahAroM se parivarjita thA arthAt ghur3asavAra fa ke manonukUla calate rahane ke kAraNa use beMta, char3I, cAbuka Adi se tarjita karanA Avazyaka nahIM thaa| OM usakA zarIra zRMgArita thaa| kAThI bA~dhane hetu rassI, jo peTa se lekara pITha taka donoM pAzvoM meM bA~dhI + jAtI hai, uttama svarNaghaTita sundara puSpoM tathA darpaNoM se sajI thI, vividha-ratnamaya thii| usakI pITha, + svarNayukta maNi-racita tathA kevala svarNa-nirmita AbhUSaNa jinake bIca-bIca meM jar3e the, aisI nAnA OM prakAra kI ghaMTiyoM aura motiyoM kI lar3iyoM se suzobhita thI, jisase vaha azva bar3A sundara pratIta hotA + thaa| karketana maNi, indranIla maNi, marakata maNi Adi ratnoM dvArA racita evaM mANika ke sAtha piroye gaye fa sUtraka se-ghor3e kA mukha vibhUSita thaa| svarNamaya kamala ke tilaka se kiyA huA vaha azva daivI kauzala U se viracita thaa| vaha devarAja indra kI savArI ke uccaiHzravA nAmaka azva ke samAna gatizIla tathA sundara ke thaa| mastaka, gale, lalATa, mauli evaM donoM kAnoM ke mUla meM pA~coM avayavoM para pA~ca ca~varoM ko kalaMgiyoM OM ko vaha dhAraNa kiye thaa| vaha anabhracArI thA-(indra kA ghor3A uccaiHzravA jahA~ abhracArI-AkAzagAmI hotA hai, vahA~ vaha) bhUtalagAmI thaa| usakI anyAnya vizeSatAe~ uccaiHzravA jaisI hI thiiN| usakI A~kheM // vikasita thIM. palakayakta thiiN| DAMsa. macchara Adi se rakSA heta usa para lagAye gaye pracchA svarNa ke tAra guMthe the| usakA tAlu tathA jihvA tapAye hue svarNa kI jyoM lAla the| usakI nAsikA parapha | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (190) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 B ) )) )))))))) ) )).

Page #241
t nAgAgAgAgAgAgAnA 555555555555555555555555555555555555 # lakSmI ke abhiSeka kA cihna thaa| kamalapatra para jaise jala bindu camakatA hai usI prakAra vaha azva apane ke zarIra kI AbhA yA lAvaNya se bar3A sundara pratIta hotA thaa| vaha apane svAmI kA kArya karane meM susthira 2 thaa| usake zarIra meM caMcalatA-sphUrti thii| jaise snAna Adi dvArA zuddha huA saMnyAsI azuci padArtha ke saMsarga kI AzaMkA se apane Apako katsita sthAnoM se dUra rakhatA hai, usI taraha vaha azva apavitra / sthAnoM ko-Ubar3a-khAbar3a sthAnoM ko chor3atA huA uttama evaM sugama mArga dvArA calane kI vRtti vAlA thaa| " vaha apane khuroM kI TApoM se bhUmitala ko roMdatA huA calatA thaa| apane Arohaka dvArA nacAye jAne / para vaha apane Age ke donoM paira eka sAtha isa prakAra Upara uThAtA thA, jisase aisA pratIta hotA, mAno ! usake donoM paira eka hI sAtha usake mukha se nikala rahe hoM jaise Thumaka Thumaka calatA hai| usakI gati / itanI sphUrtiyukta thI ki kamalanAlayukta jala meM bhI kamala ke taMtuoM para bhI vaha calane meM sakSama thA / arthAt vaha jala meM bhI sthala kI jyoM sarapaTa cAla se daur3atA thaa| vaha uttama jAti, kula, rUpa Adi prazasta bAraha AvauM vAlA thA, jinase usake uttama jAti, uttama kula tathA zreSTha AkAra-saMsthAna kA paricaya milatA thaa| vaha azvazAstrokta uttama kula se utpanna thaa| vaha medhAvI-(apane mAlika ke pairoM ke " saMketa, nAma Adi dvArA AhvAna Adi kA Azaya samajhane kI viziSTa buddhiyukta) thaa| vaha / vaha bhadra evaM vinIta thA, usake roma ati sUkSma, sukomala evaM cikane the, jinase vaha chavimAna thA, vaha apanI gati se devatA, mana, vAyu tathA garur3a kI gati ke vega ko jItane vAlA thaa| vaha bahuta capala aura drutagAmI thaa| vaha kSamA meM RSitulya thA-vaha na kisI ko lAta mAratA thA, na kisI ko mu~ha se kATatA thA tathA na kisI ko apanI pU~cha se hI coTa lagAtA thaa| vaha suziSya kI jyoM vinIta thaa| vaha pAnI, agni, patthara, miTTI, kIcar3a, choTe-choTe kaMkar3oM se yukta sthAna, retIle sthAna, nadiyoM ke taTa, pahAr3oM kI talahaTiyA~, ! U~ce-nIce paThAra. parvatIya gaphAe~-ina sabako anAyAsa lA~ghane meM, apane savAra ke saMketa ke anurUpa calakara inheM pAra karane meM samartha thaa| vaha prabala yoddhAoM dvArA yuddha meM girAye gaye phaiMke gaye daNDa kii| jyoM zatru kI chAvanI para acAnaka AkramaNa karane kI vizeSatA se yukta thaa| mArga meM calane se hone thakAvaTa ke bAvajada usakI A~khoM se kabhI A~sa nahIM girate the| usakA tAla kAlepana se rahita thaa| vaha maya para hI hinahinAhaTa karatA thaa| vaha jitanidra-nidrA ko jItane vAlA thaa| mUtra, purISa-, (lIda) Adi ucita sthAna para hI karatA thaa| vaha sardI, garmI Adi ke kaSToM meM bhI khinna nahIM rahatA thaa| usakA mAtRpakSa nirdoSa thaa| usakA nAka mogare ke phUla ke sadRza thaa| usakA varNa tote ke paMkha ke samAna sundara thaa| deha komala thii| vaha vAstava meM manohara thaa| aise kamalAmela nAmaka azvaratna para ArUr3ha senApati suSeNa ne rAjA bharata ke hAtha se asiratnauttama talavAra lii| vaha talavAra nIlakamala kI taraha zyAmala thii| ghumAye jAne para candramaNDala ke sadRza dikhAI detI thii| vaha zatruoM kA vinAza karane vAlI thii| usakI mUTha svarNa tathA ratna se nirmita thii| usameM se navamAlikA ke puSpa jaisI sugandha AtI thii| usa para vividha prakAra kI maNiyoM se nirmita bela Adi ke citra the| usakI dhAra zANa para car3hI hone ke kAraNa bar3I camakIlI aura tIkSNa thii| loka meM vaha anupama thii| vaha bA~sa, vRkSa, bhaiMse Adi ke sIMga, hAthI Adi ke dA~ta, loha, lohamaya bhArI daNDa, utkRSTa vajra-hIraka Adi kA bhedana karane meM samartha thii| adhika kyA kahA jAe, vaha sarvatra binA kisI | tRtIya vakSaskAra (191) Third Chapter 9555555555555555555;)))))))))))))

Page #242
41451451 451 451 451 456 457 455451 55646456456454545454545454545454 455 456 45 44 45 46 47 46 45 45 45 41414141 9555555555555555555555555555555555555g OM rukAvaTa ke durbhedya vastuoM ke bhedana meM bhI samartha thii| phira pazu, manuSya Adi jaMgama prANiyoM ke deha4 76 atan RIT! vaha talavAra pacAsa aMgula lambI thI, solaha aMgula caur3I thii| usakI moTAI ardha-aMgula-pramANa hai ENTI UE UT14 Anar a TATUT I (Trentes) rAjA ke hAtha se usa uttama talavAra ko lekara senApati suSeNa, jahA~ ApAta kirAta the, vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara vaha una para TUTa pdd'aa| usane ApAta kirAtoM meM se aneka prabala yoddhAoM ko mAra DAlA, OM matha DAlA tathA ghAyala kara ddaalaa| ve ApAta kirAta eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM bhAga chuutte| 73. [2] That horse was 80 fingers in height, 99 fingers broad and 108 41 rs long. His head was 32 fingers high. His ears were 4 fingers. The portion between his head and above his knees was 20 fingers (a unit of measurement). His knees were 4 fingers. The part of his body from the knees up to the hoofs constituting his shins was 16 fingers. His hoofs were 4 fingers high. The central part of his body was round like a bangle and it was narrow at the lower end while a bit broad in the middle. His back had such a characteristic that it used to bend less than a finger $ when one rides on it. His back was gradually bent according to its body. It was faultless since the very birth. It was good and had also all the qualities mentioned in Shalihotra treatise. It was developed like the knees of a doe broad from both the sides and strong at end portion. His ki body was without any marks of cane, thin bamboo stick or leather strap. 4 In other words the horse was moving as desired by its rider and therefore, there was no need to hit his body with cane, bamboo stick or leather strip. His body was decorated with the string, which is tied from the belly up to both sides of the back in order to tie up the bridle, which was decorated with various types of bells and hanging chains of pearls and in between them their were ornaments only of gold or of precious stones studded in gold. So that horse was looking very attractive. The mouth of the horse was decorated with precious stones namely Karketan, 45 Indraneel, Markat and others threaded in Maanik. That horse was marked on the forehead with golden lotus and was built with divine expertise. It was fast and beautiful like Uchchai-shrava horse of god Indra. It was bearing five whisks at five parts of the body namely the head, the neck, the forehead and the roots of both the ears. It could move on the land (as Uchchai-shrava the horse of Indra could move in the sky). Its other special characteristics were similar to those of Uchchaishrava. Its eyes were developed and having eye-lids. There were golden jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (192) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 455 456 459 456 454 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 45 46 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 4 4 9454545455 456 457 455 456 45 44 4545454545454545454141414141414141414141414141414

Page #243
45 Wan 55 555 Wan 47 555 Wan 45 45 55 577 Wan 45 55 445555555550 45 Wan 45 threads in the cover fixed on it as a safeguard from mosquitoes and the 55 like. Its tongue and upper inner part of the mouth was as red as burnt gold. Its nose was like the symbol of worship of Laxmi (the goddess of wealth). That horse was looking very beautiful due to the aura or Wan grandeur of its body just as a water drop shines on lotus leaves. It was expert in serving its master. Its body had the requisite briskness (smartness). That horse had the habit of avoiding unclean undulating areas and following the levelled path just as a monk who has cleaned his body by taking bath keeps himself away from undesirable places so that he may not come in contact with unclean substances. 55 That horse used to move ahead hitting the ground with the beat of his hoofs. When his rider wanted it to enact, it used to raise both of its feet in such a way that it appeared that both of its feet were coming out from its face simultaneously. It moving harmoniously. Its gait was so 55 quick that it was capable of moving on the stalks of lotus in the water which has lotus tube in it. In other words it could run fast even in water just as it used to run on land. It was of excellent breed, clan and beauty and had all the twelve meritorious signs. It had been born in excellent family according to the treatise on horse progeny. It was intelligent (and could very well understand the subtle indication and the purport of the rider in calling its name). It was good and humble. Its pores were subtle, soft and smooth. So it was very bright with its fast speed. It had the capability of surpassing the speed of a celestial being, the mind, the wind and that of garuda. It was very smart and quick. (193) 455 Wan Wan It was compassionate like a monk. It never hit any one with its leg nor any one with its mouth. It never hurt any one with its tail. It was obedient like a well-educated student. It was capable of crossing water, fire, stony areas, dust, mud, places having small brick-bats, sandy areas, banks of rivers, foot of hills undulating ridges, hilly caves, and in moving as directed by its rider. It had the expertise of suddenly attacking the enemy just as the great warriors wield weapons in a battle. Tears never trickled down from his eyes in spite of the fatigue of moving on the road. Its inner palate was without any blackish mark. It neighed only at the 455 proper time. It had controlled its sleep. It made the call of nature only at a proper place. It never felt disgusted due to the effect of heat or of cold. Its maternal side was faultless. Its nose was like mogra flower. Its colour was beautiful like feather of a parrot. Its body was soft. In reality, it was very charming. 457 Wan 45 Wan 455 5 tRtIya vakSaskAra Third Chapter 55 45 4 45 55 55 Wan Wan Wan 47 5455 Wan Wan 2595959555 5 5 5 5 5 555555 5 5559555555552 Wan

Page #244
5 55558 Wan )))))))))))))):5555555555555555555555555555555558 855555 55555555555555 While riding Kamalamel horse, Sushen, the army chief took the excellent sword (Asi Ratna) from king Bharat. That sword was dark like blue lotus. It looked like lunar circle when it moved. It was capable of destroying the enemy. Its handle was made of gold and precious stones. It was emitting fragrance like one from navamalika flowers. Creepers and pictures were sketched on it with various types of precious stones. Its edge was shining very much as it had been sharpened recently. It was unique in the world. It was capable of piercing bamboo, tree, horn of a he-buffalo, tusk of an elephant, iron, heavy iron rod, strong and hard diamond and the like. Not to speak more about it, it could at all places without any 45 difficulty, pierce even those substances which are ordinarily non pierceable. So it was an ordinary act for it to pierce the body of any animal, man or any suchlike mobile being. That sword was fifty fingers long, sixteen fingers wide, and half a finger thick. These are the qualities of the best sword. After taking that unique sword from the king, Sushen the army chief came to the place where Aapat Kirats were present. He attacked them in 4i a dreadful manner. He killed many of their brave soldiers, trampled them and injured them. These Aapat Kirats then ran away in the other direction. meghamukha devoM kA AhvAna CALL TO MEGHAMUKH DEVAS 74. [1] tae NaM te AvADacilAyA suseNaseNAvaiNA hayamahiA jAva paDisehiyA samANA bhIA ma tatthA vahiA uviggA saMjAyabhayA atthAmA abalA avIriA apurisakkAra-parakkamA adhAraNijjamiti hai kaTu aNegAiM joaNAI avakkamaMti, avakkamittA egayao milAyaMti milaittA jeNeva siMdhU mahANaI . teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA vAluAsaMthArae saMthareMti, saMtharittA vAluAsaMthArae durUhaMti, durUhittA meM aTThamabhattAI pagiNhaMti, pagiNhittA vAluAsaMthArovagayA uttANagA avasaNA aTThamabhattiA je tesiM . OM kuladevayA mehamuhA NAmaM NAgakumArA devA, te maNasi karemANA 2 citttthti| tae NaM tesimAvADacilAyANaM aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi mehamuhANaM NAgakumArANaM devANaM AsaNAiM clNti| 74. [1] senApati suSeNa dvArA mAre jAne para, ghAyala kiye jAne para maidAna chor3akara bhAge hue ApAta kirAta bar3e bhayAkula, trAsayukta, vyathAyukta-pIDAyukta, udvegayukta hokara ghabar3A gye| yuddha meM Tika OM pAne kI zakti unameM nahIM rhii| ve apane ko nirbala, nirvIrya tathA pauruSa-parAkramarahita anubhava karane lge| zatru-senA kA sAmanA karanA zakya nahIM hai, yaha socakara ve vahA~ se aneka yojana dUra bhAga gye| yoM dUra jAkara ve eka sthAna para Apasa meM mile| jahA~ sindhu mahAnadI thI, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara bAlU Wan ke saMstAraka-bichaune taiyAra kiye| bAlU ke saMstArakoM para ve sthita hue| unhoMne tele kI tapasyA svIkAra // | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (194) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra &+555555555555555:5555555555555 Wan ) ) ) ) ) ) ) )) ) )) )) ) ) )))) )

Page #245
IP IR Ir Iririr vb vb t t t t t t t t t t t t t vbvbvb vKHv 15555555555555555555555555 kii| ve apane mukha U~ce kiye, nirvastra ho ghora AtApanA sahate hue apane kula-devatA meghamukha nAmaka / nAgakumAroM kA, mana meM dhyAna karate hue tele kI tapasyA meM saMlagna ho ge| jaba tele kI tapasyA paripUrNa hone ko thI, taba meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM ke Asana calita hue| 74. [1] When Sushen, the army chief, killed and injured Aapat Kirat, they ran away out of fear and disgust in a state of pain and suffering. They did not have the requisite strength to remain steadfast in the battle-field. They started to have feeling that they are weak and without any courage. Feeling that they are not capable of facing the enemy, they ran away to a distance of many yojans from there. Then they joined together at a place and came near Sindhu river. They prepared beds of sand there and stationed themselves there. They undertook three day! fast. They meditated upon their family god keeping their faces upwards, keeping their body clotheless and bearing the scorching heat of the sun. Thus they engaged themselves in three day austerities concentrating, i their thought on Meghamukh, their family god that belongs to Nagakumar class of gods. Then the seats of Meghamukh gods moved. 74. [2 ] tae NaM te mehamuhA NAgakumArA devA AsaNAI caliAI pAsaMti pAsittA ohiM pajaMti / / pauMjittA AvADacilAe ohiNA AbhoeMti, 2 ttA aNNamaNaM saddAveMti 2 tA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiA ! jaMbuddIve dIve uttaraddhabharahe vAse AvADacilAyA siMdhUe mahANaIe vAluAsaMthArovagayA / / uttANagA avasaNA aTThamabhattiA amhe kuladevae mehamuhe NAgakumAre deve maNasi karemANA 2 ciTuMti, taM seaM khalu devANuppiA ! amhaM AvADacilAyANaM aMtie paaunbhvittetti| ___ kaTu aNNamaNNassa aMtie eamaTuM paDisuNeti, paDisuNettA tAe ukkiTThAe turiAe jAva / vItivayamANA 2 jeNeva jaMbuddIve dIve uttaraddhabharahe vAse jeNeva siMdhU mahANaI jeNeva AvADacilAyA teNeva / uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA aMtalikkhapaDivaNNA sakhikhiNiAI paMcavaNNAI vatthAI pavaraparihiA te / AvADacilAe evaM vayAsI-haM bho AvADacilAyA ! jaNaM tunbhe devANuppiA ! vAluAsaMthArovagayA , uttANagA avasaNA aTThamabhattiA amhe kuladevae mehamuhe NAgakumAre deve maNasi karemANA 2 ciTThaha, tae / NaM amhe mehamuhA NAgakumArA devA tubbhaM kuladevayA tumhaM aMtiaNNaM pAunbhUA, taM vadaha NaM devANuppiA ! kiM karemo ke va bhe maNasAie? 74. [ 2 ] meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM ne apane Asana calita dekhe to apane avadhijJAna kA prayoga : kiyaa| avadhijJAna dvArA ApAta kirAtoM ko dekhaa| unheM dekhakara ve paraspara yoM kahane lage-devAnupriyo ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata uttarArdha bharata kSetra meM sindhu mahAnadI para bAlU ke saMstArakoM para avasthita ho ApAta kirAta apane mukha U~ce kiye hue tathA nirvastra ho AtApanA sahate hue tele kI tapasyA meM saMlagna haiN| ve hamArA-(meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM kA) jo unake kula-devatA haiM, dhyAna kara rahe haiN| devAnupriyo ! yaha ucita hai ki hama una ApAta kirAtoM ke samakSa prakaTa hoN| b b b t t t t t t t t t t t tb tb tb tb tbvb b n t t t t t t t tRtIya vakSaskAra (195) Third Chapter t t t t 1555555555555555555555555

Page #246
5 055555555555555555554545455455555555555550 ke isa prakAra paraspara vicAra kara unhoMne vaisA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| ve utkRSTa, tIvra gati se calate // hue, jambUdvIpa ke uttarArdha meM jahA~ sindhu mahAnadI thI, jahA~ ApAta kirAta the, vahA~ aaye| unhoMne 5 choTI-choTI ghaNTiyoM sahita paMcaraMge uttama vastra pahana rakhe the| AkAza meM adhara avasthita hote hue ve Wan ApAta kirAtoM se bole-ApAta kirAto ! devAnupriyo ! tuma bAlU ke saMstArakoM para avasthita ho, nirvastra ho AtApanA sahate hue, tele hI tapasyA meM saMlagna hote hue hamArA-(meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM OM kA) jo tumhAre kula-devatA haiM, dhyAna kara rahe ho| yaha dekhakara hama tumhAre kuladeva meghamukha nAgakumAra tumhAre samakSa prakaTa hue haiN| devAnupriyo ! tuma kyA cAhate ho? hama tumhAre lie kyA kareM? 74. [2] When Meghamukh Nagakumar gods saw their seats trembling they applied their avadhi jnana and saw the Aapat Kirats. After seeing them they talked to each other, 'O the blessed of gods ! In the northern part of Bharat area in Jambu continent at the bank of Sindhu river, Aapat Kirats are engaged in three day fast on beds of sand keeping their faces upwards and are bearing the heat with the naked body. They are meditating on us, as we are their family gods. It is therefore, proper for us that we should appear before them.' After mutual consultation, they decided to act accordingly. Ti moving at a fast speed, came to the northern region of Bharat area in Jambu continent at Sindhu river where Aapat Kirats were stationed. $ They were bearing clothes of five colours with bells fixed thereon.si Positioning themselves in the space without any support, they addressed Aapat Kirats, 'O the blessed ones! You are stationed on beds of sand. You are bearing the heat keeping yourselves totally naked. You are on three day fast meditating on us, your family gods. So, seeing you in this state 46 we Meghamukh Nagakumars, your family gods, have appeared before you. Tell us what you really want. What should we do for you? meghamukha devoM dvArA upadrava DISTURBANCES BY MEGHMUKH DEVAS 74. [3] tae NaM te AvADacilAyA mehamuhANaM NAgakumArANaM devANaM eamaTuM soccA Nisamma haTTatuTThacittamANaMdiA jAva hiayA uTThAe udveti jeNeva mehasuhA NAgakumArA devA teNeva uvAgacchaMti Wan uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva matthae aMjali kaTu mehamuhe NAgakumAre deve jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAveMti, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppie ! kei appatthiapatthie duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hiri-siri + parivajjie je NaM amhaM visayassa uvari virieNaM habbamAgacchai, taM tahA NaM ghatteha devANuppiA ! jahA NaM esa amhaM visayassa uvariM virieNaM No hvvmaagcchi| * tae NaM te mehamuhA NAgakumArA devA te AvADacilAe evaM vayAsI-esa NaM bho devANuppiA ! bharahe NAmaM karAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI mahiDDIe mahajjuIe jAva mahAsokkhe, No khalu esa sakko keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (196) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan )))))))))))))))))55555555555555555555555555453 05555555555555555555555555595555555

Page #247
t t t t t t t t t t 35Sui 55555555555555555555555555555555 # kiNNareNa vA kiM puriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhabbeNa vA satthappaogeNa vA aggipaogeNa vA maMtappaogeNa vA / uddavittae paDisehittae vA, tahAvi a NaM tumbhaM piyaTTayAe bharahassa raNNo uvasaggaM karemotti kaTu tesiM / AvADacilAyANaM aMtiAo avakkamanti avakkamittA veubbiyasamugghAeNaM samohaNaMti 2 ttA mahANIaM / viuvvaMti 2 tA jeNeva bharahassa raNNo vijayakkhaMdhAvAraNivese teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 tA uppiM vijayakkhaMdhAvAraNivesassa khippAmeva patatutaNAyaMti khippAmeva vijjuyAyanti vijjuyAittA khippAmeva jugamusala-muTThippamANamettAhiM dhArAhiM oghameghaM sattarattaM vAsaM vAsiuM pavattA yAvi hotthaa| 74. [ 3 ] meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM kA yaha kathana sunakara ApAta kirAta citta meM harSita, parituSTa ma tathA Anandita hue, utthe| uThakara jahA~ meghamukha nAgakumAra deva the, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara hAtha jor3e, / aMjali-bA~dhe unheM mastaka se lgaayaa| phira meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM ko jaya-vijaya zabdoM dvArA unakA # jayanAda, vijayanAda kiyA aura bole-devAnupriyo ! jise koI nahIM cAhatA, usa mRtyu ko cAhane vAlA, H duHkhada anta evaM azubha lakSaNa vAlA abhAgA, lajjA, zobhA se parivarjita koI eka puruSa hai, jo # balapUrvaka jaldI-jaldI hamAre deza para car3hA A rahA hai| devAnupriyo ! Apa use vahA~ se isa prakAra phaiMka / dIjie jisase vaha hamAre deza para balapUrvaka AkramaNa nahIM kara sake, Age nahIM bar3ha ske| # taba meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM ne ApAta kirAtoM se kahA-devAnupriyo ! tumhAre deza para AkramaNa ma karane vAlA mahARddhizAlI, parama dyutimAn, parama saukhyayukta, cAturana cakravartI bharata nAmaka rAjA hai| / use na koI devatA, na koI kiMpuruSa, na koI mahoraga tathA na koI gandharva hI roka sakatA hai, na bAdhA / utpanna kara sakatA hai| na use zastra prayoga dvArA, na agni-prayoga dvArA tathA na mantra-prayoga dvArA hI ma rokA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI hama tumhArA abhISTa sAdhane hetu rAjA bharata ke lie upasarga-vighna utpanna kreNge| aisA kahakara ve ApAta kirAtoM ke pAsa se cale gye| unhoMne vaikriya samudghAta dvArA Atma# pradezoM ko deha se bAhara nikaalaa| Atma-pradeza bAhara nikAlakara una dvArA gRhIta pudgaloM ke sahAre bAdaloM kI vikurvaNA kii| vaisA kara jahA~ rAjA bharata kI chAvanI thI, vahA~ aaye| bAdala zIghra hI dhIme# dhIme garajane lge| bijaliyA~ camakane lgiiN| ve zIghra hI pAnI barasAne lge| sAta dina-rAta taka argalA, / mUsala jaisI moTI dhArAoM se pAnI barasatA rhaa| 74. [3] Aapat Kirats felt highly pleased and satisfied at these words of F Meghakumar Devas. They got up from their place and came near those celestial beings. They folded their hands and touched their faces with it. They honoured those gods with shouts of success and said, Devanupriya ! Some one with full force is coming forward towards our country. It appears he is desiring death which no one desires. He is ultimately going i to end miserably, is unfortunate and has bad signs. He is shameless and without any glory. You please throw him out from our region in such a way that he may not have the courage and strength of attacking our country again and that he may not come forward. gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagAjA1111111111111111 t t t t t tRtIya vakSaskAra (197) Third Chapter

Page #248
255555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5559555952 phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan 5 Then Meghmukh Nagkumar Devas told Aapat Kirats, 'O beloved of phra gods! Chakravarti Bharat who is very glorious, very grand and who has pleasures of excellent order has attacked your region. No one is capable of stopping him whether he is a god, a demi-god like Kimpurush Mahorag or Gandharva. Nobody can cause any obstacle in his way. He cannot be stopped by weapons, by fire or by any spiritual mantra. Still in order to help you in achieving your object we shall create some obstacles and disturbances for him. Saying so they departed. They by fluid process, took out the space points of their soul and with the help of atoms collected by them, created clouds with the fluid process. They then came to the army camp of king Bharat. Soon those clouds started roaring slowly. There was also lightening Soon it started raining. For continuously seven days it rained in torrents. The dropping was as thick as a thick stick and thick rod for closing door. chatraratna kA prayoga USE OF UMBRELLA (CHHATRA RATNA) 5 pha 75. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA uppiM vijayakkhaMdhAvArassa juga - musala - muTThipyamANamettAhiM dhArAhiM 5 oghameghaM sattarataM vAsaM vAsamANaM pAsai pAsittA cammarayaNaM parAmusai, tae NaM taM sirivacchasarisarUvaM veDho bhANiabbo duvAsalajo aNAI tiriaM pavittharai, tattha sAhiAI, tae NaM se bharahe rAyA saMkhadhAvArabale cammarayaNaM durUhai durUhittA divvaM chattarayaNaM parAmusai, tae NaM NavaNauisahassa- kaMcana - salAga - parimaMDiaM maharihaM ajhaM NivvaNasupasatthavisiTThalaTThakaMcaNasupuTThadaMDaM miurAyaya- vaTTa - laTTha - araviMda - kaNNi asamANarUvaM vatthipaese a paMjaravirAiaM vivihabhatticittaM maNi - mutta - pavAla - tatta - tavaNijja -paMcavaNNia-dhoarayaNarUvaraiyaM rayaNa-marII - masoppaNAkappakAramaNuraMjielliyaM rAyalacchiciMdhaM ajjuNa - suvaNNa-paMDura5 paccatthaa - paTTadesa bhAgaM taheva tavaNijja -paTTadhammaMtaparigayaM ahia - sassirIaM sArayarayaNiara-vimalapaDipuNNacaMdamaMDalasamANarUvaM NariMda - vAmappamANa - pagaivitthaDaM kumudasaMDadhavalaM raNNo saMcArimaM vimAnaM sUrAyavavAyabuTThidosANa ya khayakaraM tavaguNehiM laddhaM phra ( gAhA ) pamANarAINa tavaguNANa phalegadesabhAgaM vimANavAsevi dullahataraM vagghAria - malla - dAma - kalAvaM sAraya-dhavalabbharayayaNigarappagAsaM divvaM chattarayaNaM mahivaissa dharaNialapuNNaiMdo / tae NaM se divve chattarayaNe bharaNaM raNNA parAmuTThe samANe khippAmeva duvAlasa joaNAI, pavittharai sAhiAI tiriaM / ahayaM bahuguNadANaM uUNa vivarI asuhakayacchAyaM / chattarayaNaM pahANaM sudullahaM appapuNNANaM // 1 // 75. rAjA bharata ne apanI senA para yuga, mUsala tathA muSTikA jaisI moTI dhArAoM ke rUpa meM sAta dina-rAta taka barasatI huI varSA ko dekhaa| dekhakara usane carmaratna ko hAtha se sparza kiyaa| vaha carmaratna 5 zrIvatsa - svastikavizeSa jaisA rUpa liye thaa| cakravartI rAjA bharata dvArA chuA gayA divya carmarala kucha Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 5 pha 5 Wan Wan (198) phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phra

Page #249
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 adhika bAraha yojana tirachA phaila gyaa| taba bharata rAjA apanI senA sahita usa carmaratna para car3ha gyaa| Wan car3hakara usane chatraratna ko hAtha se chuA, uThAyA / vaha chatraratna ninyAnave hajAra svarNa-nirmita zalAkAoM se-tAr3iyoM se parimaNDita thA / bahumUlya thA / ayodhya thA use dekha lene para pratipakSI yoddhAoM ke zastra 5 uThate taka nahIM the| vaha chidra, granthi Adi ke doSa se rahita thA / suprazasta, viziSTa, manohara evaM svarNamaya 5 sudRr3ha daNDa se yukta thA / usakA AkAra mulAyama cA~dI se banI gola kamalakarNikA ke samAna thA / vaha Wan 5 phra Wan basti - pradeza meM - jahA~ daNDa yojita (jur3A ) rahatA hai, aneka zalAkAoM se yukta thaa| ataeva vaha piMjare pha 5 jaisA pratIta hotA thA / usa para vividha prakAra kI citrakArI kI huI thii| usa para maNi, motI, mU~ge, Wan tapAye svarNa tathA ratnoM dvArA pUrNa kalaza Adi mAMgalika vastuoM ke paMcaraMge ujjvala AkAra bane phra 5 hue Wan Wan phra 5 the| ratnoM kI kiraNoM ke sadRza raMgaracanA meM nipuNa puruSoM dvArA vaha sundara rUpa meM raMgA huA thaa| usa para 5 5 rAjalakSmI kA cihna aMkita thA / arjuna nAmaka pIta varNa ke sone kA kalApUrNa kAma thaa| usake cAra koNa tape hue svarNamaya paTTa se pariveSTita the| vaha atyadhika zobhA - sundaratA se yukta thA / usakA rUpa zarad Rtu 5 ke nirmala, paripUrNa candramaNDala ke jaisA thA / usakA svAbhAvika vistAra rAjA bharata dvArA tirachI phailAI gaI apanI donoM bhujAoM ke vistAra jitanA thA / vaha candravikAsI kamaloM ke vana samAna ujjvala thA Wan Wan / phra 5 vaha rAjA bharata kA mAno saMcaraNazIla-jaMgama vimAna thA / vaha sUrya ke Atapa, vAyu-A~dhI, varSA Adi- pha vighnoM kA vinAzaka thA / pUrva-janma Acarita tapa, puNya - karma ke phalasvarUpa vaha prApta thA / 6 5 5 ( gAthArtha) vaha chatraratna ahata - apane Apako yoddhA mAnane vAle kisI bhI puruSa dvArA saMgrAma meM phra 5 khaNDita na ho sakane vAlA thA, aizvarya Adi aneka guNoM kA pradAyaka thaa| hemanta Adi RtuoM meM viparIta 'sukhaprada chAyA detA thA / arthAt zIta Rtu meM uSNa chAyA detA thA tathA grISma Rtu meM zItala chAyA 5 detA thaa| vaha chatroM meM utkRSTa evaM pradhAna thA / puNyahIna yA thor3e puNya vAle puruSoM ke lie vaha durlabha thA / Wan Wan 75. King Bharat saw that it had rained continuously for seven days on his military camp and that thickness of rainpour was equal to that of a thick stick or a fist. He then touched the Charma Ratna. That Charma Ratna transformed into Shrivats-a special type of Swastik. The divine Charma Ratna touched by Chakravarti king Bharat spread up to a distance more than twelve yojans. Then king Bharat alongwith his entire army got on that Charma Ratna. He then touched and picked up 5 the divine Umbrella (Chhatra Ratna). That Chhatra Ratna had 99,000 wires of gold. It was very costly. It could not be surpassed. In other words on seeing it, the soldiers on the opposite side could not pick up their Third Chapter 5 tRtIya vakSaskAra phra Wan vaha chatraratna chaha khaNDoM ke adhipati cakravartI rAjAoM ke pUrvAcarita tapa ke phala kA eka bhAga thA / Wan Wan Wan 5 devayoni meM bhI vaha atyanta durlabha thA / usa para phUloM kI mAlAe~ laTakatI thiiN| vaha zarad Rtu ke dhavala 5 5 megha tathA candramA ke prakAza ke samAna ujjvala thA / vaha divya thA- eka hajAra devoM se adhiSThita thA / rAjA bharata kA vaha chatraratna aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno bhUtala para paripUrNa candramaNDala ho / rAjA bharata 5 5 dvArA chue jAne para vaha chatraratna kucha adhika bAraha yojana tirachA vistIrNa ho gayA - phaila gyaa| Wan Wan (199) Wan pha 5 5 Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan phra Wan Wan phra Wan 2555 5555 555 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5552 pha

Page #250
454 45 $1 1 4 45 46 47 46 45 44 45 46 45 45 47 46 45 44 455 456 457 45 46 4 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 4564565691454545454545454 weapons. It was free from any fault or knots. It had good, attractive, strong gold rod. Its shape was like circular lotus made of soft silver. At the joint with the rod, it had many thin rods. So it looked like a cage 45 Paintings of many types were sketched on it. There were sketches of precious stones, pearls, moongas, burnt gold, pots fillad with jewels and suchlike auspicious articles in five coloured bright shape. It had been dyed in beautiful colours by the expert dyers in colours like those of rays emitting from the jewels. Tnere was a sign of Rajalakshmi sketched on it. It had the gold work on it in yellow gold namely Arjun in an artistic manner. Its four corners were covered with burnt gold. It had grandeur of highest order. Its brightness was like that of full moon of bright fortnight. Its natural extension was in a straight line in opposite direction, equal in length to the lengh of two extended arms of Bharat. It was bright like the garden of lotus flower that blossoms in moonlight. It was like a moving Vimaan for king Bharat. It had the capability of making ineffective the affect of the scorching heat of the sun, the storm, the rain and other suchlike disturbances. It was the result of austerities observed and noble deeds done in earlier lives. That Chhatra Ratna could not be broken by any soldier in the battlefield, howsoever brave, he thinks himself to be. It had the capability of providing wealth and many good qualities. In winter and other seasons it provided a pleasant shade opposite to the prevailing 4 state. In other words, in winter it provided warm shade and in summer a cool shade. It was the best among umbrellas and most important. It was available with extreme difficulty to those who were without merit or who had only a little merit. That Chhatra Ratna was a part of the fruit of austerities observed by king Bharat, the ruler of six parts, in his earlier incarnations. It was extremely difficult to be found even in celestial state. Garlands of flowers were hanging on it. It was as bright as the white clouds of winter or the brightness of the moon. It was divine. A thousand celestial beings were serving it. That Chhatra Ratna of king Bharat appeared like full moon 45 disc had landed on the earth. It had spread up to more than twelve yojans when king Bharat touched it. gAthApatiratna dvArA senA kI nirvAha vyavasthA ARRANGEMENT FOR ARMY BY GATHAPATI RATNA 76. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA chattarayaNaM khaMdhAvArassuvari Thavei ThavittA maNirayaNaM parAmusai veDho jAva chattarayaNassa vatthibhAgaMsi uvei, tassa ya aNativaraM cArurUvaM silaNihiatthamaMtametta-sAli-java-gohUma-5 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 200 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 45 46 45 4 45 46 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 45 4 46 45 44 45 46 47 46 4 44 445 446 44 45 46 47 444 445 446 45 46 47 46 45 4 44 46 45 455 456 457 458 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 45419951955 1954 4 55 456 4 57 45454545454545

Page #251
phaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan 5 mugga - mAsa - tila - kulattha-saTThiga-nipphAba - caNaga - koddava - kotyuM bhari - kaMgubaraga - rAlaga-aNega-5 Wan dhaNNAvaraNa - hAri aga-allaga- - mUlaga - halidda - lAua - tausa - tuMba - kAliMga - kaviTTha - aMba - aMbilia - 5 savvaNiSphAyae sukusale gAhAvairayaNetti savvajaNavIsuaguNe / Wan taNaM se gAhAvairayaNe bharahassa raNNo taddivasappaiNNaNipphAia - pUi ANaM savvadhaNNANaM agAI 5 kuMbhasahassAiM ubaTThaveti, tae NaM se bharahe rAyA cammarayaNasamArUDhe chattarayaNasamocchanne maNi-rayaNakaujjoe pha samuggayabhUNaM suhaMsuheNaM sattarattaM parivasai vi se khuhA Na viliaM Neva bhayaM Neva bhArahAhivassa raNNo khaMdhAvArassavi 5 tRtIya vakSaskAra phra phapha vijjae dukkhaM / taheva // 9 11 Wan phra 76. rAjA bharata ne chatraratna ko apanI senA para tAna diyaa| yoM chatraratna ko tAnakara maNiratna kA phra sparza kiyaa| yAvat usa maNiratna ko rAjA bharata ne chatraratna ke bastibhAga meM- ( zalAkAoM ke bIca meM) sthApita kiyaa| rAjA bharata ke sAtha gAthApatiratna - sainya - parivAra hetu khAdya, peya Adi kI samIcIna vyavasthA karane vAlA uttama gRhapati thaa| vaha apanI anupama vizeSatA - yogyatA liye thA / zilA kI jyoM 5 ati sthira carmaratna para kevala vapana mAtra dvArA zAli - uccajAtIya cAvala, jau, gehU~, mU~ga, urda, tila, Wan kulathI, SaSTika--taNDulavizeSa, niSpAva, cane, kodoM, kustuMbharI, kaMgu, varaka, rAlaka-masUra Adi dAleM, 5 dhaniyA, varaNa Adi hare pattoM ke zAka, adaraka, mUlI, haldI, laukI, kakar3I (khIrA), tumbaka, bijaurA, kaTahala, Ama, imalI Adi samagra phala, sabjI Adi padArthoM ko utpanna karane meM vaha samartha thaa| sabhI 45 loga usake ina guNoM se suparicita the| Wan 5 Wan Wan 5 Wan F 5 usa zreSTha gAthApati ne usI dina boye hue, pake hue, tuSa, bhUsA Adi haTAkara sApha kiye hue saba 15 prakAra ke dhAnyoM ke sahasroM kuMbha rAjA bharata ko samarpita kiye| rAjA bharata usa bhISaNa varSA ke samaya 5 carmaratna para ArUr3ha rahA, chatraratna dvArA AcchAdita rahA, maNiratna dvArA kiye gaye prakAza meM sAta dina- 5 rAta sukhapUrvaka surakSita rhaa| 5 phra (gAthArtha) usa avadhi meM rAjA bharata ko tathA usakI senA ko na bhUkha ne pIr3ita kiyA, na unhoMne dainya kA anubhava kiyA aura na ve bhayabhIta aura duHkhita hI hue / 5 phra 5 pha 76. King Bharat spread the divine umbrella (Chhatra Ratna) on his 5 army. Thereafter, he touched the divine precious stone (Mani Ratna) and fixed it in between the wires of the Chhatra Ratna. There was gathapati (householder) Ratna with king Bharat whose duty was to make proper arrangement of foods, drinks and the like for the armed forces and others. He had his own special capabilities in this respect. He was Wan capable of growing on rock-like stable Charma Ratna best quality of rice, phra barley, wheat, pulses, namely til, kulath, shashtik (special type of rice), phra 5 nishpav, grams, kodas, kastumbhari, kangu, karak, masur, green leaves 5 5 like dhaniya, varan and the like, ginger, radish, turmaric, gourd, phra Wan 5 Third Chapter (201) phra ***tt**************************tttt Wan 5 5 Wan Wan

Page #252
FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF cucumber, tumbak, bijaura, katahal, mango, tamarind and suchlike all types of fruits and vegetables just by sowing. All the people were well acquainted with its these qualities. That grand gathapati offered to king Bharat thousands of pitchers full of well thrashed and well cleaned foodgrains that were soon refined and thrashed and cleaned on that very day. During that rainy period king Bharat got on Charma Ratna, remained protected from rain by Chhatra Ratna and spent the period of seven full days happily in the light produced by Mani Ratna. During this period hunger did not cause any trouble to king Bharat 4 and his armed forces. They did not experience any scarcity. They did not feel terrified or troubled. OM devoM dvArA meghamukha devoM kI tarjanA WARNING BY DEVAS TO MEGHAMUKH DEMI-GODS 77. [1] tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo sattarattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi imeArUve anbhatthie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA kesa NaM bho ! apatthiapatthae duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe jAva parivajjie jeNaM mamaM imAe eANurUvAe jAva abhisamaNNAgayAe upiM vijayakhaMdhAvArassa jugamusalamuTThi jAva vAsaM vaasi|| + tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo imeAsavaM anbhatthioM ciMtiyaM patthioM maNogayaM saMkappaM samuppaNNaM jANittA solasa devasahassA saNNajjhiuM pavattA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM te devA saNNaddha-baddha-vammia-kavayA Wan jAva (sUtra saMkhyA 57 anusAra) gahiAuha-ppaharaNA jeNeva te mehamuhA NAgakumArA devA teNeva + uvAgacchaMti 2 tA mehamuhe NAgakumAre deve evaM vayAsI-"haM bho ! mehamuhA NAgakumArA ! devA 9 appatthiapatthagA jAva parivajjiA kiNNaM tubbhi Na yANaha bharahaM rAyaM cAuraMtacakkavahi mahiDDiaM jAva ma uvaddavittae vA paDisehittae vA tahAvi NaM tumbhe bharahassa raNNo vijayakhaMdhAvArassa upiM jugamusala fa muTThippamANamittAhiM dhArAhiM oghameghaM sattarattaM vAsaM vAsaha, taM evamavi gate itto khippAmeva avakkamaha ahava kaNaM ajja pAsaha cittaM jiivlog| 77. [1] jaba rAjA bharata ko isa rUpa meM rahate hue sAta dina-rAta vyatIta ho gaye to usake mana meM aisA vicAra, bhAva, saMkalpa utpanna huA-vaha socane lagA-jise koI nahIM cAhatA, usa mRtyu ko ke cAhane vAlA, duHkhada anta evaM azubha lakSaNa vAlA kauna aisA hai, jo merI divya Rddhi tathA divya dyuti kI vidyamAnatA meM bhI merI senA para yuga, mUsala evaM muSTikA jaisI jaladhArA dvArA bhArI varSA karatA jA 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555 rahA hai| rAjA bharata ke mana meM aisA vicAra, bhAva, saMkalpa utpanna huA jAnakara solaha hajAra deva-(caudaha OM ratnoM ke rakSaka caudaha hajAra deva tathA do hajAra rAjA bharata ke aMgarakSaka deva) yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho Wan gye| unhoMne lohe ke kavaca apane zarIra para kasa liye, zastrAstra dhAraNa kiye, jahA~ meghamukha nAgakumAra fa | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (202) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #253
9555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan 5555555555555555555 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 55555 OM deva the, vahA~ aaye| Akara unase bole-mRtyu ko cAhane vAle, yAvat meghamukha nAgakumAra devo ! kyA tuma // cAturanta cakravartI rAjA bharata ko nahIM jAnate ? vaha mahARddhizAlI yAvat mahAn balI hai| na use zastraOM prayoga dvArA, na agni-prayoga dvArA tathA na mantra-prayoga dvArA hI upadruta kiyA jA sakatA hai| koI bhI use roka nahIM sakatA hai| phira bhI tuma rAjA bharata kI senA para mUsala tathA muSTikA jala-dhArAoM dvArA // sAta dina-rAta hue bhISaNa varSA kara rahe ho| tumhArA yaha kArya anucita hai| kintu bItI bAta para aba U kyA upAlaMbha deN| tuma aba zIghra hI yahA~ se cale jAo, anyathA isa jIvana se agrima jIvana dekhane ko taiyAra ho jAo-mRtyu kI taiyArI kro| 77. [1] When a period of seven days passed in this manner, king : Bharat started contemplating to find out who was the culprit desirous of death, one going to have a miserable end, having bad signs as he even in the presence of his divine splandour and divine grandeur has been ng rain continuously in torrents as thick as the thick stick or fists on the army. Knowing that king Bharat is contemplating in this manner, sixteen thousand celestial beings (14,000 celestial beings--the guarding angels of fourteen ratna and 2,000 angels serving as security guards to king $ Bharat) became ready for the battle. They covered their body with si armours made of iron, took up weapons and came to the place where Meghamukh demi-gods were present. They said, 'O Meghamukh Nagkumar demi-gods ! The desirous of death. Do not you know Chakravarti Emperor Bharat who is commander of four-tier army. He is # extremely grand and powerful and he cannot be troubled by any weapon, fire or recitation of a mantra. None can stop him. Still you have been causing torrential rain on his army for the last seven days in such a thick downpower which is as thick as a rod or a fist. Your this act is 4 undesirable. There is no point in condemning for the past. Now you go quickly from here, otherwise you get ready to see your further lifespan--in other words your end, your death. bharata kI zaraNa meM kirAta KIRATS AT THE MERCY OF BHARAT 77. [ 2 ] tae NaM te mehamuhA NAgakumArA devA tehiM devehiM evaM vuttA samANA bhIA tatthA vahiA hai ubiggA saMjAyabhayA meghAnIkaM paDisAharaMti paDisAharittA jeNeva AvADacilAya teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 ttA + AvADacilAe evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiA ! bharahe rAyA mahiDDie No khalu esa sakko keNai deveNa // vA jAva aggippaogeNa vA uvaddavittae vA paDisehittae vA tahAvi aNaM te amhehiM devANuppiA ! tumbhaM fa piyaTTayAe bharahassa raNNo uvasagge kae, gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiA ! vhAyA kayabalikammA kayakoua- 9 Wan 5555555555555555555)))))))))))555555555555550 | tRtIya vakSaskAra (203) Third Chapter

Page #254
nikt*kllli*************************tmilllil Wan phra 5 maMgala - pAyacchittA ullapaDasADagA ocUlagaNiacchA aggAI varAI rayaNAI gahAya paMjaliuDA pAyavaDiA 5 mimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimitt tmillltllltmimimimimimimimimimitimititt bharahaM rAyANaM saraNaM uveha, paNivaia - vacchalA khalu uttamapurisA, Natthi bhe bharahasta raNNo aMtiAo 5 bhayamiti kaTTu / evaM vadittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| Wan te AvAscilAyA mehamuhehiM NAgakumArehiM devehiM evaM buttA samANA uDAe uTTheti uTThittA vhAyA Wan 5 kayabalikammA kayakoua - maMgalapAyacchittA ullapaDasADagA ocUlagaNiacchA aggAI barAI rayaNAI gahAya 5 jeNeva bharahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 ttA karayalapariggahiaM jAva matthae aMjaliM kaTTu rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAviMti vaddhAvittA aggAI varAI rayaNAI uvaNeMti uvaNittA evaM vayAsIvasuhara guNahara jayahara, hiri - siri-dhI- kitti - dhaarknnriNd| lakkhaNasahassadhAraka, rAyamidaM Ne ciraM dhaare||1 // hayavai gayavai Naravai, NavaNihivai battIsa - jaNavayasahassarAya, sAmI bharahavAsapaDhamavaI / ciraM jIva // 2 // Isara, hiaIsara mahiliAsahassANaM / coisarayaNIsara jasaMsI // 3 // 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra paDhama - parIsara devasayasAhasIsara, sAgaragirimerAgaM, uttaravAINamabhijiaM tA amhe devANuppi assa visa aho devApiNaM iDDI juI jase bale vIrie purisakkAraparakkame divvA devajuI diDe devANubhAve ddhe patte abhisamaNNA / taM diTThA NaM devANuppiANaM iDDI evaM ceva jAva abhismnnnnaage| taM khAmemu NaM devAppi ! khamaMtu NaM devANuSpiA ! khaMtumarahatu NaM devANuppiA ! NAi bhujjo bhujjo evaM karaNAetti kaTTu paMjaliuDA pAyavaDiA bharahaM rAyaM saraNaM uviMti / taNaM se bharahe rAyA suseNaM seNAvaI saddAvei saddAvittA ttA evaM vayAsI- gacchAhi NaM bho devANuSpiA ! doccaM pi siMdhUe mahANaIe paccatthimaM NikkhuDaM sasiMdhusAgaragirimerAgaM samavisamaNikkhuDANi a oavehi ovattA aggAI barAiM rayaNAI paDicchAhi paDicchittA mama eamANattiaM khippAmeva paccaSpiNAhi / tumae / parivasAmo // 4 // jahA dAhiNillassa oyavaNaM tahA savvaM bhANiavvaM jAva paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti / 77. [ 2 ] jaba una devatAoM ne meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM ko isa prakAra kahA to ve Dara gaye, trasta, vyathita evaM udvigna ho gaye, unhoMne bAdaloM kI ghaTAe~ sameTa liiN| sameTakara, jahA~ ApAta kirAta the, vahA~ (204) tae NaM se bharahe rAyA tesiM AvADacilAyANaM aggAI varAI rayaNAiM paDicchai, paDicchittA te phra AvADacilAe evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM bho ! tubbhe mamaM bAhucchAyApariggahiyA NibbhayA NiruvviggA suhaMsuheNaM parivasaha, Natthi bhe katto vi bhayamatthitti kaTTu sakkArei sammANei, sakkArettA sammANettA paDivisajjei / phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Aye aura bole- devAnupriyo ! rAjA bharata mahARddhizAlI yAvat mahAn balI hai| use koI bhI deva- 5 Wan 5 Wan 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 55952 Wan

Page #255
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan 5 dAnava nahIM roka sktaa| devAnupriyo ! phira bhI hamane tumhArA abhISTa sAdhane hetu rAjA bharata ke lie phra upasarga kiyaa| aba tuma jAo, snAna karo, nitya naimittika kRtya karo, deha-sajjA kI dRSTi se netroM meM aMjana A~jo, lalATa para tilaka lagAo, candana, kuMkuma, dadhi, akSata Adi se maMgala-vidhAna kro| yaha saba kara tuma gIlI dhotI, gIlA dupaTTA dhAraNa kara vastroM ke nIce laTakate kinAroM ko samhAle hue pahane hue (kachoTA lagAye hue) zreSTha, uttama ratnoM ko lekara hAtha jor3e rAjA bharata ke caraNoM meM par3o, usakI 5 zaraNa lo| uttama puruSa vinamra janoM ke prati vAtsalya bhAva rakhate haiM, unakA hita karate haiN| tumheM rAjA bharata se koI bhaya nahIM hogA / yoM kahakara ve deva jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM cale gaye / pha dhAraka ! rAjocita sahasroM lakSaNoM se sampanna ! narendra ! hamAre isa rAjya kA cirakAla paryanta Apa Wan Wan meghamukha nAgakumAra devoM dvArA yoM kahe jAne para ve ApAta kirAta uThe / uThakara snAna kiyA, nitya pha naimittika kRtya kiye, netroM meM aMjana A~jA, lalATa para tilaka lagAyA, candana, kuMkuma, dadhi, akSata Adi se maMgala-vidhAna kiyaa| yaha saba kara gIlI dhotI evaM gIlA dupaTTA dhAraNa kiye hue, vastroM ke 5 nIce laTakate kinAre samhAle hue samaya na lagAte hue zreSTha, uttama ratna lekara jahA~ rAjA bharata thA, vahA~ phra aaye| Akara hAtha jor3e, aMjali bA~dhe unheM mastaka se lgaayaa| rAjA bharata ko 'jaya-vijaya' zabdoM dvArA 5 vardhApita kiyA, zreSTha, uttama ratna bheMTa kiye tathA isa prakAra bole (gAthArtha) SaTkhaNDavartI vaibhava ke svAmin ! guNabhUSita ! jayazIla ! lajjA, lakSmI, dhRti, kIrti ke pAlana kareM // 1 // 5 rAjAoM ke adhinAyaka ! Apa cirakAla taka jIvita raheM // 2 // Wan phra azvapate ! gajapate ! narapate ! navanidhipate ! bharata kSetra ke prathamAdhipate ! battIsa hajAra dezoM ke prathama narezvara ! aizvaryazAlin ! cauMsaTha hajAra nAriyoM ke hRdayezvara ! ratnAdhiSThAtR-mAgadha 5 tIrthAdhipati Adi lAkhoM devoM ke svAmin ! caturdaza ratnoM ke dhAraka ! yazasvin ! Apane dakSiNa, pUrva tathA pazcima dizA meM samudra paryanta aura uttara dizA meM kSulla himavAn giri paryanta uttarArdha, Wan 5 dakSiNArdha - samagra bharata kSetra ko jIta liyA hai ( jIta rahe haiN)| hama devAnupriya ke deza meM prajA ke rUpa meM phra nivAsa kara rahe haiM - hama Apake prajAjana haiM // 3-4 // tRtIya vakSaskAra devAnupriya kI - ApakI Rddhi-sampatti, kAnti, yaza-kIrti, bala - daihika zakti, vIrya zakti, pauruSa phra tathA parAkrama- ye saba AzcaryakAraka haiN| Apako divya deva - dhuti-devatAoM ke sadRza paramotkRSTa kAnti, 5 paramotkRSTa prabhAva apane puNyodaya se prApta haiN| hamane ApakI Rddhi kA sAkSAt anubhava kiyA hai| devAnupriya ! hama Apase kSamAyAcanA karate haiN| devAnupriya ! Apa hameM kSamA kreN| Apa kSamA karane yogya haiM- kSamAzIla haiN| devAnupriya ! hama bhaviSya meM phira kabhI aisA nahIM kreNge| yoM kahakara ve hAtha jor3e rAjA bharata ke caraNoM meM gira par3e, zaraNAgata ho gaye / (205) 24545545545555 5555955555 565 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 555959595555952 phira rAjA bharata ne una ApAta kirAtoM dvArA bheMTa ke rUpa meM prastuta uttama, zreSTha ratna svIkAra kiye / svIkAra kara unase kahA- 'tuma aba apane sthAna para jaao| maiMne tumako apanI bhujAoM kI chAyA meM svIkAra kara liyA hai- merA hAtha tumhAre mastaka para hai| tuma nirbhaya - udvegarahita, vyathArahita hokara 5 kttittmitimitimittmitllltlllpuumimimimimimittmi Wan Third Chapter Wan tmillli Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #256
555555555555555555555555555555 Wan 45 45 5 55 taba rAjA bharata ne senApati suSeNa ko bulAkara kahA- devAnupriya ! jAo, dUsare niSkuTa pradeza haiN| 45 Wan 5 jo sindhu mahAnadI ke pazcima bhAgavartI koNa meM sthita haiM aura jisake pazcima meM sindhu mahAnadI tathA 5 pazcimI samudra, uttara meM kSulla himavAn parvata tathA dakSiNa meM vaitADhya parvata hai| usa dUsare koNavartI 5 niSkuTa pradeza ko evaM usake sama-viSama koNastha sthAnoM ko vijita karo / vahA~ se uttama, zreSTha ratnoM ko bheMTa ke rUpa meM prApta karo / yaha saba kara mujhe zIghra hI avagata karAo / isase Age kA kathana dakSiNI sindhu niSkuTa ke vijaya ke varNana ke samAna yahA~ bhI samajha lenA caahie| phra 77. [2] When those angels addressed Meghamukh Nagakumar demi 45 gods in this manner, they felt afraid. They became very much bewildered, non-plussed and depressed. They removed the dark clouds and then came to the place where Aapat Kirats were present and said, 'O beloved of gods! King Bharat possesses a great wealth and power. No angel or demi-god can stop him. Still in order to help you in fulfilling your desire, we caused disturbance to him. Now you go, take your bath, do your usual routine activities, add collyrium to your eyes, usual mark on your forehead and do the auspicious act with sandal paste, kumkum, curd, akshat and the like. Thereafter, you wear a wet cover on your legs and a wet cover on your upper body. Then holding the ends of your 5 hanging clothes, take best quality if jewels and then with folded hands touch the feet of king Bharat and seek his protection. The people of grand outlook always have compassion for the humble. They think of their welfare. You shall have no fear from king Bharat. Saying so they went back in the same direction from where they had come. 555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan 5 sammAna kiyaa| unheM satkRta, sammAnita kara vidA kiyaa| Wan sukhapUrvaka rho| aba tumheM kisI se bhI bhaya nahIM hai|' yoM kahakara rAjA bharata ne unakA satkAra kiyA, At this call of Meghamukh Nagakumar demi-gods, the Aapat Kirats got up, took their bath, performed the usual activities, added collyrium to their eyes, a mark on their forehead and did the routine auspicious act with sandal paste, kumkum, curd, akshat (unbroken rice grains) and the like. Thereafter, they wore wet dhoti (the cover for lower part of the body) and wet dupatta (the cover for upper part of the body). They held the corners of their hanging clothes and, without wasting any time, they came to king Bharat with an offering of high class jewels. Then they folded their hands, touched their forehead with it and shouted in honour of king Bharat. They offered the jewels to the king and said "O the master of the grand wealth of six territories ! O the possessor of good qualities ! O the ever conqueror ! O the possessor of honour, jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (206) 5555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan 45 5 Wan Wan 45 Wan 55 457 5 457 557 455 45 45

Page #257
244 445 4444444444444444444444444441 wealth, patience and grandeur ! O the possessor of thousands of i meritorious royal signs ! O the king emperor ! You take care of our this fi regions for a very long time. "O the master of horses ! O the master of elephants ! O the master of nine treasures ! O the first master of Bharat area ! O the master of rulers of 32,000 states ! May you be blessed with a long life! "O the first king emperor! O the master of extreme grandeur ! O the ! loveable husband of 64,000 women ! O the master of lakhs of celestial beings including the guardian angel of Magadh ! O the possessor of fourteen ratnas ! O the most influential ruler ! You have conquered up to fi the sea in the south, the east and the west and the entire northern and ! southern region of Bharat area up to Chull Himavan mountain. We are ! living here in this region as your subjects. We are your subordinates. "Your wealth, splendour, grandeur, power, courage, physical strength, L fi valour are all extremely wonderful and awe-inspiring. You have got the divine splendour comparable with angels and a great influence as a ! result of your meritorious deeds of the past lives. We have experienced your grandeur directly. O the blessed ! We seek your mercy, kindly fi pardon us. You are benevolent. We shall never do any such mistake in fi future." Saying so they, with folded hands, fell at the feet of king Bharat. F They accepted him as their master. Then king Bharat accepted the grand jewels offered by those Aapat 5 Kirats as gift. He then said, you now go to your place. I have accepted F you in my protection. My hand is on your head. You now spend your life y free from any fear, depression or trouble in a pleasant manner. Youy should not now feel afraid of any one. Saying so, king Bharat honoured 9 them and then allowed them to go. Then king Bharat called Sushen, the army chief and said ! O the blessed! You go and conquer other nishkut regions which are located in y the western corner of Sindhu river-in whose western side is Sindhu river and western sea, in whose north is Kshulla Himavaan mountain and in whose south is Vaitadhya mountain. You also conquer the levelled and unlevelled areas in these corners. You secure as offering excellent jewels from there. Thereafter, you quickly inform me about the compliance. The remaining description is similar to the description of the conquest of southern Sindhu nishkut. ir ir ir ir hhhhhhhhhhhhh t KHtb t t mmmmmmmmmmmmm t t t t t tRtIya vakSaskAra ( 207 ) Third Chapter 114444444444444444444444444444444444541413

Page #258
955 ) phra) )))))555555555555 Wan 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM cullahimavaMta vijaya CONQUEST OF CHULLA-HIMAVANT 78. [1] tae NaM divve cakkarayaNe aNNayA kayAi Auha-gharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai ma paDiNikkhamittA aMtalikkhapaDivaNNe jAva uttarapuracchimaM disiM cullahimavaMtapavvayAbhimuhe payAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se bharahe rAyA taM divvaM cakkarayaNaM jAva cullahimavaMtavAsaharapabvayassa adUrasAmaMte OM duvAlasayojanAyAma jAva cullahimavaMtagirikumArassa devassa aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai, taheva jahA mAgahatitthassa jAva samuddaravabhUaM piva karemANe 2 uttaradisAbhimuhe jeNeva cullahimavaMtavAsaharapabbae teNeva uvAgacchai OM uvAgacchittA cullahimavaMtavAsaharapavvayaM tikkhutto rahasireNaM phusai, phusittA turae NigiNhai, NigiNhittA + taheva jAva AyattakaNNAyataM ca kAUNa usumudAraM imANi vayaNANi tattha bhANIya se paravaI jAva tesiM khu OM Namo pnnivyaami| haMdi suNaMtu bhavaMto, savve me te visayavAsitti kaTu uddhaM vehAsaM usaM Nisirai parigaraNigariamajjho jAva tae NaM se sare bharaheNaM raNNA uDDhaM vehAsaM NisaTTe samANe khippAmeva bAvattari joaNAI gaMtA cullahimavaMtagirikumArassa devassa merAe nnivie| 78. [1] ApAta kirAtoM ko vijaya kara lene ke pazcAt eka dina vaha divya cakraratna zastrAgAra se bAhara nikalA, AkAza meM adhara avasthita huaa| phira vaha uttara-pUrva dizA-(IzAnakoNa) meM sthita + laghu himavAn parvata kI ora jAne lgaa| taba rAjA bharata usa divya cakraratna ke pIche yAvat laghu himavAn varSadhara parvata se na adhika dUra, na adhika samIpa-kucha hI dUrI para bAraha yojana lambA (nau yojana caur3A, Wan uttama nagara jaisA sainya-zivira sthApita kiyA) phira usane laghu himavAn girikumAra deva ke nimitta tele kI tapasyA grahaNa kii| [Age kA saba varNana mAgadha tIrtha ke prasaMga jaisA hai|] cakraratna kA anugamana OM karatA huA samudra kI garjanA ke samAna vAtAvaraNa ko nAda se guMjAtA huA rAjA bharata uttara dizA kI 5 ora Age bddh'aa| jahA~ culla himavAn varSadhara parvata thA, vahA~ aayaa| ratha ke agra bhAga kA culla himavAn - varSadhara parvata se tIna bAra sparza kiyaa| usane vegapUrvaka calate hue ghor3oM ko niyantrita kara ratha ko Wan rokaa| dhanuSa kA sparza kiyaa| (vaha dhanuSa zukla pakSa kI dvitIyA ke candra jaisA evaM indradhanuSa jaisA thA) zatruoM ke jIvana kA vinAza karane meM vaha sakSama thaa| usakI pratyaMcA caMcala thii| rAjA ne vaha dhanuSa ma utthaayaa| usa para bANa cddh'aayaa| bANa kI donoM koTiyA~ uttama vajra-zreSTha hIroM se banI thiiN| usakA mukha-sirA vajra kI jyoM abhedya thaa| usakA puMkha-pIche kA bhAga svarNa meM jar3I huI candrakAnta Adi maNiyoM tathA ratnoM se susajja thaa| usa para aneka maNiyoM aura ratnoM dvArA sundara rUpa meM rAjA bharata kA nAma aMkita thaa| rAjA bharata ne usa utkRSTa bANa ko kAna taka khIMcA (aura yoM bolA-mere dvArA prayukta bANa ke bahirbhAga meM tathA Abhyantara bhAga meM adhiSThita nAgakumAra, asurakumAra, suparNakumAra Adi OM devo ! maiM Apako praNAma karatA huuN| Apa suneN|) ye saba mere dezavAsI haiM, arthAt merI prajA hai| aisA kara Wan rAjA bharata ne vaha bANa Upara AkAza meM chodd'aa| malla jaba akhAr3e meM utaratA hai taba jaise vaha kamara bA~dhe hotA hai, usI prakAra bharata yuddhocita vastra-bandha dvArA apanI kamara bA~dhe thaa| rAjA bharata dvArA ke Upara AkAza meM chor3A gayA vaha bANa zIghra hI bahattara yojana taka jAkara culla himavAn girikumAra deva ma kI sImA meM-tatsambandhita samucita sthAna para giraa| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra bhaka555555555555555555555 (208) 545)

Page #259
41 455 456 457 4545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 451 455 456 457 455 45 6 457 45 78. [1] After conquering Aapat Kirat, one day that Chakra Ratna came out from the ordinance store and stationed itself in the space without any external support. Then it started moving towards the small Himavan mountain in the north-east direction. Then king Bharat followed that divine Chakra Ratna. He set up his military camp in an area of twelve yojan by nine yojan at a distance from Laghu-Himavan mountain which was neither very far nor very near from it. The camp looked like a great town. Thereafter, king Bharat undertook austerities for three continuous days in order to subdue Himavan Girikumar deva. (Further description is similar to that of Magadh Tirth.) King Bharat (with his armed force) went ahead towards the north amidst a roaring sound in the environment similar to that of dreadful sea, following the Chakra Ratna. He came to the place where Chull-Himavan mountain was located. He touched the front side of his chariot three times with Chull-Himavan Varshadhar mountain. Controlling the quickly running horses, he stopped the chariot. He touched the bow (that bow was shining like the moon of the second day of bright fortnight and like a rainbow). It was capable of bringing an end to his enemies. Its string was vibrant. The king picked up that bow and fixed an arrow on it. Both the sides of the arrow were made of diamonds. Its front tip was unpierceable like a Vajra. Its tail was decorated with Chandrakant and other suchlike precious stones and jewels studded in gold. The name of king Bharat was engraved on it in a beautiful manner with many precious stones and jewels. The king pulled that unique arrow up to his ear and said (O the Nagkumar, Asurakumar, Suparnkumar and other such like demi-gods who are controlling the inner and outer part of this arrow which I am using, I bow to you. Please listen. All these are the natives of my country. In other words they are my people. Saying so king Bharat released the arrow upwards in the sky. When a wrestler enters a wresting ground for about, he keeps his waist lightly bound. Similarly king Bharat also had tied his waist with the proper cloth as meant for battle field. That arrow was released by king Bharat upwards in open sky. Soon it travelled a distance of seventy two yojans and then fell in the area of Himavan Girikumar Dev at a proper place. 78. [ 2 ] tae NaM se cullahimavaMtagirikumAre deve merAe saraM Nivai pAsai 2 ttA Asurutte ruDhe jAva pIidANaM sabbosahiM ca mAlaM gosIsacaMdaNaM kaDagANi dahodagaM ca geNhai 2 ttA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva uttareNaM cullahimavaMtagirimerAe ahaNNaM devANuppiANaM visayavAsI jAva ahaNNaM devANuppiANaM uttarille aMtavAle devaM pddivisjjei| tRtIya vakSaskAra ( 209 ) Third Chapter f1455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 4545

Page #260
Wan Wan phra phra Wan cu phra 5 5 78. [ 2 ] culla himavAn girikumAra deva ne bANa ko apane yahA~ girA huA dekhA to vaha tatkSaNa krodha se lAla ho gayA / ( yAvat zeSa varNana sUtra 58 meM mAgadhatIrthAdhipati deva ke samAna) isalie maiM bhI 5 Wan calU~, yaha socakara usane prItidAna- bheMTa ke rUpa meM sarvoSadhiyA~, kalpavRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA, gozIrSa candana - himavAn kuMja meM utpanna hone vAlA candana - vizeSa, kar3e, padmahRda - padma nAmaka (hada) kA jala liyaa| phira utkRSTa tIvra gati dvArA vaha rAjA bharata ke pAsa aayaa| Akara bolA- 'maiM culla himavAn parvata kI sImA meM Apa devAnupriya ke deza kA vAsI hU~ / yAvat maiM ApakA uttara dizA kA antapAla - sImArakSaka hU~ / ataH devAnupriya ! Apa mere dvArA upahRta bheMTa svIkAra kareM, rAjA bharata ne culla himavAn girikumAra 5 deva dvArA isa prakAra bheMTa kiye gaye upahAra svIkAra kiye aura deva ko vidA kiyaa| 78. [2] When Himavan Girikumar Dev saw, the arrow fallen in his area, he immediately became extremely angry. (Further description may be understood as similar to Sutra 58 relating the Deva controlling Magadh Tirth). As such he also thought that he should go to the king with various types of gifts. So he took food grains, garlands of flowers of Kalpa tree and Gosheersh sandalwood, special sandalwood that grows in Himavan Kunj, bangles, water of Padma Lake (Hrad). He came to king Bharat at a fast speed and said, 'Reverend Sir! I am a resident of your land at the border of Himavan mountain. I am the controller or guardian of the northern direction. So you kindly accept my offering. King Bharat accepted the gifts thus offered to him and then allowed the god to go. RSabhakUTa para nAmAMkana CARVING OF NAME ON RISHABHAKOOT 79. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA turae NigiNhai NigiNhittA rahaM parAvattei parAvattittA jeNeva usahakUDe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA usahakUDaM pavvayaM tikkhutto rahasireNaM phusai, phusittA turae NigiNhai NigittA rahaM vei ThavittA chattalaM dubAlasaMsiaM aTThakaNNiaM ahigaraNisaMThiaM sovaNNiaM kAgaNirayaNaM parAmusai parAmusittA usabhakUDassa pavvayassa puratthimillaMsi kaDagaMsi NAmagaM AuDei osappiNIimIse, taiAe samAe pacchime bhAe / ahamaMsi cakkavaTTI, bharaho ia nAmadhijjeNaM // 1 // ahamaMsi paDhamarAyA, ahayaM bharahAhivo NaravariMdo / Natthi mahaM paDisattU, jiaM mae bhArahaM vAsaM // 2 // iti kaTTu NAmagaM AuDei, NAmagaM AuDittA rahaM parAvattei parAvattittA jeNeva vijayakhaMdhAvAraNivese, jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA jAva cullahimavaMtagirikumArassa devassa aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe NivvattAe samANIe AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai paDiNikkhamittA jAva dAhiNaM disiM veaDDapavyayAbhimuhe payAe Avi hotthA / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (210) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan phra Wan

Page #261
RSabhakUTa parvata para nAmolleravana PDED avasarpiNI kAla ke tIsare Are ke antima samaya meM maiM bharata nAma kA cakravartI huA huuN| maiM samasta bharata kSetra kA adhipati prathama rAjA huuN| merA koI zatru nahIM hai| maiMne samasta bhArata varSa ko jIta liyA hai| kAkiNI ratna maMjuSA - apane kAkiNI ratna se RSabhakUTa parvata kI vizAla zilA para abhilekha likhane bharata cakravartI GRILOK 10

Page #262
$ 95 96 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 9 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha5 citra paricaya 10 RSabhakUTa parvata para nAmollekhana mahArAja bharata apane ratha para ArUr3ha hokara vizAla senA ke sAtha RSabhakUTa parvata ke pAsa Aye aura ratha ke agra bhAga se tIna bAra RSabhakUTa parvata ko sparza kiyA phira ratha khar3A kara utare / kAkiNI ratna maMjUSA meM se kAkiNI ratna nikAlA aura RSabhakUTa parvata ke pUrva ke vizAla gaganacumbI zilA paTTa para isa prakAra nAmAMkana kiyA "isa avasarpiNI kAla ke tIsare Araka ke pazcima bhAga meM-maiM bharata nAmaka cakravartI huA huuN| maiM bharata kSetra kA prathama - pradhAna rAjA hU~, bharata kSetra kA adhipati hU~, naravarendra huuN| merA koI pratizatru - pratipakSI nahIM hai| maiMne samasta bhAratavarSa ko jIta liyA hai| " isa prakAra abhilekha likhane ke pazcAt bharata vApasa apane zainya zivira meM lauTa Aye / WRITING NAME ON RISHABH-KOOT MOUNTAIN King Bharat approached Rishabh-koot mountain riding his chariot and accompanied by his large army. He touched the mountain three times with the front of his chariot. He then stopped the chariot and god down. He took out the Kakini ratna from its box and with this radiant gem inscribed the following on the eastern face of 5 the lofty rock - Wan "In the last part of the third epoch of this regressive half-cycle of time - I, - vakSaskAra 3, sUtra 81 Bharat, have become the emperor. I am the first and foremost ruler, the sovereign and the king of kings of Bharat area. I have no enemy, no adversary. I have conpha quered Bharat area. " After etching the this inscription Bharat returned to his army camp. -- Vakshaskar-3, Sutra-81 @555555556 $ 95 95 95 95 95 959595959595959595 95 95 95 95 95555555 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95950

Page #263
RSSWER 79. (culla himavAn parvata para vijaya prApta kara lene ke pazcAt) rAjA bharata ne apane ratha ke ghor3oM ke ko niyantrita kiyA-ratha ko vApasa modd'aa| vApasa mor3akara jahA~ RSabhakUTa parvata thA, vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara ratha ke agra bhAga (zikhara) se tIna bAra RSabhakUTa parvata kA sparza kiyaa| tIna bAra sparza kara phira usane ghoDoM ko khar3A kiyA, ratha ko tthhraayaa| ratha ko ThaharAkara kAkaNI ratna kA sparza kiyaa| vaha // (kAkaNI) ratna cAra dizAoM tathA Upara, nIce chaha talayukta thaa| Upara, nIce evaM tirache pratyeka ora vaha cAra-cAra koTiyoM se yukta thA, yoM bAraha koTiyukta thaa| usakI ATha karNikAe~ thiiN| svarNakAra ke / eraNa ke AkAra vAlA thA, usakA aSTa svarNamAna parimANa thaa| bharata rAjA ne kAkaNI ratna kA sparza kara RSabhakUTa parvata ke pUrvIya kaTaka meM-madhya bhAga meM isa prakAra nAmAMkana kiyA isa avasarpiNI kAla ke tIsare Araka ke pazcima bhAga meM-tIsare bhAga meM maiM bharata nAmaka cakravartI huA huuN||1|| maiM bharata kSetra kA prathama rAjA-pradhAna rAjA hU~, bharata kSetra kA adhipati hU~, naravarendra huuN| merA koI pratizatru-pratipakSI nahIM hai| maiMne bharata kSetra ko jIta liyA hai||2|| isa prakAra rAjA bharata ne apanA nAma evaM paricaya likhaa| nAma likhakara apane ratha ko vApasa modd'aa| vApasa mor3akara, jahA~ apanA sainya zivira thA, jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, vahA~ aayaa| yAvat pUrva kI hai ora mu~ha kara siMhAsana para baitthaa| phira Adeza diyA-kSudra himavAn-girikumAra deva ko vijaya karane ke / upalakSya meM aSTa divasIya mahotsava Ayojita kiyA jaaye|cull himavAn-girikumAra deva ko vijaya karane ke upalakSya meM samAyojita aSTa divasIya mahotsava ke sampanna ho jAne para vaha divya cakraratna zastrAgAra se 5 bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara usane dakSiNa dizA meM vaitAThya parvata kI ora prayANa kiyaa| ____79. After conquering smaller Himavan mountain, king Bharat fa controlled his horse and turned back the chariot. He then came to Rishabhakoot mountain. He then touched three time Rishabhakoot mountain with the top of his chariot. Then he stopped his horse and halted his chariot. Thereafter, he touched the Kakani Ratna. That 5 Kakani Ratna had six surfaces--four sides, the top and the bottom. It had four Kotis (corners) on each side-the upper, the bottom and the oblique side. Thus it had in all twelve corners. It had eight petals (Karnikas). It had the shape of the iron bar of (ayron) the goldsmith. Its measure was eight Swarnaman (a unit of measure of gold). After touching Kakani Ratna, king Bharat inscribed his name on the eastern central part of Rishabhakoot mountain in this manner Bharat Chakravarti happened to be at the later part of the third aeon of Avasarpini period. I am the first king of Bharat area. I am the ruler of Bharat Kshetra. I am the king emperor. I have no opponent. I have conquered Bharat Kshetra. AF555555555555555555555$$$$$$55FFFFFFFFFFFFF555555a Fei Suo Suo Zhu Le Ting Ting Ting Ting hhhhh tRtIya vakSaskAra (211) Third Chapter

Page #264
Yin Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Le 55555555555558 Thus king Bharat wrote his name and his introduction. Thereafter, he turned back his chariot and came to place where his army was * camping and where the assembly hall was located. He sat on his throne facing eastwards. He then ordered that eight day festival to be arranged to celebrate the victory over smaller Himavan Girikumar deva. After the eight day celebrations to commemorate the victory over smaller Himavan Girikumar Dev, that divine Chakra Ratna came out of ordnance store and started towards Vaitadhya mountain in th nami-vinami-vijaya VICTORY OVER NAMI-VINAMI 80. tae NaM se bharahe rAyA taM divvaM cakkarayaNaM jAva veaddhassa pavvayassa uttarille NitaMbe teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA veaddhassa pavvayassa uttarille NitaMbe duvAlasajoyaNAyAmaM jAva posahasAlaM aNupavisai jAva Nami-viNamINaM vijjAhararAINaM aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai pagiNhittA posahasAlAe (aTThamabhattie) NamiviNamivijjAhararAyANo maNasi karemANe karemANe citttthi| tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi NamiviNamivijjAhararAyANo divvAe maIe coiamaI aNNamaNNassa aMtiaM pAunbhavaMti pAunbhavittA evaM vayAsI-uppaNNe khalu bho devANuppiA ! jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse bharahe rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI taM jIameaM tIa-pacyuppaNNa-maNAgayANaM OM vijjAhararAINaM cakkavaTTINaM uvatthANiaM karettae, taM gacchAmo NaM devANuppiA ! amhevi bharahassa raNNo uvatthANiaM karemo iti kaTu viNamI NAUNaM cakkavaTTi divvAe maIe coiamaI mANummANappamANajuttaM teassiM rUvalakkhaNajuttaM Thia-jubbaNakesa-vaDiaNahaM sabbarogaNAsaNiM balakari icchia-sIuNhaphAsajuttaM tisu taNuaM, tisu taMbaM, tivalIgatiuNNayaM tigNbhiirN| tisu kAlaM, tisu seaM, tiAyataM tisu avicchiNNaM // 1 // ___ samasarIraM bharahe vAsaMmi sabamahilappahANaM suMdara-thaNa-jaghaNa-vara-kara-calaNa-NayaNa-sirasijadasaNa-jaNa-hiaya-ramaNa-maNahari siMgArAgAra jAva juttovayArakusalaM amaravahUNaM surUvaM rUveNaM aNuharaMtI subhaI bhaImi jovaNe vaTTamANiM itthIrayaNaM NamI a rayaNANi ya kaDagANi ya tuDiANi ageNhai geNhittA tAe ukkiTThAe turiAe jAva uddhUAe vijjAharagaIe jeNeva bharahe rAyA teNeva uvAgachaMti uvAgacchittA aMtalikkhapaDivaNNA sakhiMkhiNIyAiM jAva jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti vaddhAvittA evaM kyAsI abhijie NaM devANuppiA ! jAva amhe devANuppiANaM ANattikiMkarA iti kaTu taM paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiA ! amhaM imaM viNamI itthIrayaNaM; NamI rayaNANi smppei| tae NaM se bharahe rAyA (namivinamINaM vijjAhararAINaM imeyArUvaM pIidANaM paDicchai 2 tA namivinamINaM hai vijjAhararAINaM sakkArei sammANei 2 ttA) paDivisajjei 2 ttA posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai paDiNikkhamittA OM majjaNagharaM aNupavisai 2 ttA bhoaNamaMDave jAva namivinamINaM vijjAhararAINaM atttthaahiamhaamhimaa| 55555554555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 kabha95555555555555555555555))))))))) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (212) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Ru Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting .

Page #265
Yin %%%% %% % %%% %% %%% %% %% %%% %% % %% %% %% %% %% ka. tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai jAva uttarapuratthimaM disiM gaMgAdevIbhavaNAbhimuhe payAe Avi hotthA, sacceva savvA siMdhuvattavyayA jAva navaraM kuMbhaTThasahassaM rayaNacittaM jaNANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-bhatticittANi a duve kaNagasIhAsaNAI sesaM taM ceva jAva mhimtti| 80. rAjA bharata ne usa divya cakraratna ko dakSiNa dizA meM vaitADhya parvata kI ora jAte hue dekhaa| vaha OM vaitAThya parvata kI uttara dizAvartI talahaTI meM aayaa| vahA~ bAraha yojana lambA, nau yojana caur3A zreSTha nagara sadRza sainya-zivira sthApita kiyaa| vahA~ vaha pauSadhazAlA meM praviSTa huaa| zrI RSabha svAmI ke kaccha tathA mahAkaccha nAmaka pradhAna sAmantoM ke putra nami evaM vinami nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjAoM ko sAdhane hetu tele kI OM tapasyA svIkAra kii| pauSadhazAlA meM nami-vinami vidyAdhara rAjAoM kA mana meM dhyAna karatA huA vaha sthita / rhaa| rAjA kI tele kI tapasyA jaba paripUrNa hone ko AI, taba nami-vinami vidyAdhara rAjAoM ko apanI divya matijJAna dvArA isakA bhAna huaa| ve eka-dUsare ke pAsa Aye, paraspara mile aura kahane lagema jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM bharata nAmaka cAturanta cakravartI rAjA utpanna huA hai| bhUta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSyavartI vidyAdhara rAjAoM ke lie yaha ucita hai ki ve rAjA ko upahAra bheMTa kreN| OM isalie hama bhI rAjA bharata ko apanI ora se upahAra bheMTa kreN| yaha socakara vidyAdhararAja vinami ne # apanI divya mati se prerita hokara cakravartI rAjA bharata.ko bheMTa karane hetu subhadrA nAmaka strIratna liyaa| strIratna-parama sundarI subhadrA kA zarIra daihika phailAva, vajana, U~cAI Adi kI dRSTi se paripUrNa, zreSTha fa tathA sarvAMga sundara thaa| vaha tejasvinI thI, rUpavatI evaM lAvaNyamayI thii| usakA yauvana avinAzI thaa| usake zarIra ke keza tathA nAkhUna nahIM bar3hate the| usake sparza se saba roga miTa jAte the| vaha bala vRddhikAriNI thI-grISma Rtu meM vaha zIta-sparzA tathA zIta Rtu meM uSNa-sparzA thii| ma (gAthA) vaha tIna sthAnoM meM-(1) kaTi bhAga meM, (2) udara meM, tathA (3) zarIra meM kRza thii| tIna sthAnoM meM-(1) netra ke prAnta bhAga meM, (2) adharoSTha meM, tathA (3) yoni bhAga meM tAmra-lAla thii| OM vaha trivaliyukta thI-deha ke madhya udara sthita tIna rekhAoM se yukta thii| vaha tIna sthAnoM meM-(1) stana, (2) jaghana, tathA (3) yoni bhAga meM unnata thii| tIna sthAnoM meM-(1) nAbhi meM, (2) antaHzakti meM, tathA (3) svara meM gambhIra thii| vaha tIna sthAnoM meM-(1) romarAji meM, (2) stanoM ke cUcakoM meM, tathA (3) netroM pha kI kanInikAyoM meM kRSNa varNayukta thii| tIna sthAnoM meM-(1) dA~toM meM, (2) smita meM-muskAna meM, tathA + (3) netroM meM vaha zvetatA lie thii| tIna sthAnoM meM-(1) kezoM kI veNI meM, (2) bhujalatA meM, tathA (3) locanoM meM lambAI lie thii| tIna sthAnoM meM-(1) zroNicakra meM, (2) jaghana-sthalI meM, tathA 9 (3) nitamba bimboM meM vistIrNa-caur3AIyukta thii||1|| vaha samacaurasa daihika saMsthAnayukta thii| bharata kSetra meM samagra mahilAoM meM vaha pradhAna-zreSTha thii| usake OM stana, jaghana, hAtha, paira, netra, keza, dA~ta-sabhI sundara the, dekhane vAle puruSa ke citta ko AlhAdita karane vAle the, AkRSTa karane vAle the| vaha mAno zRMgAra-rasa kA AgAra-gRha thI yAvat loka-vyavahAra meM vaha "kuzala-pravINa thii| vaha rUpa meM devAMganAoM ke saundarya kA anusaraNa karatI thii| vaha kalyANakArIOM sukhaprada yauvana meM vidyamAna thii| vidyAdhararAja nami ne cakravartI bharata ko bheMTa karane hetu ratna, kaTaka tathA truTita liye| utkRSTa tvarita, tIvra vidyAdhara-gati dvArA ve donoM, jahA~ rAjA bharata thA, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ | tRtIya vakSaskAra (213) Third Chapter 55555545545545455555455555545455555555555Yuan %%%%% Wan 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 %% %%%%%% % %%%% %% %%%

Page #266
Wan 5 AMkara ve AkAza meM avasthita hue| unhoMne hAtha jor3e, jaya-vijaya zabdoM dvArA rAjA bharata ko 5 vardhApita kiyA aura kahA Wan Wan devAnupriya ! Apane sampUrNa bharata kSetra ko jIta liyA hai| hama Apake dezavAsI, Apake prajAjana haiM, hama Apake AjJAnuvartI sevaka haiN| aisA kahakara vinami ne strIratna tathA nami ne ratna, AbharaNa bheMTa kiye| ba rAjA bharata ne ye upahAra svIkAra kiye| (nami evaM vinami kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| unheM satkRta, sammAnita kara) vahA~ se vidA kiyaa| phira rAjA bharata pauSadhazAlA se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara snAnaghara meM gyaa| snAna Adi sampanna kara bhojana - maNDapa meM gayA, tele kA pAraNA kiyaa| phra 80. King Bharat saw that divine Chakra Ratna moving towards Vaitadhya mountain in the south. He came at the foot of Vaitadhya mountain in the north. There he established a city like camp for his army in an area of twelve yojan by nine yojan. He entered the Paushadhashala. Wan He observed austerities for three days in order to overpower Nami and Vinami, the Vidyadhar rulers who were the sons of Kachchh and Mahakachchh, the chief advisors of Shri Rishabh Swami. He concentrating his thoughts on Nami and Vinami, the Vidyadhar kings, stabilised himself (in austerities). When the austerities of three days concluded, Nami and Vinami the Vidyadhar kings came to know through their divine sensual knowledge about it. They then joined together and said Wan "Bharat, the Chakravarti king of the four directions, has taken birth in Bharat area of Jambu dveep (continent). It has been the age-old tradition, in the past, at present and also in future of Vidyadhar kings that they make an offering to such a king. So we should also offer a gift to the king. With this contemplation, inspired by their divine sensual knowledge they took with them the female (Stri) Ratna, Subhadra. Subhadra was extremely beautiful. Her physical body was complete and well proportioned in respect of size, weight and height. It was excellent and all the parts of the body were beautiful. She had a unique personality and grandeur. Her youth was permanent. The hair on her (214) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan vidyAdhararAja nami tathA vinami ko vijaya kara lene ke upalakSya meM aSTa divasIya mahotsava Ayojita kiyaa| phra fafa aSTa divasIya mahotsava ke sampanna ho jAne ke pazcAt divya cakraratna zastrAgAra se bAhara niklaa| usane Wan uttara-pUrva dizA meM - IzAnakoNa meM gaMgAdevI ke bhavana kI ora prayANa kiyA / yahA~ para vaha saba vaktavyatA 5 jo sindhudevI ke prasaMga meM varNita hai vahI khe| vizeSatA kevala yaha hai ki gaMgAdevI ne rAjA bharata ko bheMTa rUpa meM vividha ratnoM se yukta eka hajAra ATha kalaza, svarNa evaM vividha prakAra kI maNiyoM se citrita - do sone ke siMhAsana vizeSa rUpa se upahAra diye| phira rAjA ne aSTa divasIya mahotsava Ayojita krvaayaa| @$$$55555555955555559595959595959595959555555555555@ phra phra Wan phra phra Wan Wan Wan phra phra Wan phra

Page #267
nami-vinami vidyAdhara dvArA cakravartI ko strI ratna bheMTa devatAoM dvArA puSpa vRSTi an * nami-vinami vidyAdhara subhadrA nAmaka strI ratna ko lekara Ate haiN| * AF cakravatI bharata kA subhadrA ke sAtha vivaah| 11

Page #268
$ 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95959 155555555555555555555555555555555555 citra paricaya 11 nami - vinami vidyAdharoM dvArA strI - ratna bheMTa RSabhakUTa parvata para apanA nAmAMkana karane ke pazcAt rAjA bharata cakraratna ke - ratna calate hue dakSiNa vaitADhya parvata kI talahaTI meM aaye| vahA~ nami-vinami vidyAdharoM ko sAdhane hetu tele kI tapasyA kara dhyAna meM sthira ho gaye / nami - vinami vidyAdharoM ne apane divya jJAna se rAjA bharata ko dekhA aura paraspara vicAra kara cakravartI rAjA ko bheMTa karane hetu subhadrA nAmaka strI-ra lekara (parama sundarI subhadrA kA rUpa devAMganAoM ke saundarya ko bhI phIkA karane vAlA thA ) AkAza mArga se vaitADhya parvata kI talahaTI meM sthita bharata cakravartI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura havA avasthita huye, 'cakravartI kI jaya vijaya ho' udghoSa kara kahA - "he cakravartI ! hama Apako apanA rAjA svIkAra karate haiN| Apa kRpayA hamAre lAye hue upahAra svIkAra kreN|" aisA vinami ne strI-ratna aura nami ne ratna AbharaNa bheMTa kiye| cakravartI bharata ne upahAra svIkAra kara kahakara subhadrA se vivAha racAyA aura nami-vinami kA satkAra sammAna kara vidA kiyaa| pIche-pIche GIFT OF STREE-RATNA BY VIDYADHARS NAMI-VINAMI After inscribing his name on Rishabh-koot mountain King Bharat followed the Chakra-ratna and arrived in the valley of southern Vaitadhya mountain. There he commenced a three day fast and sat still in meditation. With their divine power Vidyadhars called Nami-Vinami saw king Bharat. After mutual consultation they took along Subhadra, the Stree-ratna (a gem among women who overshined the beauty of divine damsels), a flew to Bharat Chakravarti in the valley of Vaitadhya mountain. There they hovered in the sky and after greeting the emperor with hails 5 of victory said "O Emperor! We accept you as our sovereign. Please accept the 5 gift we have brought for you." With these words Nami-Vinami offered the Streeratna and ornaments to the emperor. Bharat accepted the gifts and married Subhadra. He then bid Nami-Vinami farewell with due honor. - - vakSaskAra 3, sUtra 69 $ 95 96 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95959 Vakshaskar-3, Sutra-69 555555555555556

Page #269
4545455 456 457 454 455 456 457 4554 455 456 457 455 456 457 458 454 455 456 457 41 41 41 414 415 416 41 455 456 45 455 456 457 454 151 body and her nails did not grow beyond limit. Her very touch was 5. capable of ending all diseases. She was capable of increasing the physical energy. In summer her touch was cool and in winter it was warm. She was slim at three places namely--(1) the waist, (2) the abdomen, i and (3) overall physical body. (1) The corner of her eyes, (2) lower lip, and $ (3) vagina were red. There were three lines on her abdomen in the centre of her body. She was developed at three places--(1) the breasts, (2) the thighs, and (3) the pubis. She depth at three points-(1) the navel, (2) the inner strength, and (3) the voice. She was black at three points(1) the hair on body, (2) the nipples of her breasts, and (3) the pupils of her eyes. She had whiteness at three places--(1) the teeth, (2) the smile, and (3) the eyes. She had requisite length in-(1) lock of hair, (2) the arms, and (3) the length of her eyes. She was broad at three places namely-(1) Shroni-Chakra (lower back), (2) the thigh area, and (3) the buttocks. She had equally proportioned figure. She was unique among all the women of Bharat area. Her breasts, thighs, hands, feet, eyes, hair and teeth were all very beautiful. They were attractive to any one who looked at her. It appeared that she was a treasure of beauty up to that she was expert in worldly dealings. In beauty she was comparable to divine goddesses (the fairies). She was in a state of enjoyable youth. Nami, the Vidyadhar king took jewels, Katak and trutit in order to offer them to king Bharat. Then both, Nami and Vinami came to king Bharat at an extremely quick speed--the speed of Vidyadhars--and stationed themselves in space. They folded their hands and greeted him with pleasant words praying for his success and said 4 "Blessed Sir ! You have conquered the entire Bharat area. We are your subjects. We are your obedient servants. With these words Vinami offered Stri Ratna and Nami offered jewels and ornaments. King Bharat accepted the said gift. He honoured Nami and Vinami and thereafter allowed them to go. Thereafter, king Bharat came out of Paushadhashala and entered the bathroom. After taking bath, he went to the dining hall and broke his three day fast. Celebrations for eigl s were arranged to commemorate the victory over the Vidyadhars1. Nami and Vinami. After the conclusion of eight day celebrations, the divine Chakra Ratna moved out of ordnance store and started towards the abode of Ganga Devi the north-east direction. Here all the detailed description should be 455 456 457 454545454545454545454 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 454 455 454 455 456 457 4554 5 458 4 95554659 $$45 455 456 457 HdvatIya vakSaskAra ( 215 ) Third Chapter 555555555545454545455155555454545145 45 45 15 15 ni K CLE

Page #270
Wan phra understood as earlier mentioned in case of Sindhu Devi. The only difference is that Ganga Devi offered 1,008 pots full of jewels of various Wan types, two thrones of gold studded with various types of precious stones in gold to king Bharat. Then king Bharat arranged for eight-day celebrations. khaNDaprapAta - vijaya ke naTTamAlaka deva dvArA prItidAna OFFERING BY NATTMALAK DEV OF KHAND-PRAPAT VIJAY Wan tae NaM se bharahe rAyA jAva jeNeva khaMDappavAyaguhA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA savvA 5 kayamAlavattavvayA NeavvA NavaraM NaTTamAlage deva pItidANaM se AlaMkAriabhaMDa kaDagANi a sesaM savvaM taheva jAva aTThAhiA mahAmahimA / Wan 81. [ 1 ] tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe gaMgAe devIe aTThAhiyAe mahAmahimAe nivvattAe samANIe pha AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai paDiNikkhamittA jAva gaMgAe mahANaIe paccatthimilleNaM kUleNaM Wan 5 dAhiNadisiM khaMDappavAyaguhAbhimuhe payAe yAvi hotthA / Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan taNaM se bhara rAyA NaTTamAlassa devassa aTThAhiAe ma NivvattAe samANIe suseNaM seNAvaI saddAvei, 5 saddAvittA jAva siMdhugamo Neavvo / jAva gaMgAe mahANaIe puratthimillaM NikkhuDaM sagaMgAsAgara - girimerAgaM sama-visama-NikkhuDANi a Aovei AovittA aggANi varANi rayaNANi paDicchai paDicchittA jeNeva phra phra gaMgAmahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA doccaMpi sakkhaMdhAvArabale gaMgAmahANaI vimalajalatuMgavIiM NAvAbhUeNaM cammarayaNeNaM uttarai uttarittA jeNeva bharahassa raNNo vijayakhaMdhAvAraNivese jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANasAlA 5 teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA AbhisekkAo hatthirayaNAo paccoruhai 2 ttA aggAI varAI rayaNAI gahAya jeNeva bharahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA karayalapariggahiaM jAva aMjaliM kaTTu bharahaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei 2 ttA aggAI varAI rayaNAI uvaNei / tae NaM se bharahe rAyA suseNassa seNAvaissa aggAI varAI rayaNAI paDicchai paDicchittA suseNaM seNAvaI sakkArei sammANei sammANittA paDivisajjei / tae NaM se suseNaM seNAvaI bharahassa raNNo sesaMpi taheva jAva viharai / Wan 81. [1] gaMgAdevI ko sAdha lene ke upalakSya meM Ayojita aSTa divasIya mahotsava sampanna ho jAne para vaha divya cakraratna zastrAgAra se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara usane gaMgA mahAnadI ke pazcimI kinAre dakSiNa dizA meM khaNDaprapAta guphA kI ora prayANa kiyA / nRttamAlaka deva ko vijaya karane ke upalakSya meM Ayojita aSTa divasIya mahotsava ke sampanna ho jAne para rAjA bharata ne senApati suSeNa ko bulAyA / yahA~ para sindhudevI se sambaddha prasaMga jAna lenA caahie| (216) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan 5 Wan taba rAjA bharata jahA~ khaNDaprapAta guphA thI, vahA~ AyA / yahA~ tamisrA guphA ke adhipati kRtamAla deva se sambaddha samagra varNana ke anusAra yahA~ samajhanA caahie| kevala itanA - sA antara hai, khaNDaprapAta guphA 5 ke adhipati nRttamAlaka deva ne prItidAna ke rUpa meM rAjA bharata ko AbhUSaNoM se bharA huA pAtra, 5 kaTaka - hAthoM ke kar3e vizeSa rUpa meM bheMTa kiye| fafa Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra 5

Page #271
85555555555555555555555555555 Wan senApati suSeNa ne gaMgA mahAnadI ke pUrva bhAgavartI koNa-pradeza ko, jo pazcima meM mahAnadI se, pUrva meM samudra se, dakSiNa meM vaitADhya parvata se evaM uttara meM laghu himavAn parvata se maryAdita thA, tathA sama-viSama avAntara OM kSetrIya koNavartI bhAgoM ko saadhaa| zreSTha, uttama ratna bheMTa meM prApta kiye| vaisA kara senApati suSeNa jahA~ gaMgA OM mahAnadI thI, vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara usane nirmala jala kI U~cI uchalatI laharoM se yukta gaMgA mahAnadI ko naukA ke rUpa meM pariNata carmaratna dvArA senA sahita pAra kiyaa| pAra kara jahA~ rAjA bharata kI senA kA par3Ava OM thA, jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara AbhiSekya hastiratna se nIce utraa| nIce utarakara Wan usane uttama, zreSTha rala liye, jahA~ rAjA bharata thA, vaha vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara donoM hAtha jor3e, aMjali bA~ye rAjA bharata ko jaya-vijaya zabdoM dvArA vardhApita kiyaa| vardhApita kara uttama, zreSTha ratna, jo bheMTa meM prApta hue the, rAjA ko samarpita kiye| rAjA bharata ne senApati suSeNa dvArA samarpita uttama, zreSTha ratna svIkAra ma kiye| ratna svIkAra kara senApati suSeNa kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| use satkRta, sammAnita kara vahA~ se vidA kiyaa| Age kA prasaMga pahale Aye varNana kI jyoM samajhanA caahie| 81. [1] After the eight day celebrations to commemorate the victory over Ganga Devi, the divine Chakra Ratna came out of ordnance store and moved towards Khand-prapat cave in the south on the bank of Ganga river. Then king Bharat came to the place where Khand-prapat cave was located. Here the entire description may be understood as already mentioned in respect of Kritamaal Dev, the master of Tamisra cave. The only difference is that Nritamalak Dev, the master of Khand-prapat cave offered a pot full of ornaments and bangles as special gift. After the conclusion of eight day festival in celebration of the victory over Nritamalak Dev, king Bharat called Sushen, the army chief. Here the description should be understood as already mentioned in case of Sindhu Devi. Sushen, the army chief conquered the areas in the eastern 45 corner of Ganga river which was surrounded by the great river in the west, the sea in the east, by Vaitadhya mountain in the south and by small Himavan mountain in the north. He also conquered the levelled and unlevelled area falling in between and got high class jewels as gifts. Thereafter Sushen, the army chief came to river Ganga. Thereafter, he crossed the Ganga river full of jumping waves of clean water alongwith his armed forces with the help of Charma Ratna transformed into the shape of a large boat. He then came to the place where the army camp of 15 king Bharat was located. He then came to the assembly hall. He then got down from the coronated elephant. He took the high class jewels and came to king Bharat. He thereafter with folded hands greeted king Bharat saying, 'May you always he successful.' Thereafter, he offered to the king the high class jewels which he had received as gifts. King tRtIya vakSaskAra (217) Third Chapter B55555555555555555555554155555555555555555555558

Page #272
Wan 55555555555555555555))))))))))))))))))))))))) Bharat accepted the jewels so offered, honoured Sushen, the army chief $i and then allowed him to go. Further description is similar to the one already mentioned earlier. + bharata kA pratyAgamana RETURN OF KING BHARAT 81. [ 2 ] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA aNNayA kayAi suseNaM seNAvairayaNaM saddAvei 2 tA evaM vayAsIfa gaccha NaM bho devANuppiA ! khaMDappavAyaguhAe uttarillassa duvArassa kavADe vihADehi vihADittA jahA timisaguhAe tahA bhANiav jAva piaM bhe bhavau, sesaM taheva jAva bharaho uttarilleNaM duvAreNaM aIi, * sasivva mehaMdhayAranivahaM taheva pavisaMto maMDalAiM aalihi| ___ tIse NaM khaMDappavAyaguhAe bahumajjhadesabhAe (ettha NaM) ummagga-Nimagga-jalAo NAma duve mahANaIo OM taheva NavaraM paccatthimillAo kaDagAo pavUDhAo samANIo purathimeNaM gaMgaM mahANaiM samappeMti, sesaM taheva kaNavari paccatthimilleNaM kUleNaM gaMgAe saMkamavattavyayA thevtti| OM tae NaM khaMDagappavAyaguhAe dAhiNillassa duvArassa kavADA sayameva mahayA koMcAravaM karemANA 2 sarasarassAgAiM ThANAI pccoskkitthaa| tae NaM se bharahe rAyA cakkarayaNadesiyamagge jAva OM khaMDagappavAyaguhAo dakkhiNilleNaM dAreNaM NINei sasiba mehNdhyaarnivhaao| 81. [2] tatpazcAt eka samaya rAjA bharata ne senApatiratna suSeNa ko bulaayaa| bulAkara OM kahA-devAnupriya ! jAo, khaNDaprapAta guphA ke uttarI dvAra ke kapATa udghATita kro| Age kA varNana + tamisrA guphA kI jyoM samajhanA caahie| phira rAjA bharata uttarI dvAra se gyaa| saghana andhakAra ko cIrakara jaise candramA Age bar3hatA hai, usI taraha khaNDaprapAta guphA meM praviSTa huA, maNDaloM kA Alekhana kiyaa| ka khaNDaprapAta guphA ke ThIka bIca ke bhAga se unmagnajalA tathA nimagnajalA nAmaka do bar3I nadiyA~ nikalatI haiN| kevala itanA antara hai, ye nadiyA~ khaNDaprapAta guphA ke pazcimI bhAga se nikalakara Age pha bar3hatI huI pUrvI bhAga meM gaMgA mahAnadI meM mila jAtI haiN| zeSa saba varNana pUrvavat hai| kevala itanA antara 5 hai, pula gaMgA ke pazcimI kinAre para bnaayaa| OM tatpazcAt khaNDaprapAta guphA ke dakSiNI dvAra ke kapATa krauMca pakSI kI jyoM jora se AvAja karate hue ma sarasarAhaTa ke sAtha svayameva apane sthAna se saraka gaye, khula gye| cakraratna dvArA nirdezita mArga kA anusaraNa karatA huA rAjA bharata niviDa andhakAra ko cIrakara Age bar3hate hue candramA kI jyoM ma khaNDaprapAta guphA ke dakSiNI dvAra se niklaa| 81. [2] Thereafter, once king Bharat called Sushen, the army chief, and ordered, 'O the blessed ! Please go and open the doors of the northern gate of Khand-prapat cave. Further description may be understood similar to that of Tamisra cave. Thus, king Bharat went in through the northern gate. He entered the Khand-prapat cave in the same manner as the moon goes ahead through dense dark clouds. He drew the Mandals. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (218) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 955555Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Xian Sheng Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya

Page #273
Wan phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Chu Two great rivers Unmagnajala and Nimagnajala start from the very central area of Khand-prapat cave. The only difference is that these rivers starting from the western part of Khand-prapat cave move ahead and ultimately join the Ganga river in the eastern zone. The remaining description is the same as earlier mentioned. The only difference is that he constructed the bridge, at the western end of Ganga river. Wan phra Thereafter, the doors of southern entrance to Khand-prapat cave moved from their place of their own and opened making a sound like that of a cronch bird. Following the path outlined by Chakra Ratna, king Bharat crossing the dense darkness moved ahead like the moon and came out from the southern gate of Khand-prapat cave. phra Wan navanidhi utpatti APPEARANCE OF NINE DIVINE TREASURES Wan phra 82. [1] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA gaMgAe mahANaIe paccatthimille kUle duvAlasajoaNAyAmaM pha Navajo aNavicchiNNaM vijayakkhaMdhAvAraNivesaM karei / avasiddhaM taM ceva jAva nihirayaNANaM aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai / tae NaM se bharahe rAyA posahasAlAe jAva NihirayaNe maNasi karemANe karemANe ciTThaitti, tassa ya aparimiarattarayaNA dhuamakkhayamavvayA sadevA lokopacayaMkarA uvagayA Nava Nihio logavissuajasA, 5 taM jahA Wan 82. [ 1 ] tatpazcAt guphA se nikalane ke bAda rAjA bharata ne gaMgA mahAnadI ke pazcimI taTa para bAraha 5 yojana lambA, nau yojana caur3A, zreSTha nagara -sadRza sainyazivira sthApita kiyaa| Age kA varNana mAgadha deva ko sAdhane ke sandarbha meM Aye varNana jaisA hai| phira rAjA ne nau nidhiratnoM ko utkRSTa nidhiyoM ko uddiSTa kara tele kI tapasyA svIkAra kii| tele kI tapasyA meM saMlagna rAjA bharata nau nidhiyoM kA mana meM cintana karatA huA paudhazAlA meM avasthita rhaa| nau nidhiyA~ apane adhiSThAyaka devoM ke sAtha vahA~ rAjA bharata ke samakSa upasthita huiiN| ve nidhiyA~ aparimita - anaginata lAla, nIle, pIle, hare, sapheda Adi aneka varNoM ke ratnoM se yukta thIM, dhruva, akSaya tathA avyaya - avinAzI thIM, lokavizruta thIM / ve isa prakAra thIM Wan phra tRtIya vakSaskAra Wan 82. [1] After coming out of the cave, king Bharat, set up the army camp in an area of twelve yojan by nine yojan on the western bank of cu Ganga river. The camp looked like a large town. Further description may be understood as similar to that relating to the conquest over Magadh Dev. Then king Bharat accepted three days austerities with the specific purpose of gaining nine uinque treasures. He remained in the Paushadhashala concentrating his mind on nine treasures (nidhis). Then the nine treasures appeared before him alongwith their mastersthe controlling deities. Those treasures were full of jewels of different 5 colours namely red, blue, yellow, green, white and the like in 5 innumerable number. They were permanent, undestroyable, undiminishable. They were well known in the world. (219) 5 ****kmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimittmillli phra 5 Third Chapter Wan pha phra Wan Wan Wan

Page #274
kttlll***************************lllimillli phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan 82. [2] sappe 1, paMDuae 2, piMgalae 3, savvarayaNe 4, mahapaume5 / kAle 6, a mahAkAle 7, mANavage mahAnihI 8 saMkhe 9 // 1 // NivesA, c| gAmAgaraNagarapaTTaNANaM khaMdhAvArAvaNagihANaM // 2 // ( 2 ) gaNiassa ya uppattI, mANummANassa jaM pamANaM ca / dhaNNassa ya bIANa, ya uppattI paMDue bhaNiA // 3 // (3) savvA AbharaNavihI, purisANaM jA ya hoi mahilANaM / AsANa ya hatthINa ya, piMgalaNihiMmi sA bhaNiA // 4 // (4) rayaNAiM savvarayaNe, caudasa vi varAiM cakkavaTTissa / uppajjate egaMdiAI paMciMdiAI ca // 5 // savvabhattINaM / (1) NesappaMmi do muhamabANa (5) vatthANa ya uppattI, NiSphattI caiva raMgANa ya dhovvANa ya, savvA esA mahApaume // 6 // (6) kAle kAlaNNANaM, savvapurANaM ca tisu vi vaMsesu / sippasayaM kammANi a tiNNi payAe hiakarANi // 7 // (7) lohassa ya uppattI, hoi mahAkAli AgarANaM ca / ruSpassa suvaNNassa ya, maNimuttasilappavAlANaM // 8 // (8) johANa ya uppattI, AvaraNANaM ca paharaNANaM ca / savvA ya juddhaNII, mANavage daMDaNII a|| 9 // savvesiM // 10 // ( 9 ) NaTTavihI NADagavihI, kavvassa ya cauvvihassa uppattI / saMkhe mahANihiMmI, tuDiaMgANaM ca cakkaTThapaTThANA, aTThassehA ya Nava bArasadIhA maMjU - saMThiyA ya vikkhaMbhA / havI muhe // 11 // jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra veruliamaNi -kavADA, kaNagamayA viviharayaNa- paDipuNNA / sasi - sUra - cakkalakkhaNa aNusamavayaNovavattI yA // 12 // pali ovamaTTiIA, NihisariNAmA ya tattha khalu devA / jesiM te AvAsA, akkijjA AhivaccA ya // 13 // ee NavaNihirayaNA, pabhUyadhaNa - rayaNa-saMcayasamiddhA / je vasamupagacchaMti, bhArahAviva cakkavaTTINaM // 14 // (220) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra - 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5552 Wan Wan Wan ttimittmi****************************5* Wan

Page #275
2. pANDuka nidhi 1. naisarpa nidhi TRILOR 15. mahApasa nidhi 7. mahAkAla nidhi REET cakravartI kI nau nidhiyA~ mahAnidhAna maMjUSA bhA 8. mANavaka nidhi 3. piMgalaka nidhi vADa) 4):) ) GIRIS 6. kAla mahAnidhi 1. zaMkha nidhi 4. sarvaratna nidhi 122

Page #276
1 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555! 5 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 9 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 95 95 95 95 95 956 citra paricaya 12 pratyeka cakravartI ke zAsana meM usake asIma puNyodaya prabhAva se ye nau nidhiyA~ (akSaya nidhAna) prakaTa hotI haiN| citra ke madhyama meM maMjUSA dikhAI hai| pratyeka mahAnidhi maMjUSA AkAra meM hotI hai| yaha maMjUSA ATha-ATha cakroM vAlI, ATha yojana U~cI, nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambI hotI hai| nidhiyoM ke nAma va guNa isa prakAra haiM (1) naisarpa nidhi - rAjamahala Adi kA nirmANa / (2) pAMDuka nidhi - eka prakAra kA kRSi vijJAna / (3) piMgalaka nidhi - ratna va AbhUSaNa Adi se sambandhita / (4) sarvaratna nidhi - azva, gaja, cakra va daNDa Adi caudaha ratnoM kI utpatti kA hetu / (5) mahApadma nidhi - paridhAna Adi kI nidhi / (6) kAla nidhi bartana va vyApAra kI vastue~ dene vaalii| (7) mahAkAla nidhi-sonA, cA~dI, maNi, ratna- prdaayii| (8) mANavaka nidhi-talavAra Adi astra-zastra dAyI / (9) zaMkha nidhi-nRtya-saMgIta Adi kalA jJAna / NINE TREASURES OF CHAKRAVARTI Nine Mahanidhis (great treasures) appear during the reign of every Chakravarti due to fruition of his unlimited meritorious karmas. (1) Naisarpa nidhi At the center of the illustration is a manjusha (box). Each of these nidhis appears in the form of a box eight Yojans high, nine Yojans wide and twelve Yojans long resting on eight wheels. The names and attributes of these nidhis are -- (2) Panduk Nidhi (3) Pingal nidhi cakravartI kI nau nidhiyA~ (4) Sarvaratna nidhi: (6) Kaal nidhi (5) Mahapadma nidhi : : : : (7) Mahakaal nidhi (8) Manavak nidhi : (9) Shankh nidhi : : - vakSaskAra 3, sUtra 82 source of capability of construction of palaces and other struc tures. source of capability of farming or agriculture. source of ornaments. source of all types of gems including the fourteen gems of a Chakravarti, viz. horse, elephant, wheel and staff. source of all kinds of clothes and apparels. source of everything for trading including utensils. source of gold, silver, beads and gems. source of weapons including sword. source of knowledge of and proficiency in arts including dance and music. -Vakshaskar-3, Sutra-82 pha 4 95 96 95 95 95 95 95 95 9559595 5666666666666666666666666666666666666 Wan

Page #277
Wu Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFE Si Te Lao Si Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya PAUL 555555555555555555558 Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Tong Deng Deng , 82. [2] (1) naisarpa nidhi, (2) pANDuka nidhi, (3) piMgalaka nidhi, (4) sarvaratna nidhi, (5) mahApadma nidhi, (6) kAla nidhi, (7) mahAkAla nidhi, (8) mANavaka nidhi, tathA (9) zaMkha nidhi| ve nidhiyA~ apane-apane nAma ke devoM se adhiSThita thiiN| (1) naisarpa nidhi-grAma, Akara, nagara, paTTana, droNamukha, maDamba, skandhAvAra, ApaNa tathA bhavana-inake sthApana-samutpAdana meM naisarpa mahAnidhi kA upayoga hotA hai| (2) pANDaka nidhi-dInAra, nArikela Adi gine jAne yogya; dhAnya Adi mApe jAne vAle; cInI, gur3a Adi tole jAne vAle, kalama jAti ke uttama cAvala Adi dhAnyoM ke bIjoM ko utpanna karane meM samartha hotI hai| (3) piMgalaka nidhi-puruSoM, nAriyoM, ghor3oM tathA hAthiyoM ke AbhUSaNoM ko utpanna karane kI vizeSatA lie hotI hai| (4) sarvaratna nidhi-cakravartI ke caudaha uttama ratnoM ko utpanna karatI hai| unameM-(1) cakraratna, + (2) daNDarala, (3) asiratna, (4) chatraratna, (5) carmaratna, (6) maNiratna, tathA (7) kAkaNIratna ye sAta ekendriya hote haiN| (1) senApatiratna, (2) gAthApatiratna, (3) vardhakirala, (4) purohitaratna, 9 (5) azvaratna, (6) hastiratna, tathA (7) strIratna-ye sAta paMcendriya hote haiN| (5) mahApadma nidhi-sabhI prakAra ke vastroM ko utpanna karatI hai| vastroM ke ra~gane, dhone Adi samagra sajjA ke niSpAdana kI vaha vizeSatA lie hotI hai| (6) kAla nidhi-samasta jyotiSazAstra ke jJAna, tIrthaMkara-vaMza, cakravartI-vaMza tathA baladevavAsudeva-vaMza-ina tInoM meM jo zubha-azubha ghaTita huA, ghaTita hogA, ghaTita ho rahA hai, una sabake 5 jJAna, sau prakAra ke zilpoM ke jJAna, uttama, madhyama tathA adhama karmoM ke jJAna ko utpanna karane kI zakti lie hotI hai| (7) mahAkAla nidhi-vividha prakAra ke loha, rajata, svarNa, maNi, motI, sphaTika tathA pravAla-mUMge __ Adi ke AkaroM-khAnoM ko utpanna karane kI vizeSatAyukta hotI hai| (8) mANavaka nidhi-yoddhAoM, AvaraNoM-zarIra ko AvRta karane vAle, surakSita rakhane vAle kavaca OM Adi ke praharaNoM-zastroM ke, saba prakAra kI yuddha-nIti ke-cakravyUha, zakaTavyUha, garur3avyUha Adi kI 5 racanA se sambaddha vidhikrama ke tathA sAma, dAma, daNDa evaM bhedamUlaka rAjanIti ke udbhava kI vizeSatA lie hotI hai| (9) zaMkha nidhi-saba prakAra kI nRtya-vidhi, nATaka-vidhi-abhinaya, aMga-saMcAlana, mudrA-pradarzana OM Adi kI, dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa-ina cAra puruSArthoM ke pratipAdaka kAvyoM kI athavA saMskRta, apabhraMza evaM saMkIrNa-milI-julI bhASAoM meM nibaddha kAvyoM kI athavA geya-gAye jA sakane yogya, gItibaddha, caurNa-nipAta evaM avyaya bahula racanAyukta kAvyoM kI utpatti kI vizeSatA lie hotI hai, saba prakAra ke vAdyoM ko utpanna karane kI vizeSatA isameM hotI hai| Le Le 55555555555 55 $555 tRtIya vakSaskAra (221) Third Chapter 35555555555555555555555555555558

Page #278
Kou 5555555555555555555555555555555555559 unameM se pratyeka nidhi ATha-ATha cakroM-pahiyoM ke Upara sthita hotI hai, jahA~-jahA~ ye le jAI - OM jAtI haiM, vahA~-vahA~ ye ATha cakroM para pratiSThita hokara jAtI haiN| unakI U~cAI ATha-ATha yojana kI, ke caur3AI nau-nau yojana kI tathA lambAI bAraha-bAraha yojana kI hotI hai| unakA AkAra maMjUSA-peTI OM jaisA hotA hai| gaMgA jahA~ samudra meM milatI hai, vahA~ unakA nivAsa hai| unake kapATa vaiDUrya maNimaya hote haiN| + ve svarNa-ghaTita hotI haiN| vividha prakAra ke ratnoM se paripUrNa hotI haiN| una para candra, sUrya tathA cakra ke 5 E AkAra ke cihna hote haiN| unake dvAroM kI racanA apanI racanA ke anurUpa saMgata, samacaurasa hotI haiN| OM nidhiyoM ke nAmoM ke sadRza nAmayukta devoM kI sthiti eka palyopama kI hotI hai| una devoM kA AvAsa hai vahIM para hotA hai| ve AvAsa na kharIde jA sakane yogya hote haiM-mUlya dekara unheM koI kharIda nahIM * sakatA, una para Adhipatya prApta nahIM kara sktaa| pracura dhana-ratna-saMcayayukta ye nau nidhiyA~ bharata kSetra ke chahoM khaNDoM ko vijaya karane vAle cakravartI rAjAoM ke vaMzagata hotI haiN| _____82. [2] (1) Naisarp Nidhi, (2) Panduk Nidhi, (3) Pingalak Nidhi, atna Nidhi, (5) Mahapadma Nidhi, (6) Kaal Nidhi, (7) Mahakaal Nidhi, (8) Maanavak Nidhi, and (9) Shankh Nidhi. Those nidhis were guarded by the celestial beings of their respective names. (1) Naisarp Nidhi-This nidhi is used in establishing a village, mansion, town, port, seaport, madamb, skandhavar, market and great abodes. (2) Panduk Nidhi-This nidhi is capable of providing countable things like dinar, naarikel; measurable things like foodgrains, weighable things like sugar and grains like the best kalam type of paddy. (3) Pingalak Nidhi-This nidhi had the special characteristic of producing ornaments for men, women, horses, elephants and the like. (4) Sarvaratna Nidhi-This nidhi produces fourteen unique ratnas Wan (jewels) for the Chakravarti. The one-sensed ratnas are-(i) The wheel (Chakra Ratna), (ii) The divine stick, (iii) The divine sword (Asi Ratna), (iv) The divine umbrella, (v) Charma Ratna, (vi) Mani Ratna, and (vii) Kakani Ratna-All these seven are one-sensed beings. The remaining seven are five-sensed living beings. They are-- (i) The army 41 chief, (ii) The divine noble man (gathapati), (iii) The divine architect cum-builder (Vardhaki Ratna), (iv) The divine advisor (Purohit Ratna), (v) The divine horse, (vi) The divine elephant, and (vii) The divine woman (Stri Ratna). (5) Mahapadma Nidhi-It produce all types of clothes. It has the speciality of dyeing, washing and the like. 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 jadhaWan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 | jambadIpa prajani satra (222) JambudveeDP Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra ,

Page #279
4545454 Ling $$$ 455 456 4 451 455 456 455 456 457 455454545454545454545454 455 456 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 454 455 41 42 1954 445 446 447 44444444444444444444456 457 455 456 4542 (6) Kaal Nidhi-It has the power of producing knowledge of all the treatise relating to astrology-the geneological chart of Tirthankars, Baldev, Vasudev-all the happenings good or bad that happened in their past lives, that is happening at present and that shall happen in their life in future. It is also capable of imparting knowledge of industries of hundred types, and the fruit of superb, medium and mean type actions (Karmas). (7) Mahakaal Nidhi-It has the capability of locating various types of 5 iron, silver, gold, precious stone, pearl, sphatik, pravaal mines, and the like. (8) Maanavak Nidhi-It has the expertise of all the political strategy, planning and the like relating to the protection of warriors from attack, the use of armour, all planning relating to battle such as forming Chakra-vyuh. Shakat-vyuh, garud-vyuh and the like and also the strategy of creating friction in the ranks of the enemy through military strength or through money or by awarding punishment. (9) Shankh Nidhi-It has the capability of writing dramas exhibiting the effect of religious, financial, sexual and spiritual fervour, the detailed procedure relating to dancing, acting, movement of parts of the body, 4 presenting special postures of the body; of producing poetic literature in Sanskrit, Apa-bhransh and in mixed language. It has also the capability of producing such epics which can be sung, harmoniously enacted and the like. It has in addition the capability of producing all types of music. Every above said treasure (nidhi) is on eight wheels. Wherever it is carried, it is placed on eight wheels and only then moved. Their height is 4 eight yojan, breadth is nine yojan and length is twelve yojan. Their shape is like that of a box. They are at the junction of Ganga river with the ocean. Their doors are of precious Vaidurya stones. They are of gold. They are full of many types of jewels. They bear the symbols of the moon, the sun and wheel. Their gates are properely proportioned like their own form. The guarding angles bear the same name as that of the respective nidhi and the span of life of these angels is of one palyopam. The abode of these celestial beings is there itself. These abodes cannot be purchased. No body can get them on payment. No body can attain control over them. These six treasures (nidhis) are in the family of Chakravarti kings who conquer all the six parts of Bharat area. These treasures (nidhis) have wealth, jewels and the like in plenty. 454 455 456 95 45 454 455 456 457 455 456 454 455 456 457 41 tRtIya vakSaskAra (223) Third Chapter 44 445 446 447 444 445 446 45 44 44 445 441 41 414 415 416 454

Page #280
Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF 82. [3] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai, evaM majaNagharapaveso jAva seNi-paseNisaddAvaNayA jAva NihirayaNANaM aTThAhiaM mahAmahimaM krei| ma tae NaM se bharahe rAyA NihirayaNANaM aTThAhiAe mahAmahimAe NivattAe samANIe suseNaM seNAvairayaNaM saddAvei 2 tA evaM vayAsI-gaccha NaM bho devANuppiA ! gaMgAmahANaIe purathimillaM NikkhuDaM duccaMpi sagaMgAsAgaragirimerAgaM samavisamaNikkhuDANi a oavehi oavittA eamaannttiaNpccppinnaahitti| tae NaM se suseNaM taM ceva puvvavaNNiaM bhANiavvaM jAva oavittA tamANattiaM paccappiNai paDivisajjei OM jAva bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe vihri| 82. [3] rAjA bharata tele kI tapasyA ke sampanna ho jAne para pauSadhazAlA se bAhara nikalA, OM snAnaghara meM praviSTa huaa| snAna Adi sampanna kara usane zreNi-prazreNi-janoM ko bulAyA, nau nidhi-ratnoM ke ko-nau nidhiyoM ko sAdha lene ke upalakSya meM aSTa divasIya mahotsava Ayojita kraayaa| ____ aSTa divasIya mahotsava ke pazcAt rAjA bharata ne senApati suSeNa ko bulAyA aura kahA-bharata kSetra ma ke koNasthita dUsare pradeza ko, jo pazcima dizA meM gaMgA se, pUrva evaM dakSiNa dizA meM samudroM se aura + uttara dizA meM vaitADhya parvata se maryAdita haiM tathA vahA~ ke avAntara kSetrIya sama-viSama koNastha pradezoM ko - adhikRta kro| adhikRta kara mujhe avagata kraao| senApati suSeNa ne una kSetroM para adhikAra kiyaa| yahA~ kA sArA varNana pUrvavat hai| senApati suSeNa ne una kSetroM ko adhikRta kara rAjA bharata ko usase avagata kraayaa| rAjA bharata ne use satkRta, sammAnita Wan kara vidA kiyaa| vaha apane AvAsa para AyA, sukhopabhogapUrvaka rahane lgaa| 82. [3] After conclusion of three day fast, king Bharat came out of the Paushadhashala and entered the bathroom. After taking bath, he called the officials and got arranged eight day celebrations to commemorate the victory over nine treasures (nidhis). Thereafter, king Bharat called Sushen, the army chief and ordered him, "You conquer the other distant region. It is in the west limited by river Ganga, in the east and the south by the seas and in the north by Vaitadhya mountain. You conquer all the areas levelled or unlevelled falling in between. Thereafter, you inform me." Sushen, the army chief conquered those regions. The entire 4 description should be understood here as mentioned earlier. After | conquering these areas, Sushen informed king Bharat. The king honoured him and then allowed him to go. He came to his residence and started living happely. 82. [4] tae NaM se divve cakkarayaNe annayA kayAi AuhagharasAlAo paDiNikkhamai 2 tA aMtalikkhapaDivaNNe jakkhasahassasaMparibuDe divvatuDia-(saddasaNNiNAdeNaM) ApUrete ceva vijayakkhaMdhAvAraNivesaM / majhamajjheNaM Nigacchai dAhiNapaccatthimaM disiM viNIaM rAyahANiM abhimuhe payAe yAvi hotthaa| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (224) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #281
'tae NaM se bharahe rAyA jAva pAsai 2 tA hadvatuTTha jAva koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! AbhisekkaM jAva (hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha) pccppinnNti| 82. [4] tatpazcAt eka dina vaha divya cakraratna zastrAgAra se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara AkAza meM adhara sthita huaa| vaha eka sahasra yoddhAoM se ghirA thaa| divya vAdyoM kI dhvani (evaM ninAda) se AkAza ko vyApta karatA thaa| vaha cakraratna sainya-zivira ke bIca se claa| usane dakSiNa-pazcima dizA meM (naiRtya koNa meM) vinItA rAjadhAnI kI ora prayANa kiyaa| rAjA bharata ne cakraratna ko dekhaa| use dekhakara vaha harSita evaM parituSTa huaa| usane apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA-devAnupriyo ! AbhiSekya hastiratna ko taiyAra karo yAvat mere AdezAnurUpa yaha saba sampAdita kara mujhe sUcita kro| kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaisA kiyA evaM rAjA ko usase avagata kraayaa| 82. [4] Thereafter one day, the divine Chakra Ratna came out of ordnance store and stationed itself in the space without any support. It was surrounded by one thousand soldiers. It was filling the sky with the sic of divine musical instruments. That Chakra Ratna went ahead through the army camp. It started moving towards Vinita, the capital city, in the south-west direction. King Bharat saw the Chakra Ratna and felt happy and satisfied to see it. He called his officials and ordered, "O the blessed ! Prepare the coronated elephant up to that you do everything as ordered by me and then report to me about the compliance." The officials acted accordingly and after doing the needful informed the king about it. vinItA ko pratyAgamana RETURN TOWARDS VINITA 83. [1] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA ajjiarajjo NijjiasattU uppaNNa-samattarayaNe cakkarayaNappahANe NavaNihivaI samiddhakose battIsarAyavarasahassANuAyamagge saTThIe varisasahassehi kevalakappaM bharahaM vAsaM oyavei, oavettA koDubiyapurise saddAvei sahAvettA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM hayagayaraha. taheva aMjaNagirikUDasaNNibhaM gayavaI NaravaI duruuddhe| tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM durUDhassa samANassa ime aTThamaMgalagA purao ahANupubIe saMpadviA, taM jahA-sotthia-sirivaccha jAva dppnne| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM puNNakalasabhiMgAra divvA ya chattapaDAgA jAva sNptttthiaa| tayaNaMtaraM ca verulia-bhisaMtavimaladaMDaM jAva saMpaDhiaM, tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM satta egiMdiarayaNA purao ahANupubbIe saMpatthiA, taM jahA-cakkarayaNe 1, chattarayaNe 2, cammarayaNe 3, daMDarayaNe 4, asirayaNe 5, maNirayaNe 6, kAgaNirayaNe 7, tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM Nava mahANihIo purao ahANupubIe saMpaDhiA, taM jahA-Nesappe paMDuyae jAva sNkhe| tRtIya vakSaskAra (225) Third Chapter Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #282
5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 555555555555555555555E ___ tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM solasa devasahassA purao ahANupubbIe saMpadviA, tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM battIsaM / rAyavarasahassA ahANupubbIe sNpdviaa| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM seNAvairayaNe purao ahANupubIe saMpaTTie, evaM gAhAvairayaNe, vaddhairayaNe, purohiarynne| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM itthirayaNe purao ahaannupubiie| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM battIsaM uukallANiA OM sahassA purao ahaannupubbiie| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM battIsa jaNavayakallANiA sahassA purao ahaannupubbiie.| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM battIsaM battIsaibaddhA NADagasahassA purao ahANupubIe., tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM tiNi saTThA + sUasayA purao ahANupubIe., tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM aTThArasa seNippaseNIo purao., tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM caurAsIiM AsasayasahassA purao., tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM caurAsIiM hatthisayasahassA purao ahANupubIe., OM tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM chaNNauI maNussakoDIo purao ahANupubbIe saMpaTThiA, tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM bahave rAI-sara talavara jAva satthavAhappabhiio purao ahANubIi sNpddhiaa| ___ tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM bahave asiggAhA laDiggAhA kuMtaggAhA cAvaggAhA cAmaraggAhA pAsaggAhA phalagaggAhA parasuggAhA potthayaggAhA vINaggAhA kUaggAhA haDapphaggAhA dIviaggAhA saehiM saehiM rUvehi, evaM vesehiM ciMdhehiM nioehiM saehiM 2 vatthehiM purao ahANupubIe saMpatthiA, tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM bahave daMDiNo muMDiNo siMhaDiNo jaDiNo picchiNo hAsakAragA kheDakAragA davakAragA cADukAragA kaMdappiA kukkuiA mahoriA , gAyaMtA ya dIvaMtA ya naccaMtA ya hasaMtA ya ramaMtA ya kIlaMtA ya sAseMtA ya sAveMtA ya jAveMtA ya rAveMtA ya so tA ya sobhAveMtA ya AloaMtA ya jayajayasaI ca pauMjamANA purao ahANupubIe saMpaDhiA, evaM OM uvavAiagameNaM jaav| tassa raNNo purao mahaAsA AsadharA; ubhao pAsiM NAgA NAgadharA piTThao rahA rahasaMgellI 9 ahANupubIe saMpaTThiA iti| 83. [1] rAjA bharata ne isa prakAra rAjya arjita kiyA-adhikRta kiyaa| zatruoM ko jiitaa| ma usake yahA~ samagra ratna utpanna hue| unameM cakraratna mukhya thaa| rAjA bharata ko nau nidhiyA~ prApta huii| usakA __ koza-(khajAnA) dhana-vaibhavapUrNa thaa| battIsa hajAra rAjA usake anugAmI the| usane sATha hajAra varSoM meM ke samasta bharata kSetra ko sAdha liyaa| eka samaya rAjA bharata ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| ma bulAkara kahA- 'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI AbhiSekya hastiratna ko taiyAra kro| hAthI, ghor3e, ratha tathA padAtiyoM se yukta cAturaMgiNI senA sjaao| kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaisA karake rAjA ko sUcita kraayaa| ka rAjA snAna Adi kRtyoM se nivRtta hokara aMjanagiri ke zikhara ke samAna unnata gajarAja para ArUr3ha huaa| rAjA ke hastiratna para ArUr3ha ho jAne para svastika, zrIvatsa (nandyAvarta, vardhamAnaka, bhadrAsana, matsya, kalaza) darpaNa-ye ATha maMgala-pratIka rAjA ke Age cle| unake bAda jala se paripUrNa kalaza, ma jhAriyA~, divya chatra, patAkA, ca~vara tathA rAjA ko dikhAI dene vAlI, dekhane meM sundara pratIta hone vAlI, havA se phaharAtI, U~cI uThI huI, mAno AkAza ko chUtI huI-sI vijaya vaijayantI-vijayadhvajA lie rAjapuruSa cle| %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%ELL jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (226) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Yin %%% % %%%%%%%%%%%% %%% %%%% % %%%% %%

Page #283
cakravartI ke 14 ratna cakra ratnachatra ratna carma rala asi rala maNi ratna kAkiNI ratna gRhapati rala senApati ratna vardhakI rana purohita ratna strI ratna azva ratna gaja ratna .

Page #284
| citra paricaya 13 | cakravartI ke caudaha ratna pratyeka cakravartI ke sAta ekendriya ratna evaM sAta paMcendriya ratna-isa prakAra 14 ratna hote haiN| sAta ekendriya ratna-(1) cakra ratna, (2) chatra ratna, (3) carma ratna, (4) daNDa ratna, (5) asi ratna, (6) maNi ratna, (7) kAkiNI rtn| sAta paMcendriya ratna-(1) senApati ratna, (2) gRhapati ratna, (3) vardhakI (bar3hai) ratna, (4) purohita ratna, (5) strI ratna, (6) azva ratna, (7) gaja rtn| ye ratna apane samaya ke zreSThatama hote haiN| -vakSaskAra 3, sUtra 83 Every Chakravarti (emperor) has seven ekendriya ratna (one-sensed gems) and seven panchendriya ratna (five-sensed gems). Seven ekendriya ratna -- (1) Chakra ratna (best disc weapon), (2) Chhatra ratna (best umbrella), (3) Charmaratna (best leather), (4) Dand ratna (best staff), (5) Asi ratna (best sword), (6) Mani ratna (best bead) and (7) Kakani ratna (a unique stone). Seven panchendriya ratna - (1) Senapati ratna (best commander), (2) Grihapati ratna (best household manager) (3) Vardhaki ratna (best engineer), (4) Purohit ratna (best priest), (5) Stree ratna (best woman), (6) Ashva ratna (best horse) and (7) Hasti ratna (best elephant) The best thing in its particular class in a particular period is called a ratna (gem). - Vakshaskar-3, Sutra-83 0555555555)))))))))))))))) )

Page #285
Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu . 85555555555555555555555555558 ___ tadanantara vaiDUrya-nIlama kI prabhA se dedIpyamAna ujjvala daNDa yAvat laTakatI huI koraMTa puSpoM kI mAlAoM se suzobhita, candramaMDala ke sadRza AbhAmaya-U~cA phailAyA huA nirmala Atapatra-dhUpa se bacAne vAlA chatra, ati uttama siMhAsana, zreSTha maNi-ratnoM se vibhUSita; jisameM uttama maNiyA~ tathA ratna jar3e the, (jisa para rAjA kI pAdukAoM kI jor3I rakhI thI) vaha pAdapITha-rAjA ke paira rakhane kA pIr3hA, caukii| jo (ukta sabhI vastue~ ) kiMkaroM-AjJApAlana meM tatpara sevakoM, vibhinna kAryoM meM niyukta bhRtyoM tathA padAtiyoM se ghire the, kramazaH Age ravAnA kiye gye| aneka AjJApAlaka sevaka va sainika calane lge| tatpazcAt-(1) cakraratna, (2) chatraratna, (3) carmaratna, (4) daNDaratna, (5) asirala, (6) maNiratna, ke (7) kAkaNIratna-ye sAta ekendriya ratna yathAkrama cle| unake pIche kramazaH naisarpa, pANDuka tathA zaMkhaye nau nidhiyA~ cliiN| ___ unake bAda solaha hajAra deva cle| unake pIche battIsa hajAra rAjA cle| ___ unake pIche senApatiratna, gAthApatiratna, vardhakirana tathA purohitaratna ne prasthAna kiyaa| tatpazcAt // strIratna-parama sundarI subhadrA, battIsa hajAra RtukalyANikAe~-jinakA sparza Rtu ke pratikUla rahatA hai-zItakAla meM uSNa tathA grISmakAla meM zItala rahatA hai, aisI rAjakulotpanna kanyAe~ tathA battIsa hajAra OM janapadakalyANikAe~-janapada ke agragaNya puruSoM kI kanyAe~ yathAkrama cliiN| unake pIche battIsa-battIsa kA samUha banAye, battIsa hajAra nATakamaMDaliyA~ prasthita huiiN| tadanantara tIna sau sATha sUta-svastimaMgalavAcaka aThAraha zreNi-prazreNi-(1) kuMbhakAra, (2) grAmapradhAna, (3) svarNakAra, (4) sUpakAra, 9 (5) saMgItakAra-gAyaka, (6) kAzyapaka-nApita, (7) mAlAkAra-mAlI, (8) kakSakara, (9) tAmbUlika-tAmbUla lagAne vAle-tamolI-ye nau nAruka tathA (1) carmakAra-camAra-jUte banAne vAle, (2) yantrapIlaka-telI, (3) granthika, (4) chipaka-chIMpe, (5) kAMsyaka-kasere, (6) sIvaka-darjI, (7) gopAla-gvAle, (8) bhilla-bhIla, tathA (9) dhIvara-ye nau kAruka-isa prakAra kula aThAraha zreNi prazreNi jana cle| unake pIche kramazaH caurAsI lAkha ghor3e, caurAsI lAkha hAthI, caurAsI lAkha ratha, chiyAnave fa karor3a manuSya-padAti jana cle| tatpazcAt aneka rAjA, Izvara, sArthavAha Adi yathAnukrama cle| ____ tatpazcAt bahuta se talavAradhArI, laTThIdhArI, bhAlAdhArI, dhanurdhArI, caMvara lie hue, uddhata ghor3oM 5 tathA bailoM ko niyantrita karane hetu cAbuka Adi lie hue, athavA pAse Adi dyUta-sAmagrI lie hue, kASThapaTTa lie hue, kulhAr3e lie hue, pustakadhArI-grantha lie hue, vINA lie hue, kUpyagrAha, pakva tailapAtra lie hae, dramma Adi sikkoM ke pAtra athavA pAnadAna supArI Adi ke pAtra lie hue puruSa tathA pha dIpikA-mazAladhArI apane-apane kAryoM ke anusAra rUpa, veza, cihna tathA vastra Adi dhAraNa kiye hue + yathAkrama cle| unake bAda bahuta se daNDI-daNDa dhAraNa karane vAle, muNDI-siramuNDe, zikhaNDI zikhAdhArI, jaTAdhArI, picchI-morapaMkha Adi dhAraNa kiye hue, hAsa-parihAsa karane vAle-vidUSaka OM dhUtavizeSa meM nipuNa, khela-tamAze karane vAle, cATukAraka-priya vacana bolane vAle, kAndarpika-kAmuka 9 yA zRMgArika ceSTAe~ karane vAle, kautkucika-bhAMDa Adi tathA maukharika, vAcAla manuSya, gAte hue, khela karate hue (tAliyA~ bajAte hue), nAcate hue, ha~sate hue, pAse Adi dvArA dyUta Adi khelane kA upakrama 5 karate hue, krIr3A karate hue, dUsaroM ko gIta Adi sikhAte hue, sunAte hue, kalyANakArI vAkya bolate tRtIya vakSaskAra (227) Third Chapter 55555555555555555555 5 5555555

Page #286
41 41 41 41 41 41 414 455 456 457 451 454 455 45 Yin Shen Li Bu Bu Bu Gong Lao Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya 55555555555555555 Wan hue, taraha-taraha kI AvAjeM karate hue apane panojJa veza Adi dvArA zobhita hote hue, dUsaroM ko zobhita karate hue-prasanna karate hue, rAjA bharata ko dekhate hue, unakA jayanAda karate hue, yathAkrama __calate gye| (yaha prasaMga vistAra se aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie|) ___ rAjA bharata ke Age-Age bar3e-bar3e kaddAvara ghor3e, ghur3asavAra donoM ora hAthI, hAthiyoM para savAra puruSa calate the| usake pIche ratha-samudAya yathAvat rUpa meM calatA thaa| 83. [1] Thus king Bharat extended his kingdom. He conquered the enemies. The jewels appeared in his treasure. The most important of them was Chakra Ratna. The king had nine treasures (nidhis). His treasure was full of wealth. Thirty two thousands kings were his followers. He conquered the entire Bharat area in sixty thousand years. Once king Bharat called his officials and ordered, 'O the blessed ! Prepare quickly the coronated elephant. Decorate the horses, the elephants, the chariots and the four-tier army alongwith their officials.' $ The officials informed the king after compliance. The king after taking bath and performing routine activities, rode the elephant like the top of Anjangiri. When the king got on the elephant, the eight meritorious symbols namely Swastik, Shrivatsa, Nandyavart, Vardhamanak, thrones (Bhadrasan), fish (matsya), pot (Kalash) and mirror (darpan) moved 4 ahead of the king. Thereafter, came the royal officials moved ahead carrying pots full of water, small water-pots, divine umbrella, buntings, whisks and the flags of victory fluttering in the air and held high as if touching the sky and they were visible to the king. Thereafter, the servants were moved in that order. They were carrying the shining rod looking bright due to blue aura Vaidurya precious stone up to the canopy that was spread wide like lunar circle umbrella in order to safeguard from the sun which was decorated with hanging garlands of Korant flowers; very unique throne, the stool where the king kept his shoes and which was studded with precious stones and the jewels of high class quality. The servants were quick in complying the orders. They were appointed for the respective duties. A servants and soldiers moved with them. Thereafter (1) Chakra Ratna, (2) Chhatra (umbrella) Ratna, (3) Charma Ratna, (4) Danda (rod) Ratna, (5) Sword (Asi) Ratna, (6) precious stone (Mani) Ratna, and (7) Kakani Ratna--the seven one-sensed Ratna moved in that order. Behind them were Naisarp, Panduk up to Shankh--the nine treasures (nidhis) in that order. w5555555555FFFFFFFFFFFFFF 5 45454545454545454545454545455 41 454 455 456 457 45545555555555 45454 15454 455 456 457 455 456 155 456 457 455 $45155 456 457 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 228 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Yin %% %%%% %%%% %% %%%% %%%%% %%% %%%%%% %

Page #287
58 459 455 456 457 455 456 457 454545 t t t 455 456 457 4 t t t t t t t 15Sui Nan Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya %%%%%%%%%%%%%%% Behind them were sixteen thousand celestial beings (devas). Behind them thirty two thousand kings were moving. Behind them were army chief (Senapati) Ratna, nobleman (Gathapati) Ratna, the architect builder (Vardhaki) Ratna and the advisor (Purohit) Ratna. Behind them were the chief queen (Stri) Ratna Subhadra alongwith thirty two thousand girls from royal families whose I touch was cool in summer and warm in winter and thirty two thousand girls from elite of the area. Behind them were thirty two thousand theatrical groups in a band of thirty two each. Thereafter, there were three hundred and sixty groups, uttering auspicious slogans, from f eighteen categories and sub-categories namely-1) potters, (2) village F headmen, (3) goldsmith, (4) weaver, (5) singer, (6) barbers, (7) gardener, (8) Kakshakar, (9) those who prepared betel leaves; the nine naruks and nine karuks namely--(1) cobbler, (2) oilmen, (3) granthik, (4) cotton cleaner, (5) utensil maker, (6) tailors, (7) cowherd boys, (8) bhils, + (9) fishermen. They were followed by 84 lakh horses, 84 lakh elephants, F 84 lakh chariots, 960 million pedestrians in that order. Thereafter there were many kings and nobles in that retinue. Thereafter, many persons equipped with swords, sticks, spears, bows, those having whisks, those having leather stick to control restless horses and bullocks, those carrying articles used in playing dice or in gambling were going after them. Following them were persons carrying wooden planks, axes, scriptures and violins, and also large drums, oil tins for cooking, pots E containing coins, boxes having beatle leaves, hard-nuts, flame stick, according to the duties assigned to them. They were in their proper i uniform and were having the requisite distinguishing symbols. Following them in that march were persons having wooden sticks, persons having their head shaved, persons haivng just a lock of hair, persons having long hair, persons having tusk of peacock feathers, jokers, expert gamblers, dancers, persons who converse sweetly, persons + who make sensual gestures, clowns, talkative persons, those who were F showing their feats, those who were clapping, those who were laughing, those who were gambling with dice, those who were playing, those who were teaching music to others, those who were reciting poems, those who were uttering words of welfare for others, those who were making various types of sounds, those who were looking beautiful in their dress Fi and those who were entertaining others. All of them were looking at king h Bharat and appreciating his conquest while moving in that order. (This / tRtIya vakSaskAra (229) Third Chapter 95555 %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% t t t t t t t t t 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 455 456 457 EEFFE t t t 451 451 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 t t t t t n n

Page #288
3555555555555555555555555595555555555555555555558 85555555555555555555555555))))))))558 \ description should be understood in detail as mentioned in Aupapatik Wan Sutra.) Ahead of king Bharat were horsemen riding on horses of great height 5 and elephants and persons riding on elephants. Behind him was the 4 string of chariots moving as usual. 83. [2] tae NaM se bharahAhive pariMde hArotthayae sukayaraiavacche jAva amaravaisaNNibhAe iDUDhIe OM pahiakittI cakkarayaNa-desiamagge, aNegarAyavarasahassANuAyamagge jAva samuddaravabhUaM piva karemANe 2 saviddhIe sabajuIe jAva NigyosaNAiyaraveNaM gAmAgara-Nagara-kheDa-kabbaDa-maDaMba-joaNaMtariAhiM vasahIhiM vasamANe 2 jeNeva viNIyA rAyahANI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA viNIAe rAyahANIe adUrasAmaMte duvAlasajoaNAyAma NavajoyaNavitthiNNaM jAva khaMdhAvAraNivesaM karai, karittA vaddhairayaNaM saddAvei, siddhAvittA jAva posahasAlaM aNupavisai, 2 tA viNIAe rAyahANIe aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai pagiNhittA jAva aTThamabhattaM paDijAgaramANe 2 vihri| 83. [2] taba narendra, bharata kSetra kA adhipati rAjA bharata, jisakA vakSaHsthala hAroM se suzobhita evaM prItikara thA, devarAja indra ke tulya jisakI samRddhi thI, jisase usakI kIrti phaila rahI thI, samudra ke garjana kI jyoM atyadhika ucca svara se siMhanAda karatA huA, saba prakAra kI Rddhi tathA ghuti se samanvita, nagAr3e, jhAlara, mRdaMga Adi anya vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha sahasroM grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karvaTa, maDamba se yukta medinI ko jItatA huA, uttama, zreSTha ratna bheMTa ke rUpa meM prApta karatA huA, divya ke cakraratna kA anusaraNa karatA huA, eka-eka yojana ke antara para par3Ava DAlatA huA, rukatA huA, OM jahA~ vinItA rAjadhAnI thI, vahA~ aayaa| rAjadhAnI se thor3I hI dUrI para bAraha yojana lambA, nau yojana + caur3A sainya-zivira sthApita kiyaa| apane uttama zilpakAra ko bulaayaa| yahA~ kI vaktavyatA pUrvAnusAra samajha leN| vinItA rAjadhAnI ko uddiSTa kara-tadadhiSThAyaka deva ko sAdhane hetu rAjA ne tele kI tapasyA OM svIkAra kii| DAbha ke bichaune para avasthita rAjA bharata tele kI tapasyA meM sAvadhAnatApUrvaka saMlagna rhaa| ma tele kI tapasyA ke pUrNa ho jAne para rAjA bharata pauSadhazAlA se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara # kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA, AbhiSekya hastiratna ko taiyAra karane, snAnaghara meM praviSTa hone, snAna Wan karane Adi kA varNana pUrvavat samajha leN| sabhI nitya-naimittika Avazyaka kAryoM se nivRtta hokara rAjA bharata aMjanagiri ke zikhara ke samAna unnata gajapati para ArUr3ha huaa| 83. [2] King Bharat, the ruler of Bharat area was moving towards capital city Vinita. His chest was shining with garlands and was loveable. His wealth was like that of Indra, the master of devas. So his reputation was spreading all around. He was making a loud sound like that of the roaring sea. He was having the wealth and grandeur of all types. There was the musical sound of big drums, jhalar and small drums. He was moving ahead conquering thousands of villages, towns, suburbs, khet, karvat, madambs and accepting jewels of high class as gifts. He was 5555555555555555555555555555555555544444 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (230) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 8959555555555555555555555555

Page #289
F B F ****************mitittmitmi*****mitmimimit*5 be follwoing Chakra Ratna and camping after covering a distance of one Fyojan respectively. Ultimately he reached capital city Vinita. He set up his F army in an area of twelve yojan long, nine yojan wide a little away from the capital city. He called his expert builder. Further description may considered as earlier mentioned. The king observed austerities for three days concentrating on capital city Vinita and its guarding angel. He sat on Fa bed of hay and was carefully concentrating on his object. After the fi completion of three day austerities, king Bharat came out of Paushadhashala. He then called his officials. The description of preparing coronated elephant Ratna, entering the bathroom, taking bath and the F like may be understood as mentioned earlier. After doing all the routine Fi activities, king Bharat got on the great elephant like the top of Fi Anjanagiri. phra F UUU vinItA meM praveza ENTRY IN VINITA 83. [ 3 ] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai 2 tA 5 koDuMbia purise sahAvei 2 ttA taheva jAva aMjaNagirikUDasaNNibhaM gayavaiM NaravaI durUDhe / taM caiva sabvaM jahA heTThA NavariM Nava mahANihio cattAri seNAo Na pavisaMti seso so ceva gamo jAva pha NigghosaNAieNaM viNIAe rAyahANIe majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva bhavaNavaravarDisagapaDiduvAre teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / 5 Wan tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo viNIaM rAyahANiM majjhamajjheNaM aNupavisamANassa appegaiA devA 5 viNIaM rAyahANiM sabbhaMtarabAhiriaM AsiasammajjiovalittaM kareMti, appegaiA maMcAimaMcakaliaM 5 F kareMti, evaM sesesuvi paesu, appegaiA NANAviha - rAgavasaNussiyadhayapaDAgA - maMDitabhUmiaM, appegaiA 5 lAulloi amahiaM kareMti, appegaiA jAva gaMdhavaTTibhUaM kareMti, appegaiA hiraNNavAsaM vAsiMti 5 suvaNNarayaNavairaAbharaNavAsaM vAseMti / (231) fafafaphra Wan Wan tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo viNIaM rAyahANiM majjhamajjheNaM aNupavisamANassa siMghADaga jAva 5 mahApahesu bahave atthatthiA kAmatthiA bhogatthiA lAbhatthiA iddhisiA kibbisiA kAroDiA phra kAravAhiA saMkhiyA cakkiA NaMgaliA muhamaMgaliA pUsamANayA baddhamANayA laMkhamaMkhamAiA tAhiM orAlAhiM iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM piAhiM maNunAhiM maNAmAhiM sivAhiM dhaNNAhiM maMgallAhiM sassirI AhiM hi ayagamaNijjAhiM hiayapahlAyaNijjAhiM vaggUhiM aNuvarayaM abhinaMdaMtA ya abhidhuNaMtA ya evaM vayAsIjaya jaya NaMdA ! jaya jaya bhaddA ! bhadaM te ajiaM jiNAhi jiaM pAlayAhi jiamajjhe vasAhi iMdo viva devANaM caMdo viva tArANaM camaro viva asurANaM dharaNo viva nAgANaM bahUI puvvasayasahassAiM bahUIo pumbakoDIo bahUIo puvvakoDAkoDIo viNIAe rAyahANIe cullahimavaMta - girisAgaramerAgassa ya tRtIya bakSaskAra Third Chapter 2555955555559555555555595555555559555555559 phra

Page #290
gLe 5FFFFFFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 555555555555555555555555555555%%%%%% ke kevalakappassa bharahassa vAsassa gAmAgara-Nagara-kheDa-kabbaDa-maDaMba-doNamuha-paTTaNAsamasaNNivesesu samma payApAlaNovajjialaddhajase mahayA jAva AhebaccaM, porevaccaM, viharAhitti kaTu jayajayasadaM puNjNti| ma 83. [ 3 ] yahA~ se Age kA varNana vinItA rAjadhAnI se vijaya hetu abhiyAna karane ke varNana jaisA hai| kevala itanA antara hai ki vinItA rAjadhAnI meM praveza karane ke avasara para nau mahAnidhiyoM ne tathA cAra senAoM ne rAjadhAnI meM praveza nahIM kiyaa| unake atirikta sabane usI prakAra vinItA meM praveza kiyA jisa prakAra vijayAbhiyAna ke avasara , OM para vinItA se nikale the| rAjA bharata ne tumula vAdya-dhvani ke sAtha vinItA rAjadhAnI ke bIcoMbIca calate hue jahA~ apanA paitRka ghara thA, nivAsa-gRhoM meM sarvotkRSTa prAsAda kA bAharI praveza dvAra thA, udhara calane kA vicAra kiyaa| jaba rAjA bharata isa prakAra vinItA rAjadhAnI ke bIca se nikala rahA thA, usa samaya katipaya jana vinItA rAjadhAnI ke bAhara-bhItara pAnI kA chir3akAva kara rahe the, gobara Adi kA lepa kara rahe the, sIr3hiyoM se samAyukta prekSAgRhoM kI racanA kara rahe the, taraha-taraha ke raMgoM ke vastroM se banI, U~cI, siMha, cakra Adi ke cihnoM se yukta dhvajAoM evaM patAkAoM se nagarI ke sthAnoM ko sajA rahe the| aneka vyakti nagarI kI dIvAroM ko lIpa rahe the, pota rahe the| yAvat vyakti kAle agara, uttama kundaruka, lobAna Adi tathA dhUpa kI gamagamAtI mahakI se nagarI ke vAtAvaraNa ko utkRSTa surabhimaya banA rahe the, katipaya devatA usa samaya cA~dI kI varSA kara rahe the| kaI devatA svarNa, ratna, hIroM evaM AbhUSaNoM kI varSA kara rahe the| ma jaba rAjA bharata vinItA rAjadhAnI ke bIca se nikala rahA thA to nagarI ke tikone sthAnoM, 5 mahApathoM-bar3I-bar3I sar3akoM para, bahuta se dhana ke abhilASI, sukha yA manojJa zabda, sundara rUpa ke OM abhilASI, bhogArthI-sukhaprada gandha, rasa evaM sparza ke abhilASI, lAbhArthI-mAtra bhojana ke abhilASI, godhana Adi Rddhi ke abhilASI, bhAMDa Adi, khappara dhAraNa karane vAle bhikSu, rAjya ke kara Adi se kaSTa pAne vAle, zaMkha bajAne vAle, cakradhArI, lAMgalika-hala calAne vAle kRSaka, mukhamAMgalika-mu~ha se , maMgalamaya bhATa, cAraNa Adi stutigAyaka, vardhamAnaka-auroM ke kandhoM para sthita puruSa, bA~sa ke sire para khela dikhAne vAle-naTa, citrapaTa dikhAkara AjIvikA calAne vAle, uttama, kamanIya, prItikara, manonukUla, citta ko prasanna karane vAlI, kalyANamayI, prazaMsAyukta, maMgalayukta, zobhAyukta-lAlityayukta, hRdaya ko AlhAdita karane vAlI vANI se evaM mAMgalika zabdoM se rAjA kA lagAtAra abhinandana karate hue, abhistavana karate hue-prazasti karate hue isa prakAra bole jana-jana ko Ananda dene vAle rAjan ! ApakI jaya ho, ApakI vijaya ho| jana-jana ke lie kalyANasvarUpa rAjan ! Apa sadA jayazIla hoN| ApakA kalyANa ho| jinheM nahIM jItA hai, una para Apa phra vijaya prApta kreN| jinako jIta liyA hai, unakA pAlana kareM, unake bIca nivAsa kreN| devoM meM indra kI 5 taraha, tAroM meM candra kI taraha, asuroM meM camarendra kI taraha tathA nAgoM meM dharaNendra kI taraha lAkhoM pUrva, karor3oM pUrva, koDAkoDI pUrva paryanta uttara dizA meM laghu himavAn parvata tathA anya tIna dizAoM meM samudroM OM dvArA maryAdita sampUrNa bharata kSetra ke grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, maDamba, droNamukha, pattana, Azrama| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (232) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 45Sui Nan %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% %%%%%%5B Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$5555%

Page #291
454 455 456 457 45454545454545 9555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM tApasoM ke AvAsa, sanniveza-jhoMpar3iyoM se yukta bastI athavA sArthavAha tathA senA Adi ke Thaharane ke + sthAna-ina sabakA-ina sabameM basane vAle prajAjanoM kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana kara yaza arjita karate hue, ina ma sabakA Adhipatya, agresaratA yA AgevAnI, svAmitva, prabhutva, mahattaratva-adhinAyakatva, AjJezvaratva, senApatitva-ina sabakA sarvAdhikRta rUpa meM sarvathA nirvAha karate hue nirbAdha, nirantara avicchinna rUpa meM nRtya, gIta, vAdya, vINA, karatAla, turahI evaM ghana-bAdala jaisI AvAja karane vAle mRdaMga Adi ke nipuNatApUrNa prayoga dvArA nikalatI sundara dhvaniyoM se Anandita hote hue, vipula bhoga bhogate hue sukhI $ T, TE operata fosat 83. [3] Further description is similar to that of starting from Vinita 45 capital city for conquests as mentioned earlier. The only difference is 15 that while entering capital city Vinita nine great nidhis and the four-tier 41 army did not enter. All others excepting the above-mentioned entered Vinita city in the same manner as they had started from it for conquering mission. King Bharat decided to go through capital city Vinita in an environment of music up to his ancestral house and the outer gate of the unique palace among all the palaces was located. When king Bharat was passing through Vinita city, some persons 4i were sprinkling water in and outside the city, some plastering with cow- 4 dung, some were building houses with stairs for sight-seeing and some were decorating the city with flags and buntings made of cloth of different colours raised high and bearing symbols of lion and wheel. Many people were plastering the walls of the city. Some persons were making the environment fragrant with the incense such as black agar, kundruk, lobaan and the like. Some angels were raining silve some were raining gold jewels, diamonds and ornaments. When king Bharat was passing through capital city Vinita, there were people at triangular junctions and on highways. They were keen to get money, some were desirous of hearing pleasant words, desirous of i seeing beautiful figure, desirous of enjoying fragrance, taste and touch. Some were desirous of having food, livestock. Some of them were clowns, beggars with the begging bowl, people feeling troubled by state taxes, people blowing conch-shells, people having wheels, plough men, farmers, people chanting meritorious words, people singing hymns, people being carried on shoulders by others, bamboo dancers, and people earning livelihood by showing pictures. They were uttering attractive, pleasant beautiful words in praise of the king. They were continuously greeting Hi him, appreciating him. They said| tRtIya vakSaskAra ( 233 ) Third Chapte. 445 446 45 44 45 46 455 45 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 412 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 45 44 $ 654 55 54 455 456 457 451 45 5 5 456 457 46 4 457 455 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$ 455 456 Yin %%%%% %% %%%%%% %%%%%% %% %%%% %% %%%%%%%%%

Page #292
95555 555555555555555)))))) ) ) ) ) Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555))))))) "O king ! You provide ecstatic pleasure to all the people. May you 15 always be successful ! You are welfare personified for all. May you 41 fi always win with laurels ! May you succeed in conquering those areas which you have not conquered so far. May you look after properly those whom you have conquered. May you live long amongst them. May you live for lakhs of poorvas, crores of poorvas, crore by crore poorvas like Indra among celestial beings, moon among stars, Chamarendra among asuras and Dharanendra among Nagkumar demi-gods. May you rule in the north up to small Himavaan mountain and in the other three directions the region up to the sea-thus the entire Bharat area including its villages, towns, karbats, suburbs, madambs, ports, areas inhabited by monks, observing austerities, the mud hut colonies and the army camping grounds. May you be the ruler, the master, the controller and commander of all such areas. May you rule them without any 4 obstruction continiously and enjoy the dances, the music, the songs, the performance of musicians on musical instruments with their hands, the music produced by experts in beating drums and producing sound, like the sound of clouds. May you live in happiness enjoying all these sensual fi pleasures. They were greeting him about his success with these words. 83. [4] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA gayaNamAlAsahassehiM picchijjamANe 2 vayaNamAlAsahassehi OM abhithubbamANe 2 hiayamAlAsahassehiM uNNaM dijjamANe 2 maNorahamAlAsahassehiM vicchippamANe 2 + kaMtirUvasohaggaguNehiM picchijjamANe 2 aMgulimAlAsahassehiM dAijjamANe 2 dAhiNahattheNaM bahUNaM . + NaraNArIsahassAhiM aMjalimAlAsahassAI paDicchemANe 2 bhavaNapaMtI-sahassAI samaicchamANe 2 taMtI-talama tuDia-gIa-vAia-raveNaM madhureNaM maNahareNaM maMjumaMjuNA ghoseNaM apaDibujjhamANe 2 jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva sae bhavaNavaravaDiMsayaduvAre teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM Thapai uvittA pha AbhisekkAo hatthirayaNAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA solasa devasahasse sakkArei sammANei sammANittA ka battIsaM rAyasahasse sakkArei sammANei 2 tA, seNAvairayaNaM sakkArei sammANei 2 tA evaM gAhAvairayaNaM, vaddhairayaNaM, purohiyarayaNaM, sakkArei sammANei 2 tA tiNNi saTTe sUasae sakkArei sammANei 2 tA, + aTThArasa seNippoNIo sakkArei sammANei 2 tA, aNNevi bahave rAIsara, jAva satthavAhappabhiio sakkArei sammANei 2 ttA, pddivisjjei| ____ itthIrayaNeNaM battIsAe uukallANiAsahassehiM battIsAe jaNavayakallANiAsahassehiM battIsAe OM battIsaibaddhehiM NADayasahassehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe bhavaNavaravaDiMsagaM aIi jahA kubero bva devarAyA + kelAsasiharisiMhabhUaMti, tae NaM se bharahe rAyA mitta-NAi-piaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhipariaNaM paccuvekkhai 2 tA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA jAva majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 tA jeNeva 9 bhoaNamaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA bhoaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragae aTThamabhattaM pArei pArittA uppiM jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (234) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra )))55555555)))) 55))))) 55 5 pra

Page #293
)) ))) )) ) ) ) )) ) ) 85 5 555555555555555555 pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muiMgamatthaehiM battIsaibaddhehiM NADaehiM uvalAlijamANe 2 uvaNaccijjamANe 2 // uvagijjamANe 2 mahayA jAva bhuMjamANe vihri| 83. [ 4 ] rAjA bharata kA sahasroM nara-nArI apane netroM se bAra-bAra darzana kara rahe the| sahasroM ke nara-nArI apane vacanoM dvArA bAra-bAra usakA guNa-saMkIrtana kara rahe the| sahasroM nara-nArI hRdaya se usakA bAra-bAra abhinandana kara rahe the| sahasroM nara-nArI apane zubha manoratha-utsukatApUrNa manaHkAmanAe~ lie hae the| sahasroM nara-nArI usakI kAnti-dehadIpti. uttama saubhAgya Adi gaNoM ke kAraNa-ye svAmI hameM sadA prApta raheM, bAra-bAra aisI abhilASA karate the| nara-nAriyoM dvArA hajAroM hAthoM se kI gaI praNAmAMjaliyoM ko apanA dAhinA hAtha U~cA uThAkara bAra-bAra svIkAra karatA huA, gharoM kI hajAroM paMktiyoM ko lA~ghatA huA, vINA, Dhola, turahI Adi vAdyoM kI madhura, manohara, sundara dhvani meM Ananda letA huA, rAjA bharata jahA~ apanA ghara thA, apane sarvottama prAsAda kA dvAra thA, vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara AbhiSekya hastiratna ko ThaharAyA, usase nIce utraa| nIce utarakara solaha hajAra + devoM kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| unheM satkRta-sammAnita kara battIsa hajAra rAjAoM kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| unheM satkRta-sammAnita kara senApatiratna, gAthApatiratna, vardhakirana tathA purohitarala kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| unakA satkAra-sammAna kara tIna sau sATha pAcakoM kA satkAra-sammAna kiyA, aThAraha zreNi-prazreNi-janoM kA satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| mANDalika rAjAoM, aizvaryazAlI, puruSoM tathA sArthavAhoM Adi kA satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| una sabako satkRta-sammAnita kara subhadrA nAmaka strIratna, battIsa hajAra Rtu kalyANikAoM : tathA battIsa hajAra janapada-kalyANikAoM, battIsa-battIsa ke samUha meM battIsa hajAra nATaka-maNDaliyoM Wan se saMparivRta rAjA bharata kubera kI jyoM kailAza parvata ke zikhara ke tulya apane uttama prAsAda meM gyaa| rAjA ne apane mitroM-suhRjjanoM, mAtA, bhAI, bahana Adi svajana-pArivArika janoM tathA zvasura, sAle Adi sambandhiyoM se kuzala samAcAra puuche| phira jahA~ snAnaghara thA, vahA~ gyaa| snAna Adi sampanna kara OM snAnaghara se bAhara niklaa| jahA~ bhojana-maNDapa thA, aayaa| bhojana-maNDapa meM Akara sukhAsana para baiThA, tele kI tapasyA kA pAraNA kiyaa| pAraNA kara apane mahala meM gyaa| vahA~ mRdaMga baja rahe the, battIsa battIsa nATaka cala rahe the, nRtya ho rahe the| yoM nATakakAra, nRtyakAra, saMgItakAra rAjA kA manoraMjana kara Wan rahe the, gItoM dvArA rAjA kA kIrti-stavana kara rahe the| rAjA unakA Ananda letA huA sAMsArika sukha kA bhoga karane lgaa| 83. [4] Thousands of men and women were looking at king Bharat again and again. Thousands of people were appreciating him repeatedly. Thousands of people were greeting him. Thousands of people were having meritorious desires in their mind. Thousands of people were desiring again and again that they should always have him as their master as he had a charming body and many good qualities. King Bharat was accepting the good wishes of thousands of men and women again and again by raising his right hand upwards. He was passing through | tRtIya vakSaskAra Third Chapter Shan Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$ $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$5$$$$$$ ))) ) ))) )) )) )) ) 5 * (235) Wan 3555555555)))))))))))) )))))))) )

Page #294
Wan 5 Wan ktittmimimimimi****************tmimimimimitlllillli thousands of the rows of houses. He was enjoying the sweet pleasant sounds produced by violin, drum and the like. King Bharat then came to the gate of his excellent palace. He stopped the coronated elephant there and got down from it. He honoured sixteen thousand celestial beings. Wan Thereafter, he honoured thirty two thousand kings. Then he honoured Wan the army chief, the Gathapati, the architect builder (Vardhaki) and the advisor (purohit) Ratna. Thereafter, he honoured three hundred sixty Wan cooks, the eighteen categories and sub-categories of people. He also Wan honoured the mandalik kings, the nobles and the elite. After honouring in this manner, the king entered his grand palace with Subhadra, the chief queen (Stri Ratna) thirty two thousand mountain. He asked his friends, relatives, mother, brother, sister, Wan 5 Wan dramas were being played. The dances were going on. There the 5 dramatists, the dancers, the singers were providing enjoyment to the king. They were praising the king through their songs. The king was enjoying it and was engrossed in worldly pleasures. 5 pha rAjyAbhiSeka CORONATION OF THE KING damsels providing personal enjoyments, thirty two thousand girls from various regions, thirty two thousand theatrical groups of thirty two Wan Wan participants each. He was looking like Kuber on the top of Kailash Wan saMkappe samupyajjitthA / abhijie NaM mae Niaga-bala-vIria - purisakkAra- parakkameNa 5 pha relatives, fathers-in-law, brothers-in-law about their welfare. Then, he Wan came to the bathroom. After taking bath and the like, he came to the dining hall. He sat in easy posture and broke his three day fast. Thereafter, he entered his palace. There drums were beating. Thirty two 5 5 paDiNikkhamai paDiNikkhamittA ttA jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTTANasAlA jeNeva sIhAsaNe teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA 5mimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimit***tmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimiE Wan 5 seNAvairayaNe, purohiyarayaNe, tiNNi saTTe sUasae, aTThArasa seNippaseNIo aNNe a bahave rAIsara- talavara Wan jAva satthavAhappabhiio sajAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI - 'abhijie NaM devANuppiA ! mae Niaga-bala-vIriya Wan jAva kevalakappe bharahe vAse / taM tubbhe NaM devANuSpiA ! mamaM mahayArAyAbhiseyaM viaraha / ' Wan phra tae NaM se solasa devasahassA pabhiio bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vRttA samANA haTTha- tuTTha - karayalamatthae Wan 5 aMjaliM kaTTu bharahassa raNNo eamahaM sammaM viNaeNaM paDisurNeti / Wan 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan phra Wan (236) Wan Wan phra *ktittmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimitimitimitti 84. [ 1 ] tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo aNNayA kayAi rajjadhuraM ciMtemANassa imeArUve jAva 5 phra cullahimavaMtagirisAgaramerAe kevalakappe bharahe vAse, taM seyaM khalu me appANaM mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhiseeNaM 5 phra Wan abhisiMcAvittapatti kaTTu evaM saMpeheti saMpehittA kallaM pAuppabhAe jAva jalate jeNeva majjaNaghare jAva Wan phra Wan Wan phra Wan sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe NisIati, NisIittA solasa devasahasse, battIsaM rAyavarasahasse, phra Wan Wan Wan phra Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan

Page #295
2 95 95 95 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 555 @ Wan 5 5 84. [ 1 ] apanI rAjya-vyavasthA sambandhI cintana karate hue kisI samaya rAjA bharata ke mana meM 4 aisA saMkalpa utpanna huA - maiMne apane bala, vIrya, pauruSa evaM parAkrama dvArA eka ora laghu himavAn parvata pha evaM tIna ora samudroM se maryAdita samasta bharata kSetra ko jIta liyA hai| isalie aba ucita hai, maiM virAT 5 rAjyAbhiSeka samAroha Ayojita karavAU~, jisameM merA rAjatilaka ho / ( rAta bIta jAne para, AgAmI 5 dina vAle, sahasrakiraNayukta, dina ke sUrya ke udita hone para) rAjA bharata, jahA~ snAnaghara thA, vahA~ AyA / snAna Adi kara bAhara nikalA, jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI / siMhAsana thA, vahA~ AyA / pUrva kI ora mu~ha kiye siMhAsana para baiThA / siMhAsana para baiThakara usane solaha hajAra Abhiyogika devoM, battIsa hajAra 5 pramukha rAjAoM, senApatiratna yAvat purohitaratna ko tIna sau sATha svasti vAcakoM, aThAraha zreNi- prazreNi janoM tathA anya bahuta se mANDalika rAjAoM evaM prabhAvazAlI puruSoM, viziSTa nAgarikoM aura sArthavAhoM ko bulAkara kahA - 'devAnupriyo ! maiMne apane bala, vIrya, yAvat parAkrama dvArA samagra bharata kSetra ko jIta liyA hai / devAnupriyo ! tuma loga mere rAjyAbhiSeka ke virAT samAroha kI taiyArI kro|' rAjA bharata dvArA yoM kahe jAne para ve solaha hajAra Abhiyogika deva yAvat sArthavAha Adi bahuta harSita evaM parituSTa hue| unhoMne hAtha jor3e, mastaka se lagAkara rAjA bharata kA Adeza vinayapUrvaka svIkAra kiyaa| 5 ZH ddo pha Wan phra Wan Wan Wan tmilllillltmilllmilllttpuumitttttttttttttttttt5E Wan Wan ddo phra 84. [1] Once, while contemplating about the administration of his kingdom, king Bharat thought as under-I have conquered the entire continent surrounded by small Himavan mountain on one side and by the ocean on three sides with my power, strength, courage and zeal. So it is now proper that I should get arranged the ceremony at a grand level 4 so that I may be coronated. (After the night had passed and when the sun had risen on the following day and was shining bright with the thousands of its rays) King Bharat came to his bathing chamber. After phra taking bath, he came to the assembly hall and sat on the throne facing eastwards. He then called sixteen thousand subservient celestial beings, thirty two thousands prominent kings, the army chief (Senapati Ratna) up to chief advisor (purohit Ratna), three hundred and sixty hymn tellers, the heads of eighteen categories and sub-categories of the masses and many mandalik rulers. The influential persons, the elite of the town and the noblemen and said, 'O the blessed! I have conquered the entire Wan Bharat area with my physical strength, power, courage and zeal. So now you make preparation for my coronation as king emperor at a large scale. Wan Wan Sixteen thousand celestial beings (abhiyogik devas) up to the Wan noblemen felt highly pleased and satisfied to receive these orders. They accepted the orders of king Bharat with folded hands and touched their forehead as a mark of respect. tRtIya vakSaskAra phra (237) phra Wan Third Chapter phra phra

Page #296
Wan devoM dvArA abhiSeka maNDapa racanA CONSTRUCTION OF CORONATION HALL BY DEVAS 84. [2] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA jAva Wan Wan 5 paDijAgaramANe viharai / tae NaM se bharahe rAyA aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi Abhiogie deve sahAvei saddAvittA evaM bayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppi ! viNIAe rAyahANIe uttarapuratthime disIbhAe egaM mahaM abhise amaMDavaM viuvveha viubvittA mama eamANattiaM paccaSpiNaha, tae NaM te AbhiogA devA bharaheNaM phra cu raNNA evaM vRttA samANA haTThatuTThA jAva evaM sAmitti ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeMti, paDisuNittA viNIAe rAyahANIe uttarapuratthimaM disIbhAgaM avakkamaMti avakkamittA veubviasamugdhAeNaM samohaNaMti 2 ttA saMkhijjAI joaNAI daMDa NisiraMti, taM jahA - vairANaM jAva riTThANaM ahAbAyare puggale parisADeMti parisADittA ahAsuhume puggale pariAdiaMti pariAdittA ducchaMpi veubviya- samugdhAyeNaM jAva samohaNaMti 2 ttA bahusamaramaNijjaM bhUmibhAgaM viubvaMti se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA / tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjasta bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM evaM abhise amaNDavaM viuvvaMti 5 k 5 5 bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM egaM sIhAsaNaM viuvvaMti / tassa NaM sIhAsaNassa ayamevArUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte aNegakhaMbha - sayasaNiviTTa jAva gaMdhavaTTibhUaM pecchAgharamaMDavavaNNagotti / tassa NaM abhisea - maMDavassa 5 bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM egaM abhiseapeDhaM viuvvaMti acchaM saNhaM, tassa NaM abhise apeDhassa tidisiM 5 tao tisovANapaDirUvae viuvvaMti, tesi NaM tisovANapaDirUvagANaM ayamevarUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte / tassa NaM pha abhise apeDhassa bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte / tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjasta bhUmibhAgassa Wan jAva dAmavaNNagaM samattaMti / tae NaM te devA abhise amaMDavaM viuvvaMti viubvittA jeNeva bharahe rAyA paccappiNaMti / Wan Wan 84. [2] tatpazcAt rAjA bharata pauSadhazAlA meM aayaa| tele kI tapasyA svIkAra kii| kI / tele kI tapasyA pUrNa ho jAne para Abhiyogika devoM kA AhvAna kahA - " hA - 'devAnupriyo ! vinItA rAjadhAnI ke uttarara-pUrva dizA bhAga meM kA kathana sunakara ve Abhiyogika deva mana meM harSita evaM parituSTa hue / "svAmI ! jo AjJA / " yoM kahakara unhoMne rAjA bharata kA Adeza vinayapUrvaka svIkAra kiyA / svIkAra kara vinItA rAjadhAnI ke sAvadhAnIpUrvaka tele kI tapasyA Wan phra kiyA / AhvAna kara isa prakAra 5 IzAnakoNa meM vizAla abhiSeka-maNDapa kI racanA kro| vaisA kara mujhe avagata kraao|' rAjA bharata 5 Wan phra pradezoM ko bAhara nikAlakara saMkhyAta yojana lambA daNDarUpa meM pariNata kiyaa| unase gRhyamANa hIre, phra pha vaiDUrya, yAvat riSTa Adi ratnoM ke bAdara-sthUla, asAra pudgaloM ko chor3a diyaa| unheM chor3akara sArabhUta sUkSma pudgaloM ko grahaNa kiyaa| unheM grahaNa kara punaH vaikriya samudghAta dvArA apane Atma- pradezoM ko Wan pha pha kii| usake ThIka bIca meM eka vizAla abhiSeka-maNDapa kI racanA kii| phra 5 IzAnakoNa meM gaye / vahA~ jAkara vaikriya samudghAta dvArA apane Atma-pradezoM ko bAhara nikaalaa| Atma- phra bAhara nikaalaa| bAhara nikAlakara mRdaMga ke UparI bhAga kI jyoM samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga kI vikurvaNA vaha abhiSeka - maNDapa saikar3oM khaMbhoM para TikA thA / yAvat vaha vividha citroM se yukta thA / kAle agara, jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan (238) 5 Wan 5 uttama kundaruka, lobAna evaM dhUpa kI gamagamAtI mahaka se vahA~ kA vAtAvaraNa utkRSTa surabhimaya banA thA / Wan yahA~ prekSAgRha kA varNana anya AgamoM se samajha lenA caahie| abhiSeka-maNDapa ke ThIka bIca meM eka 5 Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan ttttt**************************tmillli

Page #297
Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting hhhhFF 454 455 456 457 455454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545453 OM vizAla abhiSeka-pITha kI racanA kii| vaha abhiSeka-pITha atyanta svaccha tathA sUkSma pudgaloM se banA hai ma hone se mulAyama thaa| usa abhiSeka-pITha kI tIna dizAoM meM tIna-tIna sopAna mArgoM tIna pagathiyoM kI sundara sIr3hI bnaaii| usa abhiSeka-pITha kA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya thaa| usa atyadhika ke samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM unhoMne eka vizAla siMhAsana kA nirmANa kiyaa| siMhAsana kaa| varNana vijayadeva ke siMhAsana jaisA hai| isa prakAra devatAoM ne abhiSeka-maNDapa kI racanA kara jahA~ / # rAjA bharata thA, vahA~ aaye| use isase avagata kraayaa| 84. [2] Thereafter, king Bharat came to the Paushadhashala. He accepted austerities for three days. He carefully completed that period. After the completion of three day fast, he called the abhiyogik devas. When they came, he ordered them, 'o the blessed ! Kindly arrange a grand hall for coronation in the north-east region of Vinita city. After doing the needful, inform me.' After listening to these orders, the celestial beings felt happy in their mind and accepted the orders with the words, 'Everything shall be done according to your orders.' Thereafter, 4 f they went to the north-east corner of Vinita city. They spread the spaceF points of their soul with fluid process (Samudghat). Thereafter, they transformed them into a rod numerable yojan long. They discarded the useless gross material particles from the diamonds, Vaidurya precious stones up to risht gems and collected subtle necessary material particles. y They then again through fluid process took out the space-points of their y soul and created the levelled beautiful ground as plain as the upper surface of a drum. At the centre of that land, they created a grand hall for coronation ceremony. That coronation hall was standing on hundreds of pillars up to that it contained many pictures. Its environment was fragrant with the pleasent smell of agar, kundaruk, lobaan and incense. The detailed description of the hall for audience may be considered as mentioned in other Agams (scriptures). They created a gigantic seat for the coron at the centre of the coronation hall. That seat was very smooth as it was made of extremely clean and subtle particles. In the three directions of that coronation seat they constructed three paths leading to stairs y having three beautiful steps each. The ground of that coronation seat was very much levelled and beautiful. At the very centre of that levelled beautiful area, they created a large throne. The description of that throne is similar to that of Vijay Deva. After constructing the coronation y hall, the celestial beings came to king Bharat and informed him about it. ir ir i de SHE ME LE CALENC 15454545 tRtIya vakSaskAra ( 239 ) Third Chapter 1454545454545454545454545454545454545 4 54545 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 4548

Page #298
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phaphaphaphaphaphapha 5 5 84. [ 3 ] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA AbhiogANaM devANaM aMtie eamaTThe soccA Nisamma haTThatuTTha jAva posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA koDuMbiapurise saddAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! 5 abhisekkaM hattharayaNaM paDikappeha 2 ttA hayagaya saNNAhettA eamANattiaM paccaSpiNaha jAva paccapiNNaMti / 5 taNaM bharahe rAyA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai jAva aMjaNagirikUDasaNNibhaM gayavaI NaravaI ArUDhe / tae NaM 5 tassa bharahassa raNNo AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM durUDhassa samANassa ime aTThaTThamaMgalagA jo ceva gamo viNIaM pavisamANassa so ceva NikkhamamANassa vi jAva apaDibujjhamANe viNIaM rAyahANiM majjhaMmajjheNaM Niggacchai 2 ttA jeNeva viNIAe rAyahANIe uttarapuratthime disIbhAe abhiseamaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA 5 Wan 5 5 abhise amaMDavaduAre AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM ThAvei 2 ttA AbhisekkAo hatthirayaNAo paccoruhai 2 ttA 5 itthIrayaNeNaM battIsAe uDukallANiAsahassehiM battIsAe jaNavayakallANiAsahassehiM battIsAe 5 battIsaibaddhehiM NADagasahassehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe abhise amaMDavaM aNupavisai 2 ttA jeNeva abhiseyapeDhe teNeva Wan ddo 5 uvAgacchai 2 ttA abhiseapeDhaM aNuppadAhiNIkaremANe 2 puratthimilleNaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNaM durUha 2 ttA 5 jeNeva sIhAsaNe teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA puratthAbhimuhe saNNisaNNetti / 5 5 abhiSeka-maNDapa meM praveza ENTRY IN CORONATION HALL tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo battIsaM rAyasahassA jeNeva abhiseamaNDave teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 ttA abhise amaMDavaM aNupavisaMti 2 ttA abhiseapeDhaM aNuppayAhiNIkaremANA 2 uttarillaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNaM 5 jeNeva bharahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 ttA karayala jAva aMjaliM kaTTu bharahaM rAyANaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAveMti 2 ttA bharahassa raNo NaccAsaNNe NAidUre sussUsamANA pajjuvAsaMti / tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo seNAvairayaNe jAva satthavAhappabhiIo te 'vi taha ceva NavaraM dAhiNilleNaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNa jAva pjjuvaasNti| 5 84. [ 3 ] rAjA bharata una Abhiyogika devoM se yaha sunakara harSita evaM parituSTa huA, pauSadhazAlA pha se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara yoM kahA- ' - 'devAnupriyo ! Wan zIghra hI hastiratna ko taiyAra karo / hastiratna ko taiyAra kara ghor3e, hAthI, ratha tathA zreSTha yoddhAoM se- 5 padAtiyoM se parigaThita cAturaMgiNI senA ko sajAo / aisA kara mujhe avagata kraao|' kauTumbika puruSoM 5 ne vaisA kiyA evaM rAjA ko usakI sUcanA dii| phira rAjA bharata snAnaghara meM praviSTa huaa| snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara aMjanagiri ke zikhara ke samAna unnata gajarAja para ArUr3ha huA / rAjA bharata ke AbhiSekya hastiratna para ArUr3ha ho jAne para ATha maMgala pratIka, jinakA varNana vinItA rAjadhAnI meM praveza karane ke avasara para AyA hai, rAjA ke Age-Age ravAnA kiye gaye / rAjA ke vinItA rAjadhAnI se abhiniSkramaNa kA varNana usake vinItA meM praveza ke varNana ke samAna hai| rAjA bharata vinItA rAjadhAnI ke bIca se nikalA / nikalakara jahA~ vinItA rAjadhAnI ke uttara-pUrva dizA bhAga meM - IzAnakoNa meM abhiSeka - maNDapa thA, vahA~ aayaa| abhiSeka - maNDapa ke dvAra para abhiSekya hastiratna ko tthhraayaa| ThaharAkara hastiratna se nIce utraa| nIce utarakara strIratna- parama sundarI subhadrA, battIsa hajAra Rtu - kalyANikAoM, battIsa hajAra 5 janapada - kalyANikAoM, battIsa-battIsa ke samUha meM banI, battIsa hajAra nATaka - maMDaliyoM se ghirA huA 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4 5 2955555 y 5 (240) 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 5

Page #299
19 5555555555555555555555553 rAjA bharata abhiSeka-maNDapa meM praviSTa huaa| praviSTa hokara jahA~ abhiSeka-pITha thA, vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara abhiSeka-pITha kI pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA kara vaha pUrva kI ora sthita tIna sIr3hiyoM se hotA huA jahA~ siMhAsana thA, vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ Akara pUrva kI ora mu~ha karake siMhAsana para baitthaa| phira rAjA bharata ke pIche calane vAle battIsa hajAra pramukha rAjA, jahA~ abhiSeka-maNDapa thA, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara unhoMne abhiSeka-maNDapa meM praveza kiyaa| praveza kara abhiSeka-pITha kI pradakSiNA kI, usake uttaravartI trisopAna mArga se, jahA~ rAjA bharata thA, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara unhoMne hAtha jor3e, ' aMjali bA~dhe, rAjA bharata ko jaya-vijaya zabdoM dvArA vardhApita kiyaa| vardhApita kara rAjA bharata ke thor3I hI dUrI para rAjA kA vacana sunane kI icchA rakhate hue, praNAma karate hue, vinayapUrvaka sAmane hAtha jor3e hue, rAjA kI paryupAsanA karate hue yathAsthAna baiTha gye| tadanantara rAjA bharata kA senApatiratna, sArthavAha Adi vahA~ aaye| unake Ane kA varNana pUrvavat hai| kevala itanA antara hai ki ve dakSiNa kI ora ke trisopAna mArga se abhiSeka-pITha para gye| yAvat rAjA kI sevA meM upasthita hue| 84. [3] King Bharat became very happy to listen from the celestial beings about the compliance of his orders. He then came out of Paushadhashala and called his officials and said, 'O the blessed ! Prepare the elephant quickly. Thereafter suitably decorate the horses, 4 the elephants, the chariots, the four-tier army and their soldiers. Inform 45 me after compliance.' The officials did the needful and then informed the king. Then king Bharat entered his chamber meant for taking bath. He 4 took his bath and then rode on the grand elephant which was very high like the top of Anjanagiri. When king Bharat had got on the elephant, eight meritorious symbols were moving ahead of the king. The fi detailed description of the symbols has already been mentioned in the description of entry of the king in Vinita city. The description of the departure of the king of Vinita city is similar to that of the entry in Vinita city. King Bharat passed through the centre of Vinita city. He then came to the place where the coronation hall was set up in the north-east direction of that city. He stopped the elephant at the gate. He then got si down from the elephant. He then entered the coronation hall with $1 extremely beautiful Subhadra, the chief queen (Stri Ratna), thirty two thousand women providing sensual enjoyment in all seasons, thirty two thousand girls from noble families, thirty two thousand groups of dancers-each group consisting of thirty two members who were surrounding the king. He then came to the seat meant for coronation ceremony. He went round that seat and then climbing the three stairs in the east, he sat on that seat facing east. vnvtntb tb tb tn t t t t t t t t t t t t Wan 5555555555555555555555555555555555558 0555555555555 n t t t n t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t | tRtIya vakSaskAra (241) Third Chapter 3 Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #300
45 9 ))))))5555555555555555 Thereafter, thirty two thousand subordinate main rulers who were Wan following the king, came to the coronation hall, entered it, went around + the coronation seat and came near the king from the stairs set up in the north. They greeted the king with folded hands and then took their seats at a distance with a desire to listen to him after saluting him with folded hands in a humble posture. Thereafter, the army chief and the chanteer came there. Their description is the same as mentioned earlier. The only 4 difference is that they went to the coronation seat from the path for stairs set up in the south up to that they came to the king. 954555555555555555555555))))))))))))))))555558 mahArAjyAbhiSeka CORONATION CEREMONY OF KING EMPEROR 84. [ 4 ] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA Abhioge deve saddAvei 2 tA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! mamaM mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM mahArAyAabhiseaM uvtttthveh| taeNaM te AbhiogiA devA bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANA hadvatuTThacittA jAva uttarapurathimaM disIbhAgaM : avakkamaMti. avakkamittA veuviasamagyAeNaM samohaNaMti, evaM jahA vijayassa tahA itthaMpi jaav| ___paMDagavaNe egao milAyaMti egao milAittA jeNeva dAhiNaddhabharahe vAse jeNeva viNIA rAyahANI teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 tA viNIaM rAyahANiM aNuppayAhiNIkaremANA 2 jeNeva abhiseamaMDave jeNeva bharahe, rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 tA taM mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM mahArAyAbhiseaM uvtttthveti| tae NaM taM bharahaM rAyANaM battIsaM rAyasahassA sobhaNaMsi tihi-karaNa-divasa-Nakkhatta-muhattaMsi uttarapoTThavayAvijayaMsi tehiM sAbhAviehi a uttaraveuviehi a varakamalapaiTThANehiM surabhivara-vAripaDipuNNehiM jAva mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcaMti, abhiseo jahA vijyss| abhisiMcittA patteaM 2 jAva aMjaliM kaTu tAhiM # iTThAhiM jahA pavisaMtassa bhaNiA viharAhitti kaTu jayajayasadaM puNjNti| tae NaM taM bharahaM rAyANaM seNAvairayaNe purohiyarayaNe tiNNi a saTTA sUasayA aTThArasa seNippaseNIo __ aNNe a bahave jAva satthavAhappabhiio evaM ceva abhisiMcaMti varakamalapaiTThANehiM taheva abhithuNaMti a solasa devasahassA evaM ceva NavaraM pamhalasukumAlAe jAva mauDaM pinndveti| tayaNaMtaraM gaMdhehiM ca NaM daddaramalayasugaMdhiehiM OM gaMdhehiM gAyAI anbhukcheti divvaM sumaNodAmaM piNacheti, kiM bahuNA ? gaMthima-veDhima vibhUsi kreNti| 84. [ 4 ] tatpazcAt rAjA bharata ne Abhiyogika devoM kA AhvAna kiyaa| AhvAna kara kahAOM devAnupriyo ! mere lie mahArtha-jisameM maNi, svarNa, ratna Adi kA upayoga ho, mahAgha-jisameM bahuta bar3A pUjA-satkAra ho, mahArha-jisake antargata gAjoM-bAjoM sahita bar3A utsava manAyA jAe, aise mahArAjyAbhiSeka kA prabandha kro| rAjA bharata dvArA yoM kahe jAne para ve Abhiyogika deva harSita evaM parituSTa hue| ve uttara-pUrva dizA OM bhAga meM gye| vahA~ jAkara vaikriya samudghAta dvArA Atma-pradezoM ko bAhara nikaalaa| jambUdvIpa ke Wan vijayadvAra ke adhiSThAtA vijayadeva ke prakaraNa meM jo varNana AyA hai, vaha yahA~ bhI samajha leN| bhaWan 55555555555555555555555555555555555555558 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (242) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 55555555555555555555555555555558

Page #301
i ve deva paMDakavana meM ekatra hue mile| milakara jahA~ dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra thA, jahA~ vinItA rAjadhAnI thI, vahA~ aaye| Akara vinItA rAjadhAnI kI pradakSiNA kI, jahA~ abhiSeka-maNDapa thA, jahA~ rAjA bharata thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara mahArtha, mahArgha tathA mahArha mahArAjyAbhiSeka ke lie apekSita samasta sAmagrI rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kii| battIsa hajAra rAjAoM ne uttama, zreSTha tithi, karaNa, divasa, nakSatra evaM muhUrtta meMuttarA bhAdrapadA nakSatra tathA vijaya nAmaka muhUrtta meM svAbhAvika tathA vaikriyalabdhi dvArA niSpAdita, zreSTha kamaloM para pratiSThApati, surabhita, uttama jala se paripUrNa eka hajAra ATha kalazoM se rAjA bharata kA bar3e Anandotsava ke sAtha abhiSeka kiyaa| abhiSeka kA paripUrNa varNana jIvAbhigamasUtragata vijayadeva ke abhiSeka ke sadRza hai| una rAjAoM meM se pratyeka ne iSTa-priya vANI dvArA rAjA kA abhinandana, abhistavana kiyaa| ve bole - rAjan ! Apa sadA jayazIla hoN| ApakA kalyANa ho / yAvat vinItA rAjadhAnI meM praveza ke varNana anurUpa yahA~ smjheN| Apa sAMsArika sukha bhogeM, yoM kahakara unhoMne jayaghoSa kiyaa| tatpazcAt senApatiratna, tIna sau sATha svasti vAcakoM, aThAraha zreNi- prazreNi janoM tathA aura bahuta se mANDalika rAjAoM, sArthavAhoM ne rAjA bharata kA uttama kamala-patroM para pratiSThApita, surabhita uttama jala se paripUrNa kalazoM se abhiSeka kiyA / yAvat hRdaya ko AhlAdita karane vAlI vANI dvArA abhinandana kiyA, abhistavana kiyA / pazcAt solaha hajAra devoM ne yAvat sugandhita padArthoM se saMskArita, ati sukumAra rooM vAle tauliye se rAjA kA zarIra poMchA / gozIrSa candana kA lepa kiyaa| ! divya vastra dhAraNa karAye / divya- vastra pahanAkara rAjA ke gale meM aThAraha lar3a kA hAra pahanAyA / kuNDala phnaaye| cUr3AmaNi dhAraNa krvaayaa| vibhinna ratnoM se jar3A huA mukuTa phnaayaa| tatpazcAt una devoM ne dardara tathA malaya candana kI sugandha se yukta, kesara, kapUra, kastUrI Adi ke sArabhUta, itra rAjA para ! chidd'ke| cAra prakAra kI mAlAoM se vibhUSita kiyaa| phrA 84. [4] The king then called the abhiyogik celestial beings and said, 'O the blessed! You arrange a grand coronation ceremony for me wherein a festival at a grand scale be celebrated in which precious stones, gold, jewels and the like be used, worshipping be done and the musical instruments be played. The abhiyogik celestial beings felt pleased at these orders. They went in the north-east direction. They took out the space-points of their soul with fluid process. Here the description may be understood similar to that mentioned in case of Vijay deva, the guarding celestial being of Vijay gate. Those celestial beings collected in Panduk forest. They then came to Vinita city located in the southern half of Bharat area. They presented before the king all the material needed for coronation ceremony which included that for worship. On the auspicious day at the auspicious time when it was the period of Uttara-Bhadrapada nakshatra and Vijay muhurt, the thirty two thousand kings performed the coronation of the king with one thousand eight pitchers full of fragrant water of best tRtIya vakSaskAra Third Chapter (243) phrA

Page #302
Wan 2555555555 5 5 5 5 5 595555555955555 5 5 5 55555555595555555952 Wan tttttmitimitittmimimimimimimitt*tmimimimimimimimimimimitt Wan power (labdhi). The entire description of the coronation ceremony be understood as similar to that of Vijay deva on Jivabhigam Sutra. Each one of those kings greeted and praised king Bharat with sweet words. They said, 'O the king ! May you always be successful. May there be always your welfare. Further description may be understood as that of entry in Vinita city. May you enjoy the worldly pleasures. Saying so they shouted in token of the success of the king. quality placed on lotus leaves created by the special fluid (Vaikriya) Thereafter the army chief, three hundred and sixty persons expert in singing hymns for the welfare (Swasti Vachaks), eighteen categories and sub-categories of the people, many mandalik kings and nobles coronated the king with pitchers full of fragrant water of best quality held on highclass lotus leaves. They then greeted the king with such words that provide extreme pleasure to the heart. They praised him. Thereafter sixteen thousand celestial beings wiped the body of king with the towels pha that had very soft yarn and which were performed with fragrant material. They applied goshirsh sandalwood paste his body. Then they phra phra Wan clothed the king with divine dress. Thereafter they put up eighteen pha stringed garland on his neck, the Kundals in his ears and the Chudamani. Then they crowned him with a jewel-studded crown. Thereafter those celestial beings sprinkled perfumed oils with fragrances including Camphor, Kesar, Kasturi and Sandalwood of Malaya region. They decorated him with garlands of four types. dvAdazavarSIya pramoda ghoSaNA PROCLAMATION OF TWELVE YEAR CELEBRATIONS 84. [5] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcie samANe koDubi apurise saddAvei 2 tA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! hatthikhaMdhavaragayA viNIAe rAyahANIe siMghADaga-tiga- caukka-caccara jAva mahApahapahetu mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugghosemANA 2 ussukkaM ukkaraM ukkaTThe adijjaM amijjaM abbhaDapavesaM adaMDakudaMDimaM suparajaNavayaM duvAlasasaMvacchariaM pamoaM ghoseha ghosittA mame amANattiaM paccaSpiNahatti, tae NaM te koDuMbiapurisA bharaheNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTTha cittamANaMdiA pIimaNA harisavasa - visappamANahiyayA viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisurNeti 2 ttA khippAmeva 5 hatthikhaMdhavaragayA ghosaMti ghosittA eamANattiaM paccappiNaMti / (244) ******* tae NaM se bharahe rAyA mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisitte samANe sIhAsaNAo abbhuTThei 2 ttA itthirayaNeNaM NADagasahassehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe abhise apeDhAo puratthimilleNaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNaM paccoruhai 2 ttA abhiseamaMDavAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva Abhisekke hatthirayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA aMjaNagirikUDasaNNibhaM gayavaI jAva dUrUDhe / tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo battIsaM rAyasahassA 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 25 55 55 5 5 55 56 5 6 7 8 95 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5555 5552 Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #303
ahhhhh hhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh 55555555 555555555555)))) ) )) # abhiseapeDhAo uttarilleNaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNaM paccoruhaMti, tae NaM tassa bharahassa raNNo seNAvairayaNe jAva satyavAhappabhiIo abhiseapeDhAo dAhiNilleNaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNaM paccoruhaMti, tae NaM tassa # bharahassa raNNo AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM durUDhassa samANassa ime aTuTumaMgalagA purao jAva saMpatthiA , jo'vi a aigacchamANassa gamo paDhamo kuberAvasANo so ceva ihaMpi kamo sakkArajaDho Neabbo jAva kuberovva devarAyA kelAsaM sihrisiNgbhuuaNti|| tae NaM se bharahe rAyA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai 2 ttA jAva bhoaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragae aTThamabhattaM pArei 2 tA bhoaNamaMDavAo paDiNikkhamai 2 tA uppiM pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muiMgamatthaehiM bhuMjamANe vihri| # tae NaM se bharahe rAyA duvAlasasaMvacchariaMsi pamoaMsi NivattaMsi samANaMsi jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA jAva majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 tA jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANasAlA sIhAsaNavaragae # puratthAbhimuhe NisINai 2 ttA solasa devasahasse sakkArei sammANei 2 tA paDivisajjei 2 tA battIsaM rAyavarasahassA sakkArei sammANei 2 tA seNAvairayaNaM sakkArei sammANei 2 tA jAva purohiyarayaNaM sakkAreDa sammANeDa 2ttA evaM tiNi sadraM savaArasae advArasa seNippaseNIo sakkAreDa sammANeDa 2ttA aNNe bahave rAIsaratalavara jAva satthavAhappabhiio sakkArei sammANei 2 tA paDivisajjeti 2 tA uppiM # pAsAyavaragae jAva vihri| 84. [5] isa prakAra vizAla rAjyAbhiSeka meM abhiSikta hokara rAjA bharata ne apane kauTumbika # puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA-devAnupriyo ! hAthI para savAra hokara tuma loga vinItA rAjadhAnI ke ke tikone sthAnoM, tirAhoM, caurAhoM tathA vizAla rAjamArgoM para jora-jora se yaha ghoSaNA karo ki isa # upalakSya meM mere rAjya ke nivAsI bAraha varSa paryanta pramAdotsava mnaaeN| isa bIca rAjya meM koI bhI kraya-vikraya Adi sambandhI zulka, sampatti Adi para prati varSa liyA jAne vAlA rAjya-kara nahIM liyA jaayegaa| kisI se yadi kucha lenA hai, pAnA hai, usameM khiMcAva na kiyA jAe, jora na diyA jAe, # AdAna-pradAna kA, nApa-jokha kA krama banda rahe, rAjya ke karmacArI, adhikArI kisI ke ghara meM praveza na kareM, daNDa-jurmAnA, kudaNDa-bar3e aparAdha ke lie daNDarUpa meM liyA jAne vAlA alpadravya-thor3A * jurmAnA ye donoM hI na liye jaaeN| yAvat pura, janapada sahita yaha bAraha varSIya pramoda utsava manAyA jaaye| yaha ghoSaNA kara mujhe avagata kraao| rAjA bharata kI yaha bAta sunakara ve kauTumbika puruSa bahuta harSita tathA Anandita hue| unake mana meM bar3I prasannatA huii| harSa se unakA hRdaya khila utthaa| unhoMne vinayaparvaka rAjA kA Adeza svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra kara ve zIghra hI hAthI para savAra he| yAvata vinItA rAjadhAnI meM unhoMne rAjA ke AdezAnurUpa ghoSaNA kii| ghoSaNA kara rAjA ko avagata kraayaa| / virAT rAjyAbhiSeka-samAroha sampanna hone para rAjA bharata siMhAsana se utthaa| uThakara strIratna subhadrA ke sAtha battIsa hajAra nATaka-maMDaliyoM se saMparivRta vaha rAjA abhiSeka-pITha se usake pUrvI trisopAnopagata mArga se nIce utraa| nIce utarakara abhiSeka-maNDapa se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ AbhiSekya hastiratna thA, yahA~ Akara aMjanagiri ke zikhara ke samAna unnata gajarAja para ArUr3ha huaa| rAjA bharata ke tRtIya bakSaskAra 55555555;)))))))))))))55555555555555555555553 t t n t n t n t t n t t (245) Third Chapter fa fa fafa))) ) ))) )) ))) ) )) ) ) )) )))

Page #304
)))) ) ) )) 55555555555555555555555555555555555 ma pIche Ate battIsa hajAra pramukha rAjA abhiSeka-pITha se usake uttarI trisopAnopagata mArga se nIce utre| OM rAjA bharata kA senApatiratna, sArthavAha Adi abhiSeka-pITha se usake dakSiNI trisopAnopagata mArga se nIce OM utre| AbhiSekya hastiratna para ArUr3ha rAjA ke Age ATha maMgala-pratIka ravAnA kiye gye| Age kA varNana kubera ke varNana ke aMtima aMza taka kA varNana sUtra meM kahe anusAra smjheN| yAvat kailAza zikhara ke Upara 3 kubera ke samAna vaha bharata rAjA sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| tatpazcAt rAjA bharata snAnaghara meM praviSTa huaa| snAnAdi sampanna kara bhojana-maNDapa meM AyA, OM sukhAsana para baiThA, tele kA pAraNA kiyaa| pAraNA kara bhojana-maNDapa se niklaa| bhojana-maNDapa se OM nikalakara vaha apane zreSTha uttama prAsAda meM gyaa| vahA~ mRdaMga Adi baja rahe the| rAjA unakA Ananda letA # huA sAMsArika sukhoM kA bhoga karane lgaa| jaba pramAdotsava meM bAraha varSa pUrNa ho gye| rAjA bharata jahA~ snAnaghara thA, vahA~ aayaa| snAna kara OM vahA~ se nikalA, jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, vahA~ Akara pUrva kI ora mu~ha kara siMhAsana para baitthaa| Wan siMhAsana para baiThakara solaha hajAra devoM kA satkAra kiyA. sammAna kiyaa| unako satkata. sammAnita kara vahA~ se vidA kiyaa| battIsa hajAra pramukha rAjAoM kA satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| satkRta, sammAnita kara %3 unheM vidA kiyaa| senApatiratna, purohitaratna Adi kA, tIna sau sATha sUtakAroM kA, aThAraha zreNi-prazreNi janoM kA, bahuta se mANDalika rAjAoM, prabhAvazAlI puruSoM, rAja-sammAnita viziSTa nAgarikoM tathA sArthavAha Adi kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| unheM satkRta, sammAnita kara vidA Wan kiyaa| vidA kara vaha apane zreSTha-uttama mahala meM gyaa| vahA~ vipula sukha bhogane lgaa| 5 84. [5] After having been coronated in this manner, king Bharat si called his officials and said, 'O the blessed ! Riding on elephants you proclaim with loud voice at tri-junction, four way crossings and great high ways in Vinita city that in view of the coronation, the people of the kingdom should hold celebrations for twelve years. During this period no 1 tax on sales or purchase shall be recovered. No property tax which is recovered annually shall be recovered. In case any old dues are to be recovered, no hardship shall be done against the defaulter. The practice of checking purchases, sales, weights and measures shall remain suspended. No state official or state employee shall enter the house of any one. No fine whether for serious crime or for minor crime shall be recovered up to that period. The entire population shall enjoy these celebrations for twelve years. The officials felt happy to receive there orders. Due to this ecstatic pleasure, their joy knew no bounds. They humbly and respectfully accepted the orders. They then quickly got on the elephant and made proclamation as ordered by the king. Thereafter, they informed the king about compliance. )5555555)))) )) ) )) ))) 4) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (246) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #305
24545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 4548 t t t t n hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhFF F After the grand function relating to the coronation, the king got up 4 F from his throne. He alongwith Subhadra, the head queen, surrounded by E thirty two thousand theatrical groups got down through the three rung path and then came out of the assembly hall. He then came to the place where coronated elephant was stationed. He then got on the elephant which was high like the top of Anjanagiri. Thereafter, thirty two fi thousand important rulers of the continents came down through the stairs in the north. The army chief of king Bharat, the nobles and the like came down through the stairs in the south. Eight meritorious symbols were moved ahead of the king. Further description may be y understood as similar to the description of Kuber up to the concluding part as described in the scripture. King Bharat enjoys worldly pleasures like Kuber on the top of Kailash. F Thereafter, king Bharat entered the bathing place. After taking bath Fi he came to the dining hall and sat in a comfortable position. He broke his three day fast and then came out from the dining hall. Thereafter, he went to his grand palace. The drums were being beaten there. Enjoying 5 the beat of drums and the like, the king started enjoying pleasures rithe fi mundane world. After the conclusion of twelve years celebrations, king Bharat came to the bathing chamber. After taking bath, he came out from there. He then came to the assembly hall and sat on the throne facing east. He then fi honoured sixteen thousand celestial beings and allowed them to depart. Thereafter, he honoured the army chief, the chief advisor (purohit) and the like, three hundred sixty cooks, eighteen categories and sub5 categories of public officials, many mandalik rulers, influential persons, fi civilians honoured by the state and the nobles and then allowed them to fi go. Thereafter, he went to his grand palace and started enjoying exquisite pleasures of the mundane world. : 7a Ala Top 7 FOURTEEN JEWELS (RATNAS) : APPEARANCE OF NINE NIDHIS # 85. bharahassa raNNo cakkarayaNe 1 daMDarayaNe 2 asirayaNe 3 chattarayaNe 4 ete NaM cattAri egiMdiyarayaNe AuhagharasAlAe smuppnnnnaa| cammarayaNe 1 maNirayaNe 2 kAgaNirayaNe 3 Nava ya mahANihio ee NaM sirigharaMsi smuppnnnnaa| # seNAvairayaNe 1 gAhAvairayaNe 2 vaddhairayaNe 3 purohiaraNe 4 ee NaM cattAri maNuarayaNA viNIAe rAyahANIe smuppnnnnaa| tRtIya vakSaskAra (247) Third Chapter 5555%%%%%%%% %%% %%%%%%%%%%%%5B

Page #306
55555 ***tmilll*************************** phra AsarayaNe 1 hatthirayaNe 2 ee NaM duve paMciMdiarayaNA veaddhagiripAyamUle samuppaNNA / subhaddA itthIra uttarillAe vijjAharaseDhIe samuppaNNe / 85. rAjA bharata ke (1) cakraratna, (2) daNDaratna, (3) asiratna, tathA (4) chatraratna- ye cAra ekendriya ratna AyudhagRhazAlA meM zastrAgAra meM utpanna hue / (1) carmaratna, (2) maNiratna, (3) kAkaNIratna tathA nau mahAnidhiyA~, zrIgRha meM - bhANDAgAra meM utpanna hue| (1) senApatiratna, (2) gAthApatiratna, (3) vardhakirana, tathA (4) purohitaratna; ye cAra manuSyaratna, vinItA rAjadhAnI meM utpanna hue / (1) azvaratna, tathA (2) hastiratna; ye do paJcendriya ratna vaitADhya parvata kI talahaTI meM utpanna hue / (1) subhadrA nAmaka strIrala uttara vidyAdhara zreNI meM utpanna huaa| 85. In the ordnance store of king Bharat four Ratnas namely -- (1) the 5 divine wheel (Chakra Ratna ), ( 2 ) the divine rod (Dand Ratna ), ( 3 ) the 5 divine sword (Asi Ratna ), and (4) the divine umbrella (Chhatra Ratna) 5 which are one-sensed beings appeared. phra Wan In the treasury, the three Ratnas namely - ( 1 ) Charma Ratna, 5 (2) Mani Ratna (the divine precious stone ), ( 3 ) the Kakani Ratna (the light producing divine article) and also the nine nidhis appeared. In the capital city Vinita - (1) Senapati Ratna (the army chief), 5 (2) Gathapati Ratna (the divine agriculturist ), ( 3 ) Vardhaki Ratna (the 5 divine architect-cum-builder ), and (4) Purohit Ratna (the divine advisor 5 to the king) were born. Wan Wan Wan Wan cu At the foot of Vaitadhya mountain, the two five-sensed Ratnas- 5 (1) the divine horse, and ( 2 ) the divine elephant were born. Wan Wan (1) Subhadra, the Stri Ratna (the head queen ) was born among Vidyadhars. Wan 5 Wan Wan bharata kA rAjya-vaibhava THE WEALTH OF KING BHARAT 86. taeM NaM se bharahe. rAyA caudasaNhaM rayaNANaM NavaNhaM mahANihINaM solasaNhaM devasAhassINaM battIsAe rAyasahassANaM battIsAe uDukallANiAsahassANaM, battIsAe jaNavayakallANiAsahassANaM battIsa 5 battIsaibaddhANaM NADagasahassANaM, tinhaM saTThINaM sUvayarasayANaM, aTThArasaNhaM seNippaseNINaM, caurAsIie 5 Wan phra Wan pha AsasayasahassANaM, caurAsIie daMtisayasahassANaM, caurAsIie rahasayasahassANaM, chaNNauie 5 phra massakoDINaM, bAvattarIe puravarasahassANaM, battIsAe jaNavayasahassANaM, chaNNauie gAmakoDINaM, phra 5 NavaNauie doNamuhasahassANaM, aDayAlIsAe paTTaNasahassANaM, cauvvIsAe kabbaDasahassANaM, caubbIsAe pha jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (248) ******* Wan Wan Wan phra Wan

Page #307
Wan 5 maDaMbasahassANaM, vIsAe AgarasahassANaM, solasaNhaM kheDasahassANaM, caudasaNhaM saMvAhasahassANaM, chappaNNAe ttttt*****mitmimimimimimimimimimimimimittmimimittmi*** Wan 5 bharahassa vAsassa aNNesiM ca bahUNaM rAIsaratalavara jAva satthavAhappabhiINaM AhevaccaM porebaccaM bhaTTittaM sAmittaM mahattaragattaM ANA - Isara - seNAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe / aMtarodagANaM egUNapaNNAe kurajjANaM, viNIAe rAyahANIe cullahimavaMtagirisAgaramerAgassa kevalakapparasa ohaNihae kaMTae uddhiamaliesu savvasattusu Nijjiesu bharahAhive NariMde / Wan varacaMdaNacacciaMge varahAraraiavacche varamauDavisiTThae varavatthabhUsaNadhare savvoua - surahi - kusuma - 5 malla - sobhiasire varaNADaga - nADaijja-varaitthigummasaddhiM saMparivuDe savvosahi - savvarayaNa Wan phra 5 battIsa hajAra Rtu - kalyANikAoM, battIsa hajAra janapada - kalyANikAoM, battIsa-battIsa pAtroM ke samUha Wan pha 5 savvasamii - samagge saMpuNNamaNorahe hayAmittamANamahaNe puvvakaya-tavappabhAva - niviTThasaMciaphale bhuMjai mANussae suhe bharahe NAmadhejjetti / phra 5 86. rAjA bharata caudaha ratnoM, nau mahAnidhiyoM, solaha hajAra devatAoM, battIsa hajAra rAjAoM, meM anubaddha battIsa hajAra nATaka - maMDaliyoM, tIna sau sATha sUtakAroM, aThAraha zreNi- prazreNi-janoM, caurAsI lAkha ghor3oM, caurAsI lAkha hAthiyoM, caurAsI lAkha rathoM, chiyAnave karor3a manuSyoM - padAtiyoM, 5 bahattara hajAra mahAnagaroM, battIsa hajAra janapadoM, chiyAnave karor3a gA~voM, ninyAnave hajAra droNamukhoM, 5 ar3atAlIsa hajAra pattanoM, caubIsa hajAra karbaToM, caubIsa hajAra maDamboM, bIsa hajAra AkaroM, solaha 5 hajAra kheToM, caudaha hajAra saMbAdhoM, chappana antarodakoM - jala ke antarvartI sanniveza - vizeSoM tathA unapacAsa bhIla Adi jaMgalI jAtiyoM ke rAjyoM kA, vinItA rAjadhAnI kA, eka ora laghu himavAn 5 parvata se tathA tIna ora samudroM se maryAdita samasta bharata kSetra kA, anya aneka mANDalika rAjA, aizvaryazAlI, prabhAvazAlI puruSa, talavara, sArthavAha Adi kA Adhipatya, prabhutva, svAmitva, pha adhinAyakatva, AjJezvaratva, senApati- jise AjJA dene kA sarvAdhikAra hotA hai, vaisA senApatitva- ina sabakA sarvAdhikRta rUpa meM pAlana karatA huA, samyak nirvAha karatA huA rAjya karatA thaa| phra Wan 5 rAjA bharata ne apane kaNTakoM-gotraja zatruoM kI samagra sampatti kA haraNa kara liyA, unheM vinaSTa kara diyA tathA apane agotraja samasta zatruoM ko masala DAlA, kucala DAlA / Wan mukuTa se vibhUSita thA, vaha uttama, bahumUlya AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye thA, saba RtuoM meM khilane vAle zreSTha 5 phUloM kI suhAvanI mAlA se usakA mastaka zobhita thA, utkRSTa nATaka - maMDaliyoM tathA sundara striyoM ke samUha se saMparivRta rAjA bharata ko sarvavidha auSadhiyA~, sarvavidha ratna tathA sarvavidha samitiyA~-a evaM bAhya pariSadeM saMprApta thiiN| zatruoM kA usane mAna bhaMga kara diyaa| usake samasta manoratha samyak sampUrNa 5 the| isa prakAra rAjA bharata apane pUrva janma meM Acarita tapa ke, saMcita zubha phalaprada puNya karmoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa manuSya jIvana ke sukhoM kA paribhoga karane lgaa| Wan rAjA bharata ke aMga zreSTha candana se carcita the / vakSaHsthala para hAra suzobhita the, prItikara thA, mastaka 5 86. King Bharat was properly looking after with all the powers and was attending to the administrative set up of his kingdom. It included Third Chapter tRtIya vakSaskAra (249) - Abhyantara kmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimi*****lll***** - 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5595555955555554554 Chu Wan Wan phra phra pha 5 Wan Wan phra Wan

Page #308
557 575 fourteen Ratnas, nine nidhis, sixteen thousand celestial beings, thirty two thousand rulers, thirty two thousand queens providing enjoyment of Wan all seasons, thirty two thousand women from noble families, thirty two thousand theatrical groups divided into small groups of thirty two each, three hundred and sixty cooks, eighteen categories and sub-categories of civil officials, eighty four lakh horses, eighty four lakh elephants, eighty four lakh chariots, ninety six crore men holding civic positions, seventy two thousand corporations, thirty two thousand districts, ninety six Wan crore villages, ninety nine thousand harbours (drona-mukh), forty eight thousand ports (pattan), twenty four thousand karbats, twenty four thousand madambs, twenty thousand aakars, sixteen thousand Khetas, fourteen thousand sambadhas, fifty six colonies under water, forty nine forest kingdoms (of bhil clan) and the capital city Vinita. His kingdom was up to smail Himavan mountain in the north and up to the sea on 5 three sides. 555555555 557 5575 King Bharat had taken away all the wealth of the enemies from his own caste. He had finished them. He had trampled even those enemies who did not belong to his caste. King Bharat had all types of food grains, 45 all sorts of Ratna (jewels) and all types of councils-both inner and outer councils. He had reduced the ego of his enemies. All his desires were met properly in full. 57 Wan 45 The parts of the body of king Bharat were rubbed with sandal powder. His chest was looking attractive and loveable due to the garland. There was the grand crown at his head. He was wearing very costly ornaments. His head was looking bright due to the beautiful garlands of flowers that blossom in all seasons. He was surrounded by high-class theatrical groups and beautiful women in large number. Thus king Bharat was enjoying the worldly pleasures as a result of meritorious Karma collected by him due to austerities observed in previous lives. Wan 457 phra Adarza gRha 57 57 47 meM kevalajJAna ATTAINING OMNISCIENCE IN MIRROR PALACE tae tassa bharahassa raNNo subheNaM pariNAmeNaM pasatthehiM ajjhavasANehiM lesAhiM visujjhamANIhiM 2 pha IhApoha - maggaNa - gavesaNaM karemANassa kammANaM khaeNaM kammaraya-vikiraNakaraM apuvvakaraNaM paviTThassa anaMte aNuttare nivvAghAe nirAvaraNe kasiNe paDipuNNe kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppaNNe / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (250) 55555555555 87. [1] tae NaM se bharahe rAyA aNNayA kayAvi jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA jAva 5 sasivva piyadaMsaNe NaravaI majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva AdaMsaghare jeNeva sIhAsaNe teNeva 5 Wan uvAgacchai 2 ttA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe NisIai NisIittA AdaMsagharaMsi attANaM dehamANe 2 ciTThA / Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 45 455 Wan 57 45 Wan Wan 45 Wan 47 5 5 47 457 45 Wan Wan 47 Wan

Page #309
aMgaThI vihIna U~galI ko dekhaa| bharata vicAramagna hue| cintana Atmonmukha bnaa| apane | AbhUSaNa, alaMkAra utAra diye| AbhaSaNa JALAM AAAA OMANTYEm paMcamuSTi loca kara ki devatA dvArA pradatta muni vastra, rajIharaNa Adi dhAraNa kiyaa| cintana meM lIna bhArata ne mAtra anrtamuhUrta meM cAra ghAtI karmI kA nAza kara kaivalya kI divyA jyoti Alokita kii| OP zIza gRha se nikalakara, upavana kI aura cle| rAniyA~, maMtrI purohita Adi kevalI muni bharata ko hAtha jor3e vandanA karate hue| 14

Page #310
055555555555555555555555555555555550 citra paricaya 14 Adarza gRha (zIza mahala) meM kevalajJAna eka dina cakravartI bharata snAna kara deva dUSya vastra-AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kara siMhAsana para baiThe OM zIze meM apanA pratibimba nihAra rahe the| acAnaka unakI dRSTi apanI aMgulI para pdd'ii| aMgulI meM bhI aMgUThI nahIM thii| vaha nIce gira gaI thii| aMgUThI vihIna aMgulI para dhyAna kendrita huA, aMgUThI ke binA hai OM aMgulI zobhAhIna lgii| bharata ko eka jhaTakA-sA lgaa| cintana prArambha huA-'kyA AbhUSaNoM se hI 5 zarIra kI zobhA hai? kyA binA AbhUSaNoM ke yaha zarIra kAMtIhIna lagatA hai? dekhatA huuN|' unhoMne apane ma saba AbhUSaNa utAra diye aura darpaNa meM nihArA-'sacamuca bAhya AbhUSaNoM se hI zarIra kI zobhA hai| OM mAMsa, rakta, mala-mUtra ke bhaNDAra isa zarIra kA apanA koI saundarya nahIM hai|' cintana kI dhArA uttarottara OM gahana banatI gii| bharata AtmabhAva meM gahare utarate gaye aura prazasta adhyavasAya, ujjavala, nirmala OM pariNAma itanI tIvratA taka pahu~ca gaye ki karma bandhana TUTane lge| mAtra antarmurhata meM cAroM ghAtI karmoM ke ma kA nAza huA aura bharatezvara ke bhItara kevalajJAna kA divya prakAza jagamagA utthaa| taba bharata ne apane hai OM hAthoM se paMca muSTi loca karake devatAoM dvArA pradatta muni vastra evaM rajoharaNa dhAraNa kiyaa| ve anta:pura ma ke bIca meM se hote huye rAjabhavana se bAhara nikale aura upavana kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| unakI : OM mahArAniyA~, mantrI, sainika Adi ne zIza jhukAkara unheM praNAma kiyaa| -vakSaskAra 3, sUtra 87 ATTAINING OMNISCIENCE IN PALACE OF MIRRORS One day Chakravarti Bharat, after taking his bath and putting on his dress and ornaments, sat on his throne and looked at his reflection in a mirror. Suddenly he happened to look at his finger. His ring was missing. It had fallen on the ground. His attention was drawn to the finger that was deprived of its glamour in absence of the ring. Bharat got a jolt. He started thinking -- 'Is the glamour of the body only due to ornaments? Does the body appear dull without ornaments? Let me see.' He discarded all his ornaments and looked at the mirror. 'Indeed, body looks beautiful only when embellished with ornaments. This human body, the storehouse of flesh, blood and excreta, has no beauty of its own.' The train of thoughts went deeper and deeper. Bharat went deep into the thoughts of soul and the sublime mental state attained so intensity of sublime purity that bondage of karma shattered. Within a span of Antarmuhurt he was filled with the divine light of omniscience. Then Bharat performed five-fist pulling out of his hair and took the ascetic garb and ascetic broom provided by gods. He passed through the inner quarters, left his palace and proceeded towards the garden. His queens, ministers and guards bowed and paid homage. - Vakshaskar-3, Sutra-87 57

Page #311
[55955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55555 5 Wan 87. [ 1 ] kisI dina rAjA bharata, jahA~ snAnaghara thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara snAnaghara meM praviSTa huA, 5 snAna kiyaa| candramA ke sadRza priyadarzana - dekhane meM priya evaM sundara lagane vAlA rAjA snAnaghara se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ AdarzagRha- zIzamahala thA, jahA~ siMhAsana thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara pUrva pha kI ora mu~ha kiye siMhAsana para baitthaa| vaha zIzamahala meM zIzoM para par3ate apane pratibimba ko bAra-bAra dekhatA rahA / dekhate-dekhate zubha pariNAma, prazasta uttama adhyavasAya - manaHsaMkalpa, vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM ke 5 phalasvarUpa Atma-pariNAmoM meM uttarottara bar3hate hue vizuddhi krama se IhA - vizeSa vicAraNA, apohavicAraNA dvArA guNa-doSa - cintana prasUta nizcaya, mArgaNa tathA gaveSaNa- nirAvaraNa paramAtmasvarUpa ke 5 cintana, anucintana, anveSaNa karate hue rAjA bharata ko karmakSaya se - jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya evaM antarAya - ina cAra ghAtikarmoM ke kSaya ke pariNAmasvarUpa, karma-ra - raja ke nivAraka apUrvakaraNa 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5552 meM- zukladhyAna meM avasthiti dvArA ananta, anuttara nirvyAghAta - bAdhArahita, nirAvaraNa- AvaraNarahita, 5 sampUrNa, kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana utpanna hue| Wan Seeing so, his thought activity became of higher, higher and still higher order. His contemplation became the purest. As a result of this change in his thought process his soul became purer than before in an ascending order. After perception, he took the next step of conception and then started looking minutely at merits and demerits to arrive at the judgement, the ascertained knowledge. He then started contemplating on the real nature of soul. Becoming free from all impurities while going deeper and deeper in this contemplation about the soul, king Bharat destroyed all the four Karmas that adversely affect the soul namely knowledge obscuring Karma, conation obscuring Karma, deluding Karma and obstruction causing Karma. He then reached the stage of Shukla (pure) meditation about soul and thus attained omniscience and perfect conation which were limitless and without any obstruction or cover. They were complete in all respects. 87. [1] Once king Bharat came to the bathing house. He went in and 5 took his bath. He then came out of it. He was then looking beautiful and loveable like the moon. Thereafter, he came to the mirror palace. He then sat on his seat there facing east. He was seeing again and again his reflection in mirrors. aSTApada gamana GOING TO ASHTAPAD 87. [ 2 ] tae NaM se bharahe kevalI sayamevAbharaNAlaMkAraM omuai omuittA sayameva paMcamuTThiaM loaM karei 2 ttA AyaMsagharAo paDiNikkhamai paDiNikkhamittA aMteuramajjhamajjheNaM Niggacchai 2 ttA Third Chapter tRtIya bakSaskAra (251) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan ttttttttttttttttmi****************** Wan

Page #312
timitittmi***************************** dasahiM rAyavarasahassehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe viNIaM rAyahANiM majjhaMmajjheNaM Niggacchai 2 ttA majjhadese suhaMsuheNaM viharai 2 ttA jeNeva aTThAvae pavvae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA aTThAvayaM pavvayaM saNiaM 2 durUhai 5 durUhittA meghaghaNasaNNikAsaM devasaNNivAyaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei paDilehittA saMlehaNA - jhUsaNAjhUsie bhatta - pANa- paDiAikkhae pAovagae kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANe 2 viharai / tae NaM se bharahe kevalI sattattariM puvvasayasahassAiM kumAravAsamajhe vasittA, egaM vAsasahassaM 5 maMDaliya - rAya - majjhe vasittA, cha puvvasayasahassAI bAsasahassUNagAI mahArAyamajjhe vasittA, tesIi 5 puvvasayasahassAiM agAravAsamajjhe vasittA, egaM puvvasayasahassaM desUNagaM kevali - pariyAyaM pAuNittA tameva 5 Wan bahupaDipuNNaM sAmanna- pariyAyaM pAuNittA caurAsIi puvvasayasahassAiM savvAuaM pAuNattA mAsieNaM bhatte 5 apANaeNaM savaNeNaM NakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM khINe veaNijje Aue NAme goe kAlagae vIikkaMte 5 samujjAe chiNNajAi - jarA - maraNa - baMdhaNe siddhe buddhe mutte pariNibuDe aMtagaDe savvadukkhappahINe / Wan 87. [ 2 ] taba kevalI sarvajJa bharata ne svayaM hI apane AbhUSaNa, alaMkAra utAra diye| svayaM hI Wan 5 Wan paMcamuSTika loca kiyaa| ve zIzamahala se bAhara nikle| bAhara nikalakara antaHpura ke bIca se hote hue 5 rAjabhavana se bAhara aaye| apane dvArA pratibodhita dasa hajAra rAjAoM se saMparivRta kevalI bharata vinItA phra Wan rAjadhAnI ke bIca se hote hue bAhara cale gaye / madhyadeza meM - kozala deza meM sukhapUrvaka vihAra karate hue ve jahA~ aSTApada parvata thA, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara dhIre-dhIre aSTApada parvata para cddh'e| parvata para car3hakara 5 saghana megha ke samAna zyAma tathA deva-sannipAta - jahA~ devoM kA AvAgamana rahatA thA, aise pRthvIzilApaTTaka Wan kA pratilekhana kiyA / pratilekhana kara unhoMne vahA~ saMlekhanA svIkAra kI, khAna-pAna kA parityAga kiyA, 5 pAdopagata-kaTI vRkSa kI zAkhA kI jyoM jisameM deha ko sarvathA niSprakampa rakhA jAye, vaisA saMthArA pha aMgIkAra kiyA / jIvana aura maraNa kI AkAMkSA na karate hue ve AtmArAdhanA meM abhirata rahe / Wan 5 Wan pha Wan 87. [2] Then omniscient Bharat removed his ornaments and symbols himself. He plucked his hair in five attempts and then came out of the glass palace. Passing through the harem, he came out of the palace. He had imparted his knowledge to ten thousand kings and then alongwith these kings he came out through Vinita city. He, moving ahead, came to jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (252) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra Wan Wan kevalI bharata satahattara lAkha pUrva taka kumArAvasthA meM rahe, eka hajAra varSa taka mAMDalika rAjA ke 5 rUpa meM rahe, eka hajAra varSa kama chaha lAkha pUrva taka mahArAja ke rUpa meM - cakravartI samrAT ke rUpa meM rhe| 5 Wan ve tiyAsI lAkha pUrva taka gRhasthavAsa meM rahe / antarmuhUrtta kama eka lAkha pUrva taka ve kevali - paryAya meM 5 rhe| eka lAkha pUrva paryanta unhoMne zrAmaNya paryAya- zramaNa- jIvana kA, saMyamI jIvana kA pAlana kiyaa| 5 unhoMne caurAsI lAkha pUrva kA samagra AyuSya bhogA / unhoMne eka mahIne ke cauvihAra - anazana dvArA vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma tathA gotra - aghAti karmoM ke kSINa ho jAne para zravaNa nakSatra meM jaba candra kA yoga thA, deha tyAga kiyaa| janma, jarA tathA mRtyu ke bandhana ko unhoMne tor3a ddaalaa| ve siddha, buddha, mukta, parinirvRta, antakRt-saMsAra meM AvAgamana ke nAzaka tathA saba prakAra ke duHkhoM ke prahAtA gye| 5 5 pha 5 phra 5 phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 5 Wan 5 Wan Wan

Page #313
2 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 5555555 5 55 55 5 5 55 55555555 52 phra phra phra 5 Wan Wan 5 Wan phra Wan Wan Wan Omniscient Bharat remained for seventy seven lakh poorvas in princely state. He remained as Mandalik ruler for one thousand years and for one thousand years less six lakh poorvas as king emperor-the Chakravarti king emperor. Thus he remained as a householder for a total period of 83 lakh poorvas. He remained in a state of omniscience for a little less (less than 48 minutes) than one lakh poorva. He spent the life of monkhood for a period of one lakh poorvas. His total life-span was that of 84 lakh poorvas. After destroying all the remaining four Karmas through complete fast for one month when moon was in Shravan constellation, he discarded the physical body and snapped the bondage of death and re-birth. He then attained salvation, liberation and state of Wan 5 complete departure from the worldly cycles of birth, death and re-birth 5 which is the cause of all miseries. Wan 5 5 vivecana : rAjA bharata zIzamahala meM siMhAsana para baiThA zIzoM meM par3ate hue apane pratibimba ko nihAra rahA thaa| apane saundarya, zobhA evaM rUpa para vaha svayaM vimugdha thaa| apane pratibimboM ko nihArate-nihArate usakI dRSTi pha 5 apanI aMgulI para pdd'ii| aMgulI meM aMgUThI nahIM thI / vaha nIce gira par3I thii| bharata ne apanI aMgulI para punaH dRSTi 5 Wan gar3AI| aMgUThI ke binA use apanI aMgulI suhAvanI nahIM lgii| sUrya kI jyotsnA meM candramA kI dhuti jisa prakAra 5 prabhAhIna pratIta hotI hai, use apanI aMgulI vaisI hI lgii| usake saundaryAbhimAnI mana para eka coTa lgii| usane anubhava kiyA- aMgulI kI koI apanI zobhA nahIM thI, vaha to aMgUThI kI thI, jisake binA aMgulI kA zobhArahita rUpa udghATita ho gyaa| Wan 5 5 5 5 Wan 5 the Koshal region where Ashtapad mountain was located. He then Wan slowly climbed Ashtapad mountain. Thereafter, he closely examined a stone seat where the celestial beings normally come and go. It was looking black as a cloud. He undertook Sanlekhana and restrained Wan Wan himself from all types of food and drinks. He took the posture of a branch of a tree lying on the ground motionless after having been separated from the tree. Without any desire for further life or early death, he engaged himself in deep contemplation about the soul. 5 pha 5 5 bharata cintana kI gaharAI meM paiThane lgaa| usane apane zarIra ke anyAnya AbhUSaNa bhI utAra diye / saundarya5 parIkSaNa kI dRSTi se apane AbhUSaNarahita aMgoM ko nihArA / use lagA - camacamAte svarNAbharaNoM tathA ratnAbharaNoM ke abhAva meM vastutaH mere aMga phIke, anAkarSaka lagate haiN| unakA apanA saundarya, apanI zobhA kahA~ hai ? bharata kI cintana-dhArA uttarottara gahana banatI gii| zarIra ke bhItarI malImasa rUpa para usakA dhyAna gyaa| usane mana hI mana anubhava kiyA - zarIra kA vAstavika svarUpa mA~sa, rakta, majjA, viSThA, mUtra evaM mala-maya hai| inase bharA zarIra sundara, zreSTha kahA~ se hogA ? tRtIya vakSaskAra 1555 5 Wan 5 Wan Wan bharata ke cintana ne eka dUsarA mor3a liyaa| vaha Atmonmukha banA / AtmA ke parama pAvana, vizuddha cetanAmaya pha tathA zAzvata zAntimaya rUpa kI anubhUti meM bharata uttarottara magna hotA gyaa| usake prazasta adhyavasAya, ujjvala, 5 (253) Third Chapter 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra 5

Page #314
457 4554 56 457 454 455 456 2 145 41 41 414 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 455 456 457 4 5 4 455 456 457 455 456 454 OM nirmala pariNAma itanI tIvratA taka pahu~ca gaye ki usake karmabandhana taDAtar3a TUTane lge| pariNAmoM kI pAvana dhArA Wan tIvra se tIvratara, tIvratama hotI gii| mAtra antarmuharta meM apane isa pAvana bhAvacAritra dvArA cakravartI bharata ne vaha // virAT upalabdhi svAyatta kara lI, jo jIvana kI sarvopari upalabdhi hai| ghAtikarma-catuSTaya kSINa ho gyaa| rAjA bharata kA jIvana kaivalya kI divya jyoti se Alokita ho utthaa| (AdhAra : zAnticandra vAcaka kRta TIkA) Elaboration King Bharat, sitting on his throne in the mirror palace, was seeing his reflection in the mirrors. He was engrossed in his beauty, grandeur and physical appearance. While seeing his reflections, he looked at his finger and found that it was without a ring. That ring had fallen down. Bharat again looked at his finger minutely. He found that his finger without the ring was not beautiful. Just as the brightness of the moon is without any glamour in the presence of the sun, he found his finger without glamour. It had an adverse effect on his ego. He felt that his finger has no grandeur of its own and that the grandeur was that of the ring. In the absence of the ring the faded shape of the finger came to light. Bharat started contemplating on this fact in depth. He removed his other ornaments one by one. He looked minutely at the parts of his body without the ornaments. He found that in reality, in the absence of shining gold ornaments and jewel-studded ornaments his limbs are pale and unattractive. They have no beauty or attraction of their own. The flow of his thought-activity became deeper and deeper. He closely looked at the inner state of his body. He felt in his mind that the real state of his body is that it is full of flesh, blood, marrow, stool, urine and dirty matter. How can such a body, which contains such things, be beautiful and sublime. Then the thought process in Bharat's mind took another direction. He turned his attention towards the soul. He became more and more absorbed in the extremely pure peaceful and ever-existing state of consciousness. Experiencing such a state, his good thoughts, the bright 'i pure contemplation became so pronounced that his bondage of Karmas started breaking quickly as the thought process started becoming deeper, deeper and deeper till it reached the sublime state. Then as a result of this extremely pure contemplation, Bharat Chakravarti attained that state which is the highest attainment in the worldly life in less than 48 minutes. He made the bondage of four Karmas that affect the soul, extremely weak and was destroyed. The life of king Bharat started 457 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 4 Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya %%%%%%%%Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya %%%%%%%% 1454 455 454 455 456 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (254) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 455454545454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 4541414141414141414141414141414

Page #315
5555555))))) ) ))))))))) )))) shining with the unique glamour of omniscience. (Commentary by Vachak Shanti Chandra) bharata kSetra : nAmAkhyAna BHARAT KSHETRA : HOW SONAMED? 88. bharahe a ittha deve mahiDDIe mahajjuIe jAva paliovamaTTiIe parivasai, se eeNaDeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai bharahe vAse 2 iti| aduttaraM ca NaM goyamA ! bharahassa vAsassa sAsae NAmadhijje paNNatte, jaMNa kayAi Na Asi, Na kayAi Natthi, Na kayAi Na bhavissai, bhuviM ca bhavai a bhavissai a, dhuve Niae sAsae akkhae abbae avaTThie Nicce bharahe vaase| 88. bharata kSetra meM mahAn RddhizAlI, parama dhutizAlI, eka palyopama sthiti vAlA bharata nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA / isa kAraNa yaha kSetra bharatavarSa yA bharata kSetra kahA jAtA hai| gautama ! eka aura bAta bhI hai| bharatavarSa yA bharata kSetra-yaha nAma zAzvata hai-sadA se calA A rahA hai| kabhI nahIM thA, kabhI nahIM hai, kabhI nahIM hogA-yaha sthiti isake sAtha nahIM hai| yaha thA, yaha hai, yaha hogA-yaha aisI sthiti liye hue hai| yaha dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSaya, avyaya, avasthita evaM nitya hai| // tRtIya vakSaskAra samApta // 88. A very prosperous, extremely bright celestial being with a lifespan of one palyopam was residing in Bharat area. So this region is called Bharat-varsh or Bharat Kshetra. Gautam ! There is also one more reason. The name Bharat-varsh or Bharat Kshetra is permanent. It has been in existence since beginingless time. There was never a time-period when it was not there, when it is not there or when it shall not be there. It has such a characteristic that it was in the past, it is at present and it shall be in future. It is a standard, everlasting undisturbable, undestroyable, undiminishable and stable in nature. * THIRD CHAPTER CONCLUDED * | tRtIya vakSaskAra (255) Third Chapter 5555555555555555555555555555555

Page #316
3)) )) )) )) )) )) ) ) )) ) )))) ) ))) 1 caturtha vakSaskAra FOURTH CHAPTER upodghAta INTRODUCTION jambUdvIpAntargata bharata kSetra kA varNana prathama tathA dvitIya vakSaskAra meM A cukA hai| isa caturtha vakSaskAra meM zeSa sampUrNa jambUdvIpa kA varNana hai| The description of Bharat area in Jambu continent has been narrated in the first and the second chapters. In ihis fourth chapter, there is the y detailed description of the remaining aspects of Jambu dveep. culla himavAn parvata CHULL HIMAVAN MOUNTAIN 89. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jambuddIve dIve cullahimavaMte NAmaM vAsahara pavvae paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! hemavayassa vAsassa dAhiNeNaM, bharahassa vAsassa uttareNaM, purathimalavaNasamuhassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamuddassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve cullahimavaMte NAmaM vAsaharapabbae pnnnntte| pAINa-paDINAyaNa, udINa-dAhiNa-vitthiNNe, duhA lavaNasamuhaM puDhe, purathimillAe koDIe purathimillaM lavaNasamudaM puDhe, paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamuhaM puddhe| egaM joaNa-sayaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, paNavIsaM joaNAI uvveheNaM, egaM joaNasahassaM vAvaNNaM ca joSaNAI duvAlasa ya egUNavIsai bhAe joaNassa vikkhNbhennNti| tassa bAhA purathima-paccatthimeNaM paMca joaNasahassAiM tiNNi a paNNAse joaNasae paNNarasa ya / egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa addhabhAgaM ca AyAmeNaM, tassa jIvA uttareNaM pAINa-paDINAyayA : ke paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThA, cauvvIsaM joaNa-sahassAI Nava ya battIse ! joaNasae addhabhAgaM ca kiMci visesUNA AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaa| tIse dhaNu-paTTe dAhiNeNaM paNavIsaM : joaNa-sahassAI doNNi a tIse joaNasae cattAri a egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa parikkheveNaM paNNatte, ruagasaMThANasaMThie, savvakaNagAmae, acche, saNhe taheva jAva paDisave, ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM : hai dohi a vaNasaMDehiM saMparikkhitte duNhavi pamANaM vnnnngotti| cullahimavaMtassa vAsahara-pavvayassa uvari / bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva bahave vANamaMtarA devA ya: devIo a jAva vihrNti| 89. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM culna himavAn nAmaka varSadhara parvata kahA~ hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM culla himavAn nAmaka varSadhara haimavata kSetra ke dakSiNa meM, bharata kSetra ke uttara meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA ma tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai| vaha do ora se lavaNasamudra ko sparza kiye hue hai| apane pUrvI kinAre se ! 3111mAnAnAnAgAnAsAnAnAnAnAnA-.. -*-* IF jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (256) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra E E

Page #317
FEEL LE LE LE LE 4 5 pUrvI lavaNasamudra ko tathA pazcimI kinAre se pazcimI lavaNasamudra ko chue hai| vaha eka sau yojana U~cA 5 hai| paccIsa yojana bhUmi meM gar3A hai / vaha 1,052123 yojana caur3A hai| Y 5 5 F usakI bAhA--bhujA sadRza pradeza pUrva - pazcima 5, 35015 yojana lambA hai| usakI jIvA - dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA sadRza pradeza pUrva - pazcima lambA hai| vaha apane pUrvI kinAre se pUrvI lavaNasamudra kA, pazcimI 5 kinAre se pazcimI lavaNasamudra kA sparza kiye hue hai / vaha (jIvA) 24, 932 yojana evaM Adhe yojana se Y kucha kama lambI hai| dakSiNa meM usakA dhanuHpRSTha bhAga paridhi kI apekSA se 25, 230 yojana kA hai / vaha 5 rucaka - saMsthAna - saMsthita hai; rucaka nAmaka gale ke AbhUSaNa kA AkAra liye hue hai, sarvathA svarNamaya hai| Y 5 vaha svaccha, sukomala tathA sundara hai| vaha donoM ora do padmavaravedikAoM evaM do vanakhaMDoM se ghirA huA hai| unakA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai / culla himavAn varSadhara parvata ke Upara bahuta samatala aura ramaNIya 5 bhUmibhAga hai / vaha AliMgapuSkara-muraja yA Dholaka ke UparI carmapuTa ke sadRza samatala hai / vahA~ bahuta se vANavyantara deva tathA deviyA~ vihAra karate haiN| B F 5 F F F 5 F F B F 89. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain located in Jambu island? F F 5 5 F In the east-west direction its ridge is five thousand three hundred fifty yojan and fifteen and a half times the nineteenth part of a yojan long. Its region shaped like the string of a bow is east-west in length. That one is touching east Lavan Samudra from the eastern end and y fi western Samudra from the western end. That length is a little less than twenty four thousand nine hundred thirty two and a half yojan. In the Y south its curved part is twenty five thousand two hundred thirty and y four-nineteenth yojans. It has the shape of ruchak-an ornament worn y at the neck and is totally of gold. It is clean smooth and beautiful. It is f surrounded by two Padmavar Vedikas and two forest regions on both the sides. Their description is as already mentioned earlier. There is a highly Y levelled and beautiful area at the top of Chull Himavan Varshdhar mountain. That is as levelled as the top of muraj or a drum. Many y Vyantar class celestial beings (gods and goddesses) move there. F 5 4 [Ans.] Gautam! Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain is in the south of Haimavat continent. It is in the north of Bharat area and is in the west of eastern Lavan Sea and in the east of western Lavan Sea. Its Y length is in east-west direction and breadth is in north-south direction. y It is touching Lavan Samudra (Salty Ocean) on two sides eastern Y Lavan Sea from its eastern end and western Salty Ocean from its western side. It is one hundred yojan high. It is twenty five yojan deep. It is 1,052 yojan and twelve-nineteenth of a yojan wide. Y caturtha vakSaskAra E (257) Y Fourth Chapter 2 55 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 595555 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5959595952

Page #318
- 5 5 5 5 55555555 5 5 5555 5 555 55 5 5 555 55555 52 25 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5555 5555 5 5 9 7 5 555555552 Wan 5 phra Wan padmadraha varNana DESCRIPTION OF PADMA LAKE (DRAH) 90. [1] tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ittha NaM ikke mahaM paumaddahe tassa NaM paumaddahassa bahumajjhadesabhAe etthaM mahaM ege paume paNNatte, joaNaM AyAma - vikkhaMbheNaM, addhajoaNaM vAhalleNaM, dasa joaNAI uvveheNaM, do kose Usie jlNtaao| sAiregAI dasajoaNAI savvaggeNaM paNNattA / se NaM egAe jagaIe savvao samaMtA saparikkhitto jambuddIva - jagaippamANA, 5 gavakkhakaDaevi taha ceva pamANeNaMti / Wan Wan 5 NAmaM dahe paNNatte / pAINa-paDINAyae, udINa - dAhiNa - vitthiNNe, ikkaM joaNa- sahassaM AyAmeNaM, paMca phra jo aNasayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, dasa joaNAI ubveheNaM, acche, saNhe, rayayAmayakUle jAva pAsAIe jAva paDirUpavetti / se NaM gAe paumavaraveiyAe egeNa ya vaNasaDeNaM savvao samaMtA saMparikkhitte / veiA - vaNasaMDavaNNao bhANi avvotti / tassa NaM paumaddahassa cauddisiM cattAri tisovANapaDirUvagA paNNattA / vaNNAvAso bhANiavvotti / siNaM tisovANapaDirUvagANaM purao patteaM patteaM toraNA paNNattA / te NaM toraNA NANAmaNimayA / Wan phra tassa NaM paumassa ayamevArUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte, taM jahA - vairAmayA mUlA, riTThAmae kaMde, 5 veruliAmae NAle, veruliAmayA bAhirapattA, jambUNayAmayA abbhiMtarapattA, tavaNijjamayA kesarA, NANAmaNimayA pokkharatthibhAyA, kaNagAmaI kaNNigA / sA NaM addhajoyaNaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, kosaM bAhalleNaM, savva kaNagAmaI, acchaa| usa graha ke cAroM ora eka padmavaravedikA tathA eka vanakhaNDa hai| vedikA evaM vanakhaNDa kA varNana 5 pUrva varNita ke anusAra hai| usa padmadraha kI cAroM dizAoM meM tIna-tIna sIr3hiyA~ banI huI haiN| ve pUrva varNanAnusAra haiN| una tIna-tIna sIr3hiyoM meM se pratyeka ke Age nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM se susajjita 5 toraNadvAra bane haiN| usa padmadraha ke bIcoMbIca eka vizAla padma (kamala) hai| vaha eka yojana lambA, eka yojana caur3A Wan pha tathA AdhA yojana moTA hai| dasa yojana jala ke bhItara gaharA hai| do koza jala se U~cA uThA huA hai| isa 90. [ 1 ] usa atyanta samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM padmadraha nAmaka eka vizAla graha hai / vaha pUrva-pazcima meM eka hajAra yojana lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa meM pA~ca sau yojana caur3A 5 hai| usakI gaharAI dasa yojana hai| vaha svaccha, sukomala, rajatamaya, taTayukta yAvat zobhAyukta sundara - mana meM basa jAne vAlA hai| 5 prakAra usakA kula vistAra dasa yojana se kucha adhika hai| vaha eka jagatI- prAkAra dvArA saba ora se Wan ghirA hai| usa prAkAra kA pramANa jambUdvIpa ke prAkAra ke tulya hai| usakA gavAkSa-samUha jharokhe bhI pramANa pha meM jambUdvIpa ke gavAkSoM ke sadRza haiN| 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra usa padma kA varNana isa prakAra hai-usake mUla vajraratnamaya hIrakamaya haiN| usakA kanda-mUla-nAla pha kI madhyavartI granthi riSTaratnamaya hai| usakA nAla vaiDUryaratnamaya hai| usake bAharI patte vaiDUryaratna ghaTita haiN| usake bhItarI patte kucha-kucha lAlimAnvita raMgayukta yA pItavarNayukta svarNamaya haiN| usake kesara- 5 Wan Wan 5 Wan (258) 5 pha ********* Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #319
55555555555555555555555555555555555: kiJjalka tapanIya rakta yA lAla svarNamaya haiN| usake kamalabIja vividha maNimaya haiN| usakI karNikAsvarNamaya hai| vaha karNikA AdhA yojana lambI-caur3I sarvathA svarNamaya hai, svaccha-ujjvala hai| 90. [1] At the very centre of that extremely levelled and beautiful region is a great lake which is called Padma Drah. It is one thousand yojan long in east-west direction and five hundred yojan wide in northsouth direction. Its depth is ten yojans. It is clean, smooth and silvery. Its banks are attractive and beautiful. There is a Padmavar Vedika and a forest region surrounding that lake. The description of Vedika and forest region is similar to the one mentioned earlier. There are stairs of three-rungs each on all the four sides of padma drah. Their description is the same as already mentioned. In front of each of the three stairs there are festoons decorated with precious stones of various types. At the centre of Padma lake there is a great lotus, one yojan long, one yojan wide and half a yojan thick. It is ten yojan deep in water and two kos (half a yojan) above the surface of water. Thus its total extension is a little more than ten yojans. It is surround by a boundary wall (Jagati) from all sides. That wall is like that of Jambu continent. Its windows are also like those of Jambu continent. ___The detailed description of Padma (lotus) is as under-Its root is of Vajra and diamonds. Its central spike starting from the very root is of Risht jewels. Its stalk is of Vaidurya jewels. Its outer leaves are of Vaidurya jewels. Its inner leaves are a bit red coloured or yellowish like gold. Its pollens are like burnt red gold. Its seeds are of various types of precious stones. Its Karnika (middle pad) is half a yojan long, half a yojan wide and completely of gold. It is clean and bright. 90. [2] tIse NaM kaNNiAe uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vaa| tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe, ettha NaM mahaM ege bhavaNe paNNatte, kosaM AyAmeNaM, addhakosaM vikkhaMbheNaM, desUNagaM kosaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, aNegakhaMbha-sayasaNNiviTe, pAsAIe drisnnijje| tassa NaM bhavaNassa tidisiM tao dArA pnnnnttaa| te NaM dArA paJcadhaNusayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, aDDAijjAI dhaNusayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, tAvati ceva pvesennN| seAvarakaNagathUbhiA jAva vaNamAlAo nneabbaao| tassa NaM bhavaNassa aMto bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, se jahANAmae AliMga., tassa NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaI egA maNipeDhiA pnnnnttaa| sA NaM maNipeDhiA paMcadhaNusayAI |caturtha vakSaskAra (259) Fourth Chapter

Page #320
85555555555555555555555555555555555558 OM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, aDDAijjAI dhaNusayAI bAhalleNaM, savvamaNimaI acchaa| tIse NaM maNipeDhiAe uppiM / ettha NaM mahaM ege sayaNijje paNNatte, sayaNijjavaNNao bhaanniabbo| se NaM paume aNNeNaM aTThasaeNaM paramANaM tadadbhuccattappamANamittANaM savao samaMtA sNprikkhitte| te NaM paumA addhajoaNaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, kosaM bAhalleNaM, dasajoaNAI ubeheNaM, kosaM UsiyA jalaMtAo, sAiregAiM dasajoaNAI uccttennN| tesi NaM paumANaM ayamevArUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte, taM jahA-vairAmayA mUlA, jAva (pUrvavat) kaNagAmaI ma knnnniaa| sA NaM kaNNiA kosaM AyAmeNaM, addhakosaM bAhalleNaM, savvakaNagAmaI, acchA iti| tIse NaM kaNNiAe uppiM bahusamaramaNijje jAva maNIhi uvsobhie| 90. [ 2 ] usa karNikA ke Upara atyanta samatala evaM sundara bhUmibhAga hai| vaha Dholaka para mar3he hue , carmapuTa kI jyoM samatala hai| usa samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM eka vizAla bhavana hai| vaha eka kosa lambA, AdhA kosa caur3A tathA kucha kama eka kosa U~cA hai| usameM sundara evaM darzanIya saikar3oM khaMbhe haiN| usa bhavana ke tIna dizAoM meM tIna dvAra haiN| ve dvAra pA~ca sau dhanuSa U~ce haiM, ar3hAI sau dhanuSa caur3e haiM tathA unake pravezamArga bhI utane hI caur3e haiN| una para uttama svarNamaya choTe-choTe zikharakaMgUre bane haiN| ve puSpamAlAoM se saje haiM, jo pUrva varNanAnusAra jaaneN| usa bhavana kA bhItarI bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya hai| vaha Dholaka para mar3he camar3e kI jyoM samatala hai| usake ThIka bIca meM eka vizAla maNipIThikA hai| vaha maNipIThikA pA~ca sau dhanuSa lambI-caur3I tathA ar3hAI sau dhanuSa moTI sarvathA svarNamaya hai, svaccha hai| usa maNipIThikA ke Upara eka vizAla zayyA hai| usakA varNana pUrvavat hai| vaha padma dUsare eka sau ATha padmoM se, jo U~cAI meM, vistAra meM usase Adhe haiM, saba ora se ghirA huA hai| ve padma AdhA yojana lambe-caur3e, eka kosa moTe, dasa yojana pAnI meM gahare tathA eka kosa jala se Upara U~ce uThe hue haiN| yoM jala ke bhItara se lekara U~cAI taka ve dasa yojana se kucha adhika haiN| una padmoM kA vizeSa varNana isa prakAra hai-unake mUla vajraratnamaya, yAvat nAnA maNimaya haiN| unakI karNikA kanakamaya hai| vaha karNikA eka koza lambI, AdhA koza moTI, sarvathA svarNamaya tathA svaccha hai| usa karNikA ke Upara eka bahuta samatala, ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai, jo nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM se suzobhita hai| 90. [2] On that Karnika, there is extremely levelled and beautiful portion-as levelled as the leather skin on a drum. At the centre of that 4 attractive area there is a huge mansion one kos long, half a kos wide and less than a kos high. There are hundreds of beautiful worth seeing pillars in it. There are three gates on the three sides of that mansion. Those gates are 500 dhanush high and 250 dhanush wide and the passage of entrance is also that much wide. There are small gold spires on these gates. They are decorated with garlands of flowers and their description may be understood similar to as mentioned earlier. 955555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (260) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 855555555555555555555555555555558

Page #321
The inner area of that mansion is very much levelled and attractive. It is as much levelled as the leather cover of the drum. Exactly at the centre of that mansion there is a large platform studded with precious stones (manipeethika). It is 500 dhanush long, 500 dhanush wide and 250 dhanush thick. It is pure and all in gold. There is a huge bed on that seat. Its description is similar to as mentioned earlier. That lotus (padma) is surrounded by 108 padmas (lotuses) which are half of its height and also in their extension. Those lotuses are half a yojan long, half a yojan wide and one kos thick. They are ten yojan deep in water and one kos above the surface of water. Thus from their root in the water up to their height, they are more than ten yojans. The primary description of these lotuses is that their root is of Vajra jewels up to of various types of precious stones. Their Karnika is of gold. It is one kos long, half a kos thick and completely of gold. It is pure. On this Karnika, there is a very much levelled attractive piece of land which is beautiful as it is studded with many types of precious stones. 90. [3] tassa NaM paumassa avaruttareNaM, uttareNaM, uttarapurathimeNaM ettha NaM sirIe devIe cauNhaM sAmANia-sAhassINaM cattAri pauma-sAhassIo pnnnnttaao| tassa NaM paumassa puratthimeNaM ettha NaM sirIe devIe cauNhaM mahattariANaM cattAri paumA p.| tassa NaM paumassa dAhiNa-purathimeNaM sirIe devIe abhiMtariAe parisAe aTThaNhaM devasAhassINaM aTTha pauma-sAhassIo pnnnnttaao| dAhiNeNaM majjhimaparisAe dasaNhaM devasAhassINaM dasa pauma-sAhassIo pnnnnttaao| dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM bAhiriAe parisAe bArasaNhaM devasAhassINaM bArasa pauma-sAhassIo pnnnnttaao| paccatthimeNaM sattaNhaM aNiAhivaINaM satta paumA pnnnnttaa| tassa NaM paumassa cauddisiM sabao samaMtA ittha NaM sirIe devIe solasaNhaM Ayarakkha-devasAhassINaM solasa pauma-sAhassIo pnnnnttaao| se NaM tihi pauma-parikkhevehiM savvao samaMtA saMparikkhitte, taM jahA-abhiMtarakeNaM majjhimaeNaM baahirennN| abhiMtarae pauma-parikkheve battIsaM pauma-saya-sAhassIo pnnnnttaao| majjhimae pauma-parikkheve cattAlIsaM paumasayasAhassIo pnnnnttaao| bAhirie pauma-parikkheve aDayAlIsaM pauma-sayasAhassIo pnnnnttaao| evAmeva sapubbAvareNaM tihiM pauma-parikkhevehiM egA paumakoDI vIsaM ca pauma-sayasAhassIo bhavaMtIti akkhaayN| [pra. ] se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai paumaddahe 2? _[u. ] goyamA ! paumaddahe NaM tattha 2 dese tahiM 2 bahave uppalAiM jAva sayasahassapattAI paumaddahappabhAI paumaddahavaNNAbhAI sirI a ittha devI mahiDiA jAva paliovamadviIA parivasai, se eeNaDeNaM (evaM buccai paumaddahe iti) aduttaraM ca NaM goyamA ! paumaddahassa sAsae NAmadhejje paNNatte Na kayAi NAsi n.| caturtha vakSaskAra (261) Fourth Chapter Wan 5555555555555555555555555555555555

Page #322
895 ))))))))))))) ))))) ))))))ii ))) )) )) ))) ))) Wan 90. [3] usa mUla padma ke uttara-pazcima meM (vAyavyakoNa meM) uttara meM tathA uttara-pUrva meM ! (IzAnakoNa meM) zrIdevI ke sAmAnika devoM ke cAra hajAra padma haiN| usa (mUla padma) ke pUrva meM zrIdevI kI ! OM cAra mahattarikAoM (pramukha deviyoM) ke cAra padma haiN| usake dakSiNa-pUrva AgneyakoNa meM zrIdevI kI + Abhyantara pariSad ke ATha hajAra devoM ke ATha hajAra padma haiN| dakSiNa meM zrIdevI kI madhyama pariSad ke dasa hajAra devoM ke dasa hajAra padma haiN| dakSiNa-pazcima naiRtyakoNa meM zrIdevI kI bAhya pariSad ke bAraha hajAra devoM ke bAraha hajAra padma haiN| pazcima meM sAta anIkAdhipati-senApati devoM ke sAta padma haiN| usa padma kI cAroM dizAoM meM saba ora zrIdevI ke solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM ke solaha hajAra padma haiN| vaha mUla padma Abhyantara, madhyama tathA bAhya tIna padma parikSepoM-kamala rUpa pariveSTanoM dvArAma prAcIroM dvArA saba ora se ghirA huA hai| Abhyantara padma parikSepa meM battIsa lAkha padma haiM, madhyama padma parikSepa meM cAlIsa lAkha padma haiM tathA bAhya padma parikSepa meM ar3atAlIsa lAkha padma haiN| isa prakAra tInoM : OM padma parikSepoM meM eka karor3a bIsa lAkha padma haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! yaha draha padmadraha kisa kAraNa kahalAtA hai ? [ [u.] gautama ! padmadraha meM sthAna-sthAna para bahuta se utpala, yAvat sahasrapatra, zatasahasrapatra prabhRti anekavidha padma haiN| ve padma (kamala) padmadraha ke sadRza AkArayukta, varNayukta evaM AbhAyukta haiN| isa ke kAraNa vaha padmadraha kahA jAtA hai| vahA~ parama RddhizAlinI palyopama-sthiti vAlI zrI (lakSmI) nAmaka devI nivAsa karatI hai| athavA gautama ! padmadraha nAma zAzvata kahA gayA hai| vaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| 90. [3] There are 4,000 padmas of Samanik celestial being of Shri Devi in the north-west and in north-east direction from that basic padma. There are four padmas of four head goddesses of Shri Devi. In y Hi the south-east direction there are 8,000 padmas of 8,000 celestial beings y belonging to the inner council. In the south there are 10,000 padmas of 10,000 celestial beings belonging to the central cabinet of Shri Devi. In H the south-west direction there are 12.000 padmas of 12.000 celestiali beings of Shri Devi. In the west there are seven padmas of seven commanders of seven army regions. In all the four directions of that y padma there are 16,000 padmas of 16,000 celestial beings serving as secuirty guards to Shri Devi (the godess Lakshmi). Boundary walls are surrounding the fundamental padma in three rounds inner, central and outer round which are lotus like in shape. There are 32,00,000 padmas in the inner circle, 40 lakhs in the middle circle and 48 lakhs in the outer lotus like wall. Thus the three walls contain 12 million padmas. ma [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is this padma lake (drah) so called ? | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (262) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan )11155555555555555555555555))) .-.-gAnAgagaganAnAnAnAnAmA gaganagAgAgAgAgAgAgAgAgA

Page #323
85555)))))))))))))))))))))) 855555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 45 [Ans.] Gautam ! There are lotuses of many types at various places 41 which contain many leaves up to some are having a thousand leaves and some have hundred thousand leaves. Those lotuses have the shape, colour and aura similar to that of padma drah. So it is called padma drah. Shri Devi who is very prosperous and has the life-span of one palyopam resides there. Further, Gautam ! The name Padma Drah is permanent. It is never eliminated. OM gaMgA, sindhu tathA rohitAMzA nadiyA~ GANGA, SINDHU AND ROHITANSHA RIVERS 91. [1] tassa NaM paumaddahassa purathimilleNaM toraNeNaM gaMgA mahANaI pavUDhA samANI puratthAbhimuhI OM paJca joaNasayAI pavvaeNaM gaMtA gaMgAvattakUDe AvattA samANI paJca tevIse joaNasae tiNNi a egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa dAhiNAbhimuhI pavvaeNaM gaMtA mahayA ghaDamuhapavattaeNaM muttAvalIhArasaMThieNaM sAiregajoaNasaieNaM pavAeNaM pvddi| hai gaMgA mahANaI jao pavaDai, ettha NaM mahaM egA jibbhiyA pnnnnttaa| sA NaM jibhiA addhajoaNaM F AyAmeNaM, cha sakosAiM joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, addhakosaM bAhalleNaM, magaramuha-viuTTha-saMThANasaMThiA, ma sabavairAmaI, acchA, shaa| gaMgA mahANaI jattha pavaDai, ettha NaM mahaM ege gaMgappavAe kuMDe NAmaM kuMDe paNNatte, sahi joaNAI ke AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, NauaM joaNasayaM kiMcivisesAhi parikkheveNaM, dasa joaNAI uvveheNaM, acche, saNhe, * rayayAmayakUle, samatIre, vairAmayapAsANe, vairatale, suvaNNa-subbharayayAmaya-vAluAe, veruliamaNiWan phAliapaDalapaccoaDe, suhoAre, suhottAre, NANAmaNititthasubaddhe, baTTe, aNupubbasujAyakevappagaMbhIrasIalajale, saMchaNNapattabhisamuNAle, bahuuppala-kumua-NaliNa-subhaga-sogaMdhiaOM poMDarIa-mahApoMDarIa-sayapatta-sahassapatta-sayasahassapatta-papphullakesarovacie, chappaya-mahuyarama paribhujjamANakamale, accha-vimala-patthasalile, puNNe, paDihatthabhavana-maccha-kacchabha aNegasauNagaNa-mihuNapaviariyasannaia-mahurasaraNAie paasaaiie| se NaM egAe paumavaraveiyAe egeNaM + vaNasaNDeNaM sabbao samaMtA sNprikkhitte| veiAvaNasaMDagANaM paumANaM vaNNao bhaanniavvo| 91. [1] usa padmadraha ke pUrvI toraNa-dvAra se gaMgA mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha parvata para pA~ca sau OM yojana bahatI hai| gaMgAvartakUTa ke pAsa se vApasa mur3atI hai, 523,3 yojana dakSiNa kI ora bahatI hai| ghar3e ke mu~ha se nikalate hue pAnI kI jyoM jora se zabda karatI huI vegapUrvaka, motiyoM ke bane hAra ke sadRza AkAra meM vaha prapAta-kuNDa meM giratI hai| prapAta-kuNDa meM girate samaya usakA pravAha culla himavAn OM parvata ke zikhara se prapAta-kuNDa taka kucha adhika sau yojana hotA hai| jahA~ gaMgA mahanadI giratI hai, vahA~ eka jihnikA-jihvA kI-sI AkRtiyukta praNAlikA (nAlI) hai| OM vaha praNAlikA AdhA yojana lambI tathA chaha yojana evaM eka kosa caur3I hai| vaha AdhA kosa moTI hai| OM usakA AkAra magaramaccha ke khule mu~ha jaisA hai| vaha sampUrNataH hIrakamaya hai, svaccha evaM sukomala hai| caturtha vakSaskAra (263) Fourth Chapter ))))))99555555555555555 )))))) ) )) 995 355 ))))) )))))))) )) ))))))

Page #324
****phra Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan gaMgA mahAnadI jisameM giratI hai, usa kuNDa kA nAma gaMgAprapAtakuNDa hai / vaha bahuta bar3A hai| usakI pha Wan lambAI-caur3AI sATha yojana hai| usakI paridhi eka sau nabbe yojana se kucha adhika hai| vaha dasa yojana 5 gaharA hai, svaccha evaM sukomala hai, rajatamaya kUlayukta hai, samatala taTayukta hai, hIrakamaya pASANayukta hai - vaha pattharoM ke sthAna para hIroM se banA hai| usake paiMde meM hIre haiM / usakI bAlU svarNa tathA zubhra rajatamaya hai| usake taTa ke nikaTavartI unnata pradeza vaiDUryamaNi tathA sphaTika - billaura kI paTTiyoM se bane haiN| usameM 5 praveza karane evaM bAhara nikalane ke mArga sukhadAyI haiN| usake ghATa aneka prakAra kI maNiyoM se ba~dhe haiN| vaha golAkAra hai / usameM vidyamAna jala uttarottara gaharA aura zItala hotA gayA hai| vaha kamaloM ke pattoM, kandoM tathA nAloM se chAI huI hai / aneka utpala, kumuda, nalina, subhaga, saugandhika, puNDarIka, 5 mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra, sahasrapatra, zatasahasrapatra - ina vividha kamaloM ke praphullita kiJjalka se suzobhita ka hai| vahA~ bhauMre kamaloM kA rasapAna karate haiN| usakA jala svaccha, nirmala aura hitakara hai| vaha kuNDa jala se 5 bharA huA hai| idhara-udhara ghUmatI huI machaliyoM, kachuoM tathA pakSiyoM ke ucca, madhura svara se vaha guMjita rahatA hai, sundara pratIta hotA hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA evaM vanakhaNDa dvArA saba ora se ghirA huA hai| 5 vedikA, vanakhaNDa tathA kamaloM kA varNana pUrvavat jJAtavya hai / phra 5 pha Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 5 91. [1] From the eastern gate of Padma lake, the Ganga river starts 5 It flows up to five hundred yojans on the mountain and then turns near Wan Gangavart Koot and flows five hundred twenty three three-nineteenth yojans in the southern direction. It makes a sound like that of the water flowing out through the mouth of a pitcher at a fast speed. Then it falls into a pond and looks like a garland of pearls (while falling). While 5 falling into that great pond its flow from the top of Chull Himavan to that pond is a little more than hundred yojan. Wan mountain Wan up Wan phra 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra Wan There is a tongue-shaped drain at the place where the Ganga falls. phra That drain is half a yojan long, six yojan and one kos wide and half a kos Wan Wan thick. Its shape is that of the opened mouth of a crocodile. It is totally 5 jewelled, clean and soft. pha Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan The pond wherein the Ganga river falls is called Ganga prapat kund. It is very large. Its length and breadth is sixty yojan each. Its circumference is somewhat more than 190 yojans. It is 10 yojun deep. It is clean, soft, silvery with that flow. Its banks are straight having diamonds instead of stones. There are diamonds at its bottom. Its sand is Wan Wan golden and silvery. The raised ground of its banks is made of layers of Vaidurya precious stones and sphatik. The passage of its entrance and exit are very pleasant. Its banks are studded with various types of precious stones. The water in it is becoming deeper and colder as it flows ahead. It is covered with lotus leaves, Kandas and stalks. It contains 5 Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 5 (264) Wan 5 5 Wan ktkttmimimimimimimimimimitmilll**************** Wan 5 Wan Wan 5 phra phra Wan

Page #325
5 5 5 fi developed lotus flowers of various types namely utpal, kumud nalin, 5 subhag, saugandhik, pundarik, mahapundarik, hundred leaved lotus, a f thousand leaved lotus, a lakh leaved lotus. Bumble bees enjoy their juice. The Ganga water is neat, clean and good for health. That pond is full of water. It is always echoing with the loud sweet sound of moving fishes, tortoise and birds. It appears to be very beautiful. It is surrounded from all sides by a forest region and padmavar Vedika. The description of Vedika, forest region and lotuses may be understood as mentioned earlier. ************************************** 55555********************* 5 91. [ 2 ] tassa NaM gaMgappavAyakuMDassa tidisiM tao tisovANapaDirUvagA paNNattA, taM jahA- 5 puratthameNaM dAhiNaM paccatthimeNaM / tesi NaM tisovANapaDirUvagANaM ayameyArUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte, taM jahA - vairAmayA NemmA, riTThAmayA paiTThANA, veruliAmayA khaMbhA, suvaNNaruppamayA phalayA, lohikkhamaIo phra sUIo, vayarAmayA saMdhI, NANAmaNimayA AlaMbaNA AlaMbaNabAhA otti / Wan pha tesi NaM tisovANapaDirUvagANaM purao patteaM patteaM toraNA paNNattA / te NaM toraNA NANAmaNimayA 5 maNi khaMbhe uvaNiviTThasaMniviTThA, vivihamuttaMtarovaiA, vivihatArArUvovaciA, hAmiausaha - turaga - Nara - magara - vihaga-vAlaga - kiNNara- ruru - sarabha - camara- kuMjara - vaNalaya - paumalayabhatticittA, khaMbhuggayavara - veiAparigayAbhirAmA, vijjAhara - jamala- -juala - jaMtajuttAdiva, 5 accIsahassamAlaNIA, rUvagasahassakaliA, bhisamANA, bhibbhisamANA, cakkhullo aNalesA, suhaphAsA, phra sassirI arUvA, ghaMTAvalicaliamahuramaNaharasarA, pAsAdIA / tassa NaM gaMgappavAyakuMDassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege gaMgAdIve NAmaM dIve paNNatte, aTTha 5 joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, sAiregAiM paNavIsaM joaNAI parikkheveNaM, do kose Usie jalaMtAo, 5 savvavairAmae, acche, saNhe / se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaDeNaM savvao samantA 5 saMparikkhitte, vaNNao bhANiavvo / tesi NaM toraNANaM uvariM bahave aTThaTThamaMgalagA paNNattA, taM jahA- sotthiya sirivacche jAva paDirUvA / tesi phra NaM toraNANaM ubariM bahave kiNhacAmarajjhayA jAva sukkillacAmarajjhayA, acchA, saNhA, ruppapaTTA, 5 vairAmayadaNDA, jalayAmalagaMdhiA, surammA, pAsAIyA 4 / tesi NaM toraNANaM uppiM bahave chattAicchattA, pha paDAgAipaDAgA, ghaMTAjualA, cAmarajualA, uppalahatthagA, paumahatthagA jAva sayasahassapattahatthagA, 5 savvarayaNAmayA, acchA jAva paDirUvA / gaMgAdIvassa NaM dIvassa uSpiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte / tassa NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM gaMgA devIe ege bhavaNe paNNatte, kosaM AyAmeNaM, addhakosaM vikkhaMbheNaM, desUNagaM ca kosaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, agakhaMbhasayasaNiviTTe jAva bahumajjhadesabhAe maNipeDhiyAe sayaNijje se keNaTTeNaM (dhuve Niyae) sAsae NAmadhe paNNatte / caturtha vakSaskAra (265) Wan mimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimi***tmilllillli 255555555955555555555555955555555595555555595 Fourth Chapter

Page #326
25955 5 5 55955 595959595955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 595959595952 91. [ 2 ] usa gaMgAprapAtakuNDa kI tIna dizAoM meM- pUrva, dakSiNa tathA pazcima meM tIna-tIna sIr3hiyA~ banI huI haiN| una sIr3hiyoM kA varNana isa prakAra hai / unake nema-bhUbhAga se Upara nikale hue pradeza hIrakamaya haiN| unake sIr3hiyoM ke mUla pradeza riSTaratnamaya haiN| unake khaMbhe vaiDUryaratnamaya haiN| unake phalaka-paTTa-pATa 5 sone-cA~dI se bane haiN| unakI sUciyA~ - do-do pAToM ko jor3ane ke kIleM lohitAkSa-ratna se nirmita haiN| unakI sandhiyA~ - do-do pAToM ke bIca ke bhAga vajraratnamaya haiN| unake Alambana - car3hate-utarate samaya sahAre lie nirmita AzrayabhUta sthAna, AlambanavAha - bhitti- pradeza vividha prakAra kI maNiyoM se bane haiN| Wan 5 vajraratna - nirmita haiM / kamala kI-sI uttama sugandha unase phUTatI hai| ve suramya haiM, citta ko prasanna karane 5 Wan pha patAkAe~, do-do ghaMTAoM kI jor3iyA~, do-do ca~varoM kI jor3iyA~ lagI haiN| una para utpaloM, padmoM yAvat cumittmilll*************************villli 5 zatasahasrapatroM kamaloM ke Dhera ke Dhera lage haiM, jo sarvaratnamaya haiM, svaccha evaM sundara haiN| Wan Wan tInoM dizAoM meM vidyamAna una tIna-tIna sIr3hiyoM ke Age toraNa-dvAra bane haiN| ve anekavidha ratnoM se sajjita haiM, maNimaya khaMbhoM para Tike haiM, sIr3hiyoM ke sannikaTavartI haiN| unameM bIca-bIca meM vividha tAroM ke AkAra meM bahuta prakAra ke motI jar3e haiN| ve vRka, vRSabha, azva, manuSya, makara, khaga, sarpa, kinnara, rurusaMjJaka 5 mRga, zarabha-aSTApada, camara-ca~varI gAya, hAthI, vanalatA, padmalatA Adi ke citrAMkanoM se suzobhita haiM / unake khaMbhoM para banI vajraratnamayI vedikAe~ bar3I suhAvanI lagatI haiN| una para citrita vidyAdhara - yugala- 5 sahajAta-yugala-eka samAna, eka AkArayukta kaThaputaliyoM kI jyoM calate hue se pratIta hote haiN| apane para 5 jar3e hajAroM ratnoM kI prabhA se ve suzobhita haiM / sahasroM citroM se ve bar3e suhAvane evaM atyanta dedIpyamAna haiM, dekhane mAtra se netroM meM samA jAte haiN| ve sukhamaya sparzayukta evaM zobhAmaya rUpayukta haiN| una para jo ghaMTiyA~ lagI pha haiM, ve pavana se Andolita hone para bar3A madhura zabda karatI haiM, manorama pratIta hotI haiN| Wan 5 una toraNadvAroM para svastika, zrIvatsa Adi ATha-ATha maMgala cihna aMkita haiN| kAle ca~varoM kI pha dhvajAe~ (nIle ca~varoM kI dhvajAe~) hare ca~varoM kI yAvat sapheda ca~varoM kI dhvajAe~, jo ujjvala evaM sukomala haiM, una para phaharAtI haiN| unameM rupahale vastra lage haiN| unake daNDa, jinameM ve lagI haiM, Wan una gaMgAprapAtakuNDa ke ThIka bIca meM gaMgAdvIpa nAmaka eka vizAla dvIpa hai| vaha ATha yojana 5 lambA-caur3A hai| usakI paridhi kucha adhika paccIsa yojana hai / vaha jala se Upara do kosa U~cA uThA 5 5 vanakhaNDa hai| unakA varNana pUrvavat hai| Wan vAlI haiN| una toraNa-dvAroM para bahuta se chatra, atichatra- chatroM para lage chatra, patAkAe~, patAkAoM para lagI 5 k huA hai / vaha sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha evaM sukomala hai| usake cAroM ora eka padmavaravedikA tathA eka gaMgAdvIpa para bahuta samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga hai| usake ThIka bIca meM gaMgA devI kA vizAla bhavana hai| pha vaha eka kosa lambA, AdhA kosa caur3A tathA kucha kama eka kosa U~cA hai| vaha saikar3oM khaMbhoM para TikA Wan 5 hai| usake ThIka bIca meM eka maNipIThikA hai| usa para zayyA hai| yaha parama RddhizAlinI gaMgA devI kA 5 AvAsa-sthAna hone se vaha dvIpa gaMgAdvIpa kahA jAtA hai, athavA yaha usakA zAzvata nAma hai| Wan 5 91. [2] There are stairs of three steps each in three sides namely eastern, southern and western side of Ganga waterfall pond. The description of those steps is as under. The area jutting out from the earth Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra pha jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra fafafa (266) phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #327
2441 44 445 446 44 455 456 457 455 456 4 57 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 41 41 41 41 456 457 45 45 446 444 445 446 447 4455 456 457 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 15 is diamond-shidded. The foundation of those steps is of Rishta jewels. 4 Their pillars are of vaidurya precious stones. Their doors are of silver and gold. The pegs joining the two doors are of Lohitaksh jewels. The central parts of those doors are of Vajra jewels. The supports for going up and coming down are of various types of precious stones. There are arched gateways in front of the said three steps in all the three directions. They are decorated with various types of jewels and are on pillars studded with precious stones. They are near the stairs. Starshpaed pearls of various types are studded in the space between them. They are decorated with sketches of Vrik, bullocks, horses, men, crocodiles, birds, snakes, kinnar, rurusanjnak, deer, ashtapad, whisk cow, elephant, forest creeper, lotus creeper and the like Vajra-stoned vedikas on those pillars look very beautiful. The Vidyadhar couple, the couples of same breed, appear to be moving like dolls of same shape. They are shining due to the lustre emitting from thousands of jewels studded on them. They are having pleasant touch and bright appearance. The hells fixed on them make a sweet sound when they move with the wind. They look beautiful at that time. On those arched gates, eight auspicious symbols namely Swastik, Shrivatsa and the like have been sketched. Flags of black whisks, of green whisks up to flags of white whisks which are bright and softflutter on them. Shining cloth is fixed on them. The sticks on which they are fixed are of Vajra jewels. An excellent fragrance comparable to that of lotus emits from them. They are beautiful and pleasant to the heart. On those arched gates many umbrellas, umbrellas fixed on other umbrellas, flags, buntings fixed on flags, pairs of bells and pairs of whisks have been fixed. On them there are heaps of utpals, lotuses, up to lotuses having hundred thousand leaves. They are all studded with jewels, neat and beautiful. At the very centre of that Ganga waterfall pond is a large island which is known as Ganga island. It is eight yojan long and eight yojan wide. Its circumference is a little more than twenty five yojans. It is two 451 14 kos high above the water level. It is totally jewelled, neat and soft. A padmavar vedika and forest region is surrounding it from all sides. Its description is the same as earlier mentioned. On Ganga island there is a very levelled beautiful region. At the very fi centre of that region there is a large mansion of Ganga Devi. It is one kos 41 long, half a kos wide and a little less than one kos high and stands on | caturtha vakSaskAra ( 267 ) Fourth Chapter 454 455 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545456$$ 44 4 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 2 4 455 456 457 458 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 4554

Page #328
955555555 4 hundreds of pillars. There is a bench studded with jewels in the middle 41 of it. On that bench (mani pithika), there is a bed. That island is called Ganga island because it is the residence of very prosperous Ganga Devi. Further, that name is ever lasting. 91. [3] tassa NaM gaMgappavAyakuMDassa dakkhiNilleNaM toraNeNaM gaMgAmahANaI pavUDhA samANI uttaraddhabharahavAsaM ejjamANI 2 sattahiM salilAsahassehiM AuremANI 2 ahe khaNDappavAyaguhAe veaddhapavvayaM OM dAlaittA dAhiNaddhabharahavAsaM ejjamANI 2 dAhiNaddhabharahavAsassa bahumajjhadesabhAgaM gaMtA puratthAbhimuhI AvattA samANI coddasahiM salilAsahassehiM samaggA ahe jagaI dAlaittA purathimeNaM lavaNasamudaM smppei| / ma gaMgA NaM mahANaI pavahe cha sakosAI joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, addhakosaM uvvehennN| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM mAyAe 5 2 parivaddhamANI 2 muhe bAsaDhi joaNAI addhajoaNaM ca vikkhaMbheNaM, sakosaM joaNaM ubvehennN| ubhao ke pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM, dohiM vaNasaDehiM sNprikkhittaa| veiA-vaNasaMDavaNNao bhaanniavyo| hai evaM siMdhUe vi NeavvaM jAva tassa NaM paumaddahassa paccathimilleNaM toraNeNaM siMdhuAvattaNakUDe 5 dAhiNAbhimuhI siMdhuppavAyakuMDaM, siMdhuddIvo aTTho so ceva jAva ahe timisaguhAe veaddhapavvayaM dAlaittA paccatthimAbhimuhI AvattA samANA cohasasalilA ahe jagaI paccatthimeNaM lavaNasamudaM jAva samappei, sesaM mataM cevtti| OM 91. [3] usa gaMgAprapAtakuNDa ke dakSiNI toraNa se gaMgA mahAnadI Age nikalatI hai| vaha uttarArddha 9 bharata kSetra kI ora Age bar3hatI hai taba sAta hajAra nadiyA~ usameM A milatI haiN| vaha unake sAtha milakara khaNDaprapAta guphA hotI huI, vaitADhya parvata ko pAra karatI huI dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra kI ora jAtI hai| vaha fa dakSiNArdha bharata ke ThIka bIca se bahatI huI pUrva kI ora mur3atI hai| phira caudaha hajAra nadiyoM ke parivAra ma se yukta hokara vaha (gaMgA mahAnadI) jambUdvIpa kI jagatI ko cIrakara pUrvI-pUrvadizAvartI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| Wan gaMgA mahAnadI kA pravaha-udgama srota-jisa sthAna se vaha nikalatI hai, vahA~ usakA pravAha eka kosa se adhika chaha yojana kI caur3AI lie hue hai| vaha AdhA kosa gaharA hai| tatpazcAt vaha mahAnadI kramazaH ke pramANa meM vistAra meM bar3hatI jAtI hai| jaba samudra meM milatI hai, usa samaya usakI caur3AI sAr3he bAsaTha +yojana hotI hai, gaharAI eka yojana eka kosa-(savA yojana) hotI hai| vaha donoM ora do padmavaravedikAoM tathA vanakhaNDoM dvArA saMparivRta hai| vedikAoM evaM vanakhaNDoM kA varNana pUrvavat hai| ___gaMgA mahAnadI ke anurUpa hI sindhu mahAnadI kA AyAma-vistAra hai| itanA antara hai-sindhu mahAnadI usa padmadraha ke pazcima dizAvartI toraNa se nikalatI hai, pazcima dizA kI ora bahatI hai, sindhuAvarta OM kUTa se mur3akara dakSiNa dizA kI ora bahatI hai| Age sindhuprapAtakuNDa, sindhudvIpa Adi kA varNana gaMgAprapAtakuNDa, gaMgAdvIpa Adi ke samAna hai| phira nIce timisra guphA se hotI huI vaha vaitADhya parvata ko OM cIrakara pazcima kI ora mur3atI hai| usameM vahA~ caudaha hajAra nadiyA~ milatI haiN| phira vaha jagatI ko + cIrakara pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM jAkara milatI hai| bAkI sArA varNana gaMgA mahAnadI ke anurUpa hai| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra ))))))))))))5555555555555555555555558 5F 5555555 555555555 Wan ma)))))) (268)

Page #329
95558 )) )) ))) )) ))) ))) 8555555555555)))))))) 91. [3] From the southern side of that pond, the Ganga river flows out 4 and moves towards the northern half of Bharat area. Then seven 41 thousand streams join it. Thereafter, passing through Khand-prapaat $1 cave, it crosses Vaitadhya mountain and moves towards the southern 41 half of Bharat area. Flowing at the centre of southern half of Bharat region it takes a turn towards the east. Then with a family of fourteen thousand rivers, passing through the boundary wall of Jambu continent it falls in western Lavan Ocean. The width of Ganga river at its source is six yojan and one kos and it is half a kos deep. Thereafter its width gradually increases. When it joins the sea, its width is sixty two and a half yojan and depth is one yojan and one kos. It is surrounded with two padmavar vedikas and two forest regions from both sides. The description of vedikas and forest regions is the same as mentioned earlier. The length and width of Sindhu river is similar to that of Ganga river. The only difference is that Sindhu river starts from the arched gate of padma lake in the west and flows in the western direction. After taking a turn from Sindhu avart koot it flows in southern direction. Further description of Sindhu waterfall pond, Sindhu island and the like is similar to that of Ganga waterfall pond, Ganga island and the like. Then after passing through Tamisra cave, it passes through Vaitadhya mountain and then turns to the west. Fourteen thousand streams join it there. Then passing through the wall, it joins western Salty Ocean. The remaining description is the same as that of Ganga river. 91. [ 4 ] tassa NaM paumaddahassa uttarilleNaM toraNeNaM rohiaMsA mahANaI parDhA samANI doNNi chAvattare joaNasae chacca egUNavIsaibhAi joaNassa uttarAbhimuhI pabbaeNaM gaMtA mahayA ghaDamuhapavattieNaM muttAvalihArasaMThieNaM sAiregajoaNasaieNaM pavAeNaM pvddi| rohiaMsANAmaM mahANaI jao pavaDai, ettha NaM mahaM egA jibhiA pnnnnttaa| sA NaM jibhiA joaNaM AyAmeNaM, addhaterasajoSaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, kosaM bAhalleNaM, magaramuhaviuTThasaMTANasaMThiA, sabbavairAmaI, acchaa| rohiaMsA mahANaI jahiM pavaDai, ettha NaM mahaM ege rohiaMsApavAyakuNDe NAmaM kuNDe pnnnntte| savIsaM joaNasayaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi asIe joaNasae kiMci visesUNe parikkheveNaM, dasajoSaNAI ubveheNaM, acche / kuMDavaNNao jAva tornnaa| tassa NaM rohiaMsApavAyakuMDassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege rohiaMsA NAma dIve pnnnntte| solasa joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, sAiregAiM paNNAsaM joyaNAI parikkheveNaM, do kose U sie jalaMtAo, savvarayaNAmae, acche, snnhe| sesaM taM ceva jAva bhavaNaM adro a bhaanniabbotti| )) )) ) FF FFFFFFFFFFFFFF F$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ $$$$$$$ )) )) )) )) )) )) ))) )) | caturtha vakSaskAra (269) Fourth Chapter Wan

Page #330
phaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan tassa NaM rohiaMsappavAyakuMDassa uttarilleNaM toraNeNaM rohiaMsA mahANaI pavUDhA samANI hemavayaM vAsaM ejjamANI 2 cauddasahiM salilAsahassehiM ApUremANI 2 saddAvaivaTTaveaDDapavvayaM addhajoaNeNaM asaMpattA samANI paccatthAbhimuhI AvattA samANI hemavayaM vAsaM duhA vibhayamANI 2 aTThAvIsAe salilAsahassehiM samaggA ahe jagaI dAlaittA paccatthimeNaM lavaNasamuddaM samappei / rohiaMsA NaM pavahe addhaterasajoaNAI 5 vikkhaMbheNaM, kosaM ubveheNaM / tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM mAyAe 2 parivaddhamANI 2 muhamUle paNavIsaM joaNasayaM vikkhaMbheNaM, advAijjAI joaNAI uvveheNaM, ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM dohi a vaNasaMDehiM pha saMparikkhittA / 91. [ 4 ] usa padmadraha ke uttarI toraNa se rohitAMzA nAmaka mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha parvata para Wan zabda 5 uttara meM 27666 yojana bahatI hai, Age bar3hatI hai / ghar3e ke mu~ha se nikalate hue pAnI kI jyoM jora se karatI huI vegapUrvaka, motiyoM ke hAra ke sadRza AkAra meM parvata-zikhara se prapAta taka kucha adhika 5 eka sau yojana pramANa pravAha ke rUpa meM prapAta meM giratI hai| rohitAMzA mahAnadI jahA~ giratI hai, vahA~ eka 5 jihvikA - jihvA ke samAna AkRtiyukta praNAlikA hai| usakI lambAI eka yojana hai, caur3AI sAr3he bAraha yojana hai| usakA moTApana eka kosa hai| usakA AkAra magaramaccha ke khule mukha ke AkAra jaisA hai| vaha 5 sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha hai / Wan timitimitimittmilllmilllttttttttttttttmimimimimimimimillli 5 5 Wan rohitAMzA mahAnadI jahA~ giratI hai, vaha rohitAMzAprapAtakuNDa nAmaka eka vizAla kuNDa hai| usakI lambAI-caur3AI eka sau bIsa yojana hai| usakI paridhi kucha kama 183 yojana hai| usakI gaharAI dasa yojana hai| vaha svaccha hai / toraNa- paryanta usakA varNana pUrvavat hai / usa rohitAMzAprapAtakuNDa ke uttarI toraNa se rohitAMzA mahAnadI Age nikalatI hai, haimavata kSetra kI ora bar3hatI hai| caudaha hajAra nadiyA~ vahA~ usameM milatI haiN| unake sAtha milatI huI vaha zabdApAtIvRtta vaitADhya parvata ke AdhA yojana dUra rahane para pazcima kI ora mur3atI hai / vaha haimavata kSetra ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatI huI Age bar3hatI hai| tatpazcAt aTThAIsa hajAra nadiyoM ke parivAra sahita vaha nIce kI ora 5 jagatI ko dIrNa karatI huI use cIrakara lA~ghatI huI pazcima dizAvartI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| rohitAMzA mahAnadI jahA~ se nikalatI, vahA~ usakA vistAra sAr3he bAraha yojana hai| usakI gaharAI eka kosa hai / tatpazcAt vaha mAtrA meM - kramazaH bar3hatI jAtI hai| mukha-mUla meM samudra meM milane ke sthAna para usakA vistAra eka sau paccIsa yojana hotA hai, gaharAI aDhAI yojana hotI hai| vaha apane donoM ora do padmavaravedikAoM tathA do vanakhaNDoM se saMparivRta hai| usa rohitAMzAprapAtakuNDa ke ThIka bIca meM rohitAMzadvIpa nAmaka eka vizAla dvIpa hai| usakI lambAI-caur3AI solaha yojana hai| usakI paridhi kucha adhika pacAsa yojana hai| vaha jala se Upara do kosa U~cA uThA huA hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha evaM sukomala hai| bhavana - paryanta bAkI kA varNana pUrvavat hai / 91. [4] The source of Rohitansha river is the northern arched gate of phra padma drah (pond). It flows up to two hundred seventy six and six jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (270) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra

Page #331
5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 nineteenth yojan on the mountain. Then making loud noise like the water coming out from a pitcher, it flows quickly in the shape of garlands of pearls and flows in the shape of a waterfall up to more than a hundred yojans. There is a tongue-shape drain where Rohitansha river falls. The length of that drain is one yojan and width is twelve and a half yojans. Its thickness is one kos. Its shape is like that of a crocodile with open mouth. It is totally jewelled and clean. Where Rohitansha river falls, there is a large pond and it is called Rohitansha waterfall (prapat) pond. It is 120 yojan long, 120 yojan wide and its circumference is less than 183 yojan. It is ten yojans deep. It is clean. Its description up to the arched gate is the same as mentioned earlier. At the very centre of that Rohitansha waterfall kund (pond). There is a large island 16 yojan long, 16 yojan wide, a little less than 50 yojan in circumference. It is raised up to two kos from water level. It is clean, smooth and totally jewelled. The remaining description up to mansion is similar to what is already mentioned. Through the northern arched gate of Rohitansha waterfall pond (kund), Rohitansha river moves ahead towards Haimvat region. Fourteen thousand streams join it. Then it turns towards the west when it is at a distance of half a yojan from Shabdapaati-vritt Vaitadhya mountain. Dividing Haimavat region into two parts it moves ahead. Thereafter, with a family of 28,000 rivers, it falls downwards from the wall (of Jambu island) and joins western Lavan Ocean. Great river Rohitansha is twelve and a half yojan wide at its source and there its depth is one kos. Thereafter, it goes on increasing. At the place where it joins the ocean, it is 125 yojan wide and the depth is two and a half yojan. It is surrounded with two padmavar vedikas and two forests on both the sides. culla himavAn parvata ke gyAraha kUTa ELEVEN PEAKS OF CHULL HIMAVAN MOUNTAIN 92. [ pra. 1 ] cullahimavante NaM bhante ! vAsaharapavvae kai kUDA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! ikkArasa kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA - 1. siddhAyayaNakUDe, 2. cullahimavantakUDe, 3. bharahakUDe, 4. ilAdevIkUDe, 5. gaMgAdevIkUDe, 6. sirikUDe, 7. rohiaMsakUDe, 8. sindhudevIkUDe, 9. suradevIkUDe, 10. hemavayakUDe, 11. vesamaNakUDe / [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! cullahimavante vAsaharapavvae siddhAyayaNakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte ? caturtha vakSaskAra (271) 555555555555 Fourth Chapter

Page #332
Wan phaphaphaphaphapha [u. ] goyamA ! puratthimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM cullahimavantakUDassa puratthimeNaM ettha NaM siddhAyayaNakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte, paMca joaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, mUle paMca joaNasayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, 5 majjhe tiNi a paNNattare joaNasae vikkhaMbheNaM, uppiM advAijje joaNasae vikkhaMbheNaM / mUle egaM jo aNasahassaM paMca ya egAsIe joaNasae kiMci visesAhie parikkheveNaM, majjhe egaM joaNasahassaM egaM ca chalasIaM joaNasayaM kiMci visesUNaM parikkheveNaM, uppiM satta ikkANaue joaNasae kiMci visesUNe parikkheveNaM / mUle vicchiNNe, majjhe saMkhitte, uppiM taNue, gopuccha - saMThANa - saMThie, savvarayaNAmae, acche / seNaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaMDeNaM savvao samaMtA saMparikkhitte / siddhAyayaNassa kUDassa NaM uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte jAva tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege siddhAyayaNe paNNatte, paNNAsaM joaNAI AyAmeNaM, paNavIsaM jo aNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, chattIsaM joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM jAva jiNapaDimAvaNNao bhANi avvo / [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! cullahimavante vAsaharapavyae cullahimavantakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! bharahakUDassa puratthimeNaM siddhAyayaNakUDassa paccatthibheNaM, ettha NaM cullahimavante vAsaharapavcae cullahimavantakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte / evaM jo ceva siddhAyayaNakUDassa uccattavikkhaMbhaparikkhevo jAva bahusamaramaNijassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege pAsAyavaDeMsa paNNatte, vAsaTThi jo aNAI addhajoaNaM ca uccatteNaM, ikkatIsaM joaNAI kosaM ca vikkhaMbheNaM, abbhuggayamUsi apahasie viva, vivihamaNi - rayaNa - bhatticitte, vAuddhaa - vijaya - vejayaMtI - paDAga-cchattAichattakalie, tuMge gagaNatalamabhilaMghamANasihare, jAlaMtara - rayaNapaMjarummIlievva maNirayaNadhUbhiAe, viasiasayavattapuMDarI a - tilayarayaNaddhacaMdacitte, NANAmaNimayadAmAlaMkie, aMto bahiM ca saNhe vairatavaNijja - ruilavAlugApatthaDe, suhaphAse, sassirIarUve, pAsAIe paDirUve / tassa NaM pAsAya- vaDeMsagassa aMto bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte jAva sIhAsaNaM saparivAraM / 92. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! cullahimavAn varSadhara parvata ke kitane kUTa- zikhara haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! usake gyAraha kUTa haiM - ( 1 ) siddhAyatanakUTa, (2) cullahimavAnkUTa, (3) bharatakUTa, (4) ilAdevIkUTa, (5) gaMgAdevIkUTa, (6) zrIkUTa, (7) rohitAMzAkUTa, (8) sindhudevIkUTa, (9) surAdevIkUTa, (10) haimavatakUTa, tathA (11) vaizravaNakUTa / [ pra. ] bhagavan ! cullahimavAn varSadhara parvata para siddhAyatanakUTa kahA~ hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM, cullahimavAnkUTa ke pUrva meM siddhAyatana nAmaka kUTa hai / vaha 500 yojana U~cA hai| vaha mUla meM 500 yojana, madhya meM 375 yojana tathA Upara 250 yojana vistIrNa hai| mUla meM usakI paridhi kucha adhika 1, 581 yojana, madhya meM kucha kama 1,186 yojana tathA Upara kucha kama 791 yojana hai| vaha mUla meM caur3A, madhya meM sa~kar3A evaM Upara patalA / usakA AkAra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (272) phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha pha 555555555555 t t t t pha Wan ddo

Page #333
gAya kI Upara kI huI pU~cha ke AkAra jaisA hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA tathA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA saba ora se ghirA huA hai| siddhAyatanakUTa ke Upara eka bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| usa bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM eka vizAla siddhAyatana hai| vaha pacAsa yojana lambA, paccIsa yojana caur3A aura chattIsa yojana U~cA hai| usase sambaddha jinapratimA paryanta kA varNana pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| [pra. ] bhagavan ! cullahimavAn varSadhara parvata para cullahimavAn nAmaka kUTa kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! bharatakUTa ke pUrva meM, siddhAyatanakUTa ke pazcima meM cullahimavAn varSadhara parvata para cullahimavAn nAmaka kUTa hai| siddhAyatanakUTa kI U~cAI, vistAra tathA gherA jitanA hai, utanA hI usa (cullahimavAnkUTa) kA hai| usa kUTa para eka bahuta hI samatala evaM ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| usake ThIka bIca meM eka bahuta bar3A uttama prAsAda hai| vaha 623 yojana U~cA hai| vaha 31 yojana aura 1 kosa caur3A hai| (samacaturasra hone se utanA hI lambA hai|) vaha bahuta U~cA uThA huA hai| atyanta dhavala prabhA{ja liye rahane se vaha ha~satA huA-sA pratIta hotA hai| usa para aneka prakAra kI maNiyA~ tathA ratna jar3e hue haiN| unase vaha bar3A adbhuta pratIta hotA hai| apane para lagI, pavana se hilatI, phaharAtI vijaya-vaijayantiyoM, dhvajAoM, patAkAoM, chatroM tathA atichatroM se vaha bar3A suhAvanA lagatA hai| usake zikhara bahuta U~ce haiM, mAno ve AkAza ko lA~gha jAnA cAhate hoN| usakI jAliyoM meM jar3e ratna-samUha aise pratIta hote haiM, mAno prAsAda ne apane netra ughAr3a rakhe hoN| usakI stUpikAe~-choTe-choTe zikhara choTI-choTI gumaTiyA~ maNiyoM evaM ratnoM se nirmita haiN| usa para vikasita zatapatra, puNDarIka, tilaka, ratna tathA ardha-candra ke citra aMkita haiN| aneka maNi-nirmita mAlAoM se vaha alaMkRta hai| vaha bhItara-bAhara vajraratnamaya, tape hue-svarNamaya, cikanI, rucira bAlukA se AcchAdita hai| usakA sparza sukhaprada hai, rUpa zobhAnvita hai| vaha Anandaprada hai| usa uttama prAsAda ke bhItara bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| siMhAsana paryanta usakA vistRta varNana pUrvavat hai| 92. (Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks (koot) of Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain. [Ans.) Gautam ! It has eleven tops namely-(1) Sidhayatan koot, (2) Chull Himavan koot, (3) Bharat koot, (4) Iladevi koot, (5) Gangadevi koot, (6) Shri koot, (7) Rohitansha koot, (8) Sindhudevi koot, (9) Suradevi koot, (10) Haimavat koot, and (11) Vaishravan koot. [Q] Where is Sidhayatan koot on Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain ? (Ans.] In the east, Chulla Himavan mountain has Siddhayatan peak which is to the west of Salty Ocean (Lavan Samudra). It is 500 yojan high, 500 yojan at the base level, 375 yojan in the middle and 250 | caturtha vakSaskAra (273) Fourth Chapter

Page #334
41 57 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 455 456 457 451 451 451 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 Yin Ya Ya Ya Ya Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu $$$$$%%%%%%%%%%% 5 wide at the top. Its circumference is a little less than 1,581 yojan, at the 15 base a little less than 1,186 yojan in the middle and a little less than 791 4 yojan at the top. It is wide at the base, narrow in the middle and still narrower at the top. Its shape is like that of upturned tail of a cow. It is completely studded with jewels and clean. It is surrounded by a padmavar vedika and a forest from all sides. In the north of Sidhayatan peak there is a very much levelled and attractive piece of land. At the centre of that land there is a grand Siddhayatan which is 50 yojan long, 25 yojan wide and 86 yojan high. The description relating to it up to the idol of Tirthankar may be y understood as mentioned earlier. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Chull Himavan peak located on Chull Himavan mountain ? (Ans.] In the west of Sidhayatan peak and to the east of Bharat peak, there is Chull-Himavan peak on Chull Himavan mountain. The height, 4 width and the circumference of Chull Himavan peak is identical to that of Siddhayatan peak. There is a very much levelled and attractive piece of land on that top. At the very centre of it there is a grand palace which is sixty two and a half yojan high, 31 yojan 1 kos wide and the same in length (as it is equal in shape from all sides). It is raised very high. It appears to be as if it is laughing as it has extremely white aura. Many types of jewels and precious stones are studded on it. So it appears to be very wonderful. It appears to be very attractive due to Vijay-Vaijayanti flags, buntings and umbrellas fixed on it. Its tops are very high. It seems that they want to cross the sky. The jewels fixed in its mesh appear to be like open eyes of the palace. Its small tops are made of jewels and precious stones. The pictures of blossomed hundred-petaled lotus, tilak, jewels and half-moon are sketched on it. It is decorated with many garlands made of precious stones. It is covered with soft attractive sand from inside and outside. 51 That sand is like that of Vajra jewel and is of the colour of burnt gold. Its touch is pleasant and its look is attractive. It provides ecstatic pleasure. Inside that palace, there is a very much levelled and attractive area. Its detailed description up to throne may be understood as mentioned before. 82.[9.2 ] at guredui ! gai goas grandes diaris ? 457 455 456 45.5 41 41 41 414 455 456 4 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 451 451 456 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (274) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 455 456 457 454 455 456 4 55 454 455 456 457 4554 444 445 44 455 456 457 455 456 457 45543

Page #335
955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555555559555555595959 [u.] goyamA ! cullahimavante NAmaM deve mahiDDie jAva parivasai / [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! cullahimavantagirikumArassa devassa cullahimavantA NAmaM rAyahANI paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! cullahimavantakUDassa dakkhiNeNaM tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvasamudde bIivaittA aNNaM jambuddIvaM 2 dakkhiNeNaM bArasa joaNa- sahassAiM ogAhittA ittha NaM cullahimavantassa girikumArassa devassa cullahimavantA NAmaM rAyahANI paNNattA, bArasa joaNasahassAiM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, evaM vijayarAyahANIsarisA bhANiavvA / evaM avasesANavi kUDANaM vattavvayA NeavvA, AyAma - vikkhaMbhaparikkheva - pAsAyadevayAo sIhAsaNaparivAro aTTho a devANa ya devINa ya rAyahANIo NeavvAo, causu devA 1. cullahimavanta 2. bharaha 3. hemavaya 4. vesamaNakUDesu, sesesu devyaao| [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM buccai cullahimavante vAsaharapavyae ? [ u. ] goyamA ! mahAhimavaMta - vAsahara - pavvayaM paNihAya AyAmuccattuvveha - vikkhaMbhaparikkhevaM paDucca IsiM khuDatarAe ceva hassatarAe ceva NIatarAe ceva, cullahimavaMte a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva paliovamaTThiie parivasai, se eeNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai - cullahimavaMte vAsaharapavvae 2, aduttaraM ca gomA ! cullahimavaMtassa sAsae NAmadhejje paNNatte jaM Na kayAi NAsi0 / 92. [ pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! vaha cullahimavAnkUTa kyoM kahalAtA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! usa para parama RddhizAlI cullahimavAn nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai, isalie vaha cullahimavAnukUTa kahA jAtA hai| [pra.] bhagavan ! cullahimavAn girikumAra deva kI cullahimavantA nAmaka rAjadhAnI kahA~ hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! cullahimavAnkUTa ke dakSiNa meM tiryakloka meM asaMkhya dvIpoM, samudroM ko pAra kara anya jambUdvIpa meM dakSiNa meM bAraha hajAra yojana pAra karane para cullahimavAn girikumAra deva kI cullahimavantA nAmaka rAjadhAnI AtI hai| usakA AyAma - vistAra bAraha hajAra yojana hai| usakA vistRta varNana vijaya - rAjadhAnI ke sadRza jAnanA caahie| bAkI ke kUToM kA AyAma - vistAra, paridhi, prAsAda, deva, siMhAsana, tatsambaddha sAmagrI, devoM evaM deviyoM kI rAjadhAniyoM Adi kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| ina kUToM meM se- (1) cullahimavAn, (2) bharata, (3) haimavata, tathA (4) vaizravaNa, ina cAra kUToM deva nivAsa karate haiM aura unake atirikta zeSa kUToM meM deviyA~ nivAsa karatI haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! vaha parvata cullahimavAn varSadhara kisa kAraNa kahA jAtA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata kI apekSA culla laghu himavAn varSadhara parvata lambAI, U~cAI, jamIna meM gaharAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi yA gherA- inameM choTA, laghu tathA nyUnatara hai, kama hai| isake atirikta vahA~ parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama AyuSya vAlA cullahimavAn nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| gautama ! isa kAraNa vaha cullahimavAn varSadhara parvata kahA jAtA hai / hai gautama ! cullahimavAn varSadhara parvata - yaha nAma zAzvata kahA gayA hai, jo na kabhI naSTa huA, na kabhI naSTa hogaa| caturtha vakSaskAra (275) 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 55 5 5 55 55 5 5 5 5 555555 5 Fourth Chapter

Page #336
255955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 Wan tttttttttttttttttttttttttmi***mimimitimiti 92. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! Why is it called Chull Himavan peak ? [Ans.] Gautam! A very prosperous celestial being whose name is Chull Himavan resides on it. So it is called Chull Himavan peak. [Q] Where is the capital of Chull Himavan Girikumar Deva? [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is it called Chull Himavan Varshadhar ? [Ans.] Gautam ! In comparison with Maha-Himavan mountain, Chull Himavan mountain is smaller, shorter and lesser in respect of length, height, depth, width and circumference. Further a very prosperous celestial being whose life-span is one palyopam resides on it. So it is called Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain. O Gautam ! This name-- [Ans.] The capital of Chull Himavan Girikumar Deva is Chull Himavanta. It is 12,000 yojan away in the south of another Jambu continent. That Jambu continent is in the South of Chull Himavan peak y 'in the middle world' and innumerable islands and innumerable oceans y away from that peak. Its width is 12,000 yojans. Its detailed description is similar to capital city Vijay. The description of remaining peaks, their length, width, circumference, palace, deva, seat and material related thereto, the capital cities of the goddesses is similar to that mentioned earlier. Gods reside at Chull Himavan, Bharat, Haimavat and Vaishraman peaks while goddesses reside at the remaining peaks. haimavata varSa HAIMAVAT VARSH 93. [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve hemavae NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? 5 5 phra Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain is permanent. It was never phra Wan eliminated in the past, nor it shall be eliminated in future. y 5 (276) t Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 5 [u.] goyamA ! mahAhimavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dakkhiNeNaM, cullahimavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa uttareNaM, puratthimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamuddassa puratthimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve hemavara NAmaM vAse paNNatte / pAiNa-paDINAyae, udINa - dAhiNavicchiNNe, paliaMkasaMThANasaMThie, duhA lavaNasamuddaM puTThe, puratthimillAe koDIe puratthimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThe, paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThe / doNi joaNasahassAI egaM ca paMcuttaraM joaNasayaM paMca ya egUNavIsaibhAe 5 jo aNassa vikkhaMbheNaM / 5 phra phra tassa bAhA puratthima- paccatthimeNaM chajjoaNasahassAiM satta ya paNavaNNe joaNasae tiNNi a vIsa bhae jo aNassa AyAmeNaM / tassa jIvA uttareNaM pAINa-paDINAyayA, duhao lavaNasamudaM puTThA, purathimillAe koDIe puratthimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThA, paccatthimillAe ( koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamudda) 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan phra pha 2555555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5552

Page #337
1555555555555555555555555555555555555 ) )) ))) ) ) ))) )) ) )) )) ) | putttthaa| sattatIsaM joaNasahassAI chacca cauvattare joaNasae solasa ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa kiMcivisesUNe aayaamennN| tassa dhaNuM dAhiNeNaM advatIsaM joaNasahassAI satta ya catAle joaNasae dasa ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa prikkhevennN| [pra. ] hemavayassa NaM bhaMte ! vAsassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoyAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, evaM taiyasamANubhAvo nneavvotti| 93. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM haimavata kSetra kahA~ hai ? _[u. ] gautama ! mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, cullahimavAn varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, / pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata haimavata nAmaka kSetra kahA gayA hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai, pala~ga ke AkAra meM avasthita hai| i vaha do ora se lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatA hai| apane pUrvI kinAre se pUrvI lavaNasamudra kA tathA pazcimI / kinAre se pazcimI lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatA hai| vaha 2,1055 yojana caur3A hai| usakI bAhA pUrva-pazcima meM 6,7553 yojana lambI hai| uttara dizA meM usakI jIvA pUrva tathA pazcima donoM ora lavaNasamudra ko sparza karatI hai| apane pUrvI kinAre se vaha pUrvI lavaNasamudra ko sparza karatI hai, pazcimI kinAre se pazcimI lavaNasamudra ko sparza karatI hai| usakI lambAI kucha kama / 37,67416 yojana hai| dakSiNa meM usakA dhanupRSTha paridhi kI apekSA se 38,74019 yojana hai|| __[pra.] bhagavan ! haimavata kSetra kA AkAra-svarUpa, bhAva-tadantargata padArtha, pratyavatAra-tatsambaddha i prAkaTya-avasthiti kaisI hai? __[u. ] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya hai| usakA svarUpa Adi tRtIya ArakasuSama-duHSamA kAla ke sadRza hai| 93. (Q.) Where is Haimavat region in Jambu continent ? i (Ans.] Gautam ! Haimavat region of Jambu continent is located in i the west of eastern salty ocean and in the east of western salty ocean. It is in the north of Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain and in the south of Maha-Himavan Varshadhar mountain. Its length is in east-west direction and breadth is in north-south direction. It is in the shape of a bed. It touches salty ocean from two sides. Its eastern end touches the eastern salty ocean and western end touches the western salty ocean. It is 2,105 yojan and five-nineteenth of a yojan wide. i Its edge in east-west direction is 6,755 yojan and three-nineteenth of a yojan long. In the north its upper edge (Jiva) touches the salty ocean from both sides--the east and the west. Its eastern end touches the eastern salty ocean and its western end touches the western salty ocean. Its length is a little less than 37,674 yojan and sixteen-nineteenth of a caturtha vakSaskAra (277) Fourth Chapter 1) )) )) ) ) ) ) )) ) ) ) )) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) 4 5 4 ))) )) )) )) )) )) )) )) ))) )) Wan )

Page #338
Wan 4 5 yojan. In the south it is 38,740 yojan and ten-nineteenth of a yojan so far y as the length of circular arc in the south is concerned. 5 phaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 [u. ] goyamA ! rohiAe mahANaIe paccatthimeNaM, rohiaMsAe mahANaIe puratthimeNaM, hemavayavAsassa bahumajjhadesa bhAe, ettha NaM saddAvaI NAmaM vaTTaveaddhapavvae paNNatte / egaM joaNasahassaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, addhAijjAI pha joaNasayAiM ubveheNaM, savvatthasame, pallaMgasaMThANasaMTie, egaM joaNasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi joaNasahassAI egaM ca bAvaTTaM joaNasayaM kiMcivisesAhiaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte, savvarayaNAmae acche se NaM pha gAe pamavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaDeNaM savvao samaMtA saMparikkhitte, veiAvaNasaMDavaNNao bhANi avvo / saddAvaissa NaM vaTTaveaddhapavvayassa uvariM bahusamaranaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte / tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege pAsAyavaDeMsae pnnnntte| bAvaTThi joaNAI addhajoyaNaM ca uddhaM uccatteNaM, ikkatIsaM joaNAiM kosaM ca AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM jAva sIhAsaNaM saparivAraM / [pra.] se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai saddAvaI vaTTaveyaddhapavvae 2 ? [u.] goyamA ! saddAvaI baTTaveaddhapavvae khuddA khuddaAsu vAvIsu jAva sarasarapaMtiAsu, Wan 5 bilapaMtiAsu bahave uppalAI, paumAI, saddAvaippabhAI, saddAvaivaNNAI saddAvaivaNNAbhAI, saddAvaI a ittha deve mahiDDI jAva mahANubhAve paliovamaTThiie parivasaitti / se NaM tattha cauNhaM sAmANiAsAhassINaM jAva 5 rAyahANI maMdarassa pavvayassa dAhiNeNaM aNNaMmi jaMbuddIve dIve0 / 15 5 Wan 5 [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the nature, the contents and the related 5 state of Haimavat region? 5 [Ans.] Gautam ! It is very much levelled and attractive. Its nature f and the like are similar to that of Sukham-Dukhama-the third aeon of this time-cycle. zabdApAtI vRtta vaitADhya parvata SHABDAPATI VRITT VAITADHYA MOUNTAIN 94. [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! hemavae vAse saddAvaI NAmaM vaTTaveaddhapavvae paNNatte ? phra 94. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! haimavata kSetra meM zabdApAtI nAmaka vRttavaitADhya parvata kahA~ hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! rohitA mahAnadI ke pazcima meM, rohitAMzA mahAnadI ke pUrva meM, haimavata kSetra ke bIcoMbIca zabdApAtI nAmaka vRttavaitADhya parvata hai| vaha eka hajAra yojana U~cA hai, aDhAI sau yojana bhUmi meM gaharA hai, sarvatra samatala hai / usakI AkRti pala~ga jaisI hai| usakI lambAI-caur3AI eka hajAra yojana hai| usakI paridhi kucha adhika 3, 162 yojana hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA tathA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA saba ora se ghirA hai| zabdApAtI vRttavaitADhya parvata para bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| usa bhUmibhAga ke bIcoMbIca eka vizAla, uttama prAsAda hai| vaha 623 yojana U~cA hai, 31 yojana 1 kosa lambA-caur3A hai| siMhAsana 5 paryanta Age kA varNana pUrvavat hai / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (278) hhhhhh Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra tmilllktllltmillltmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimi*tmilllinnn Wan Wan Wan phra

Page #339
Wan 555555555555555555558 Wan 555555555555555555 5555555555555555555555555550 __ [pra. ] bhagavan ! vaha zabdApAtI vRttavaitADhya parvata kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? [u.] gautama ! zabdApAtI vRttavaitADhya parvata para choTI-choTI caurasa bAvar3iyoM yAvat anekavidha jalAzayoM meM bahuta se nIle kamala haiM, lAla kamala haiM, jinakI prabhA, jinakA varNa zabdApAtI ke sadRza hai| isake atirikta parama RddhizAlI, prabhAvazAlI, palyopama ke AyuSya vAlA zabdAtipAtI nAmaka deva vahA~ nivAsa karatA hai| usake cAra hajAra sAmAnika deva haiN| usakI rAjadhAnI anya jambUdvIpa meM mandara parvata ke dakSiNa meM hai| vistRta varNana pUrvavat hai| 94. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Vritt Vaitadhya mountain termed as Shabdapati located in Haimavat region ? (Ans.) Gautam ! Shabdapati Vaitadhya mountain is located in the middle of Haimavat region and is in the west of Rohita river and in the east of Rohitansha river. It is 1,000 yojan high, 250 yojan deep and levelled throughout. Its shape is like that of a bed. Its length as well as breadth is 1,000 yojan. Its circumference is a little more than 3,162 4 yojans. It is totally studded with jewels. It is surrounded with a Padmavar Vedika and a forest from all sides. There is a very much levelled and attractive area on Shabdapati Vaitadhya mountain. There is a grand palace at the very centre of that area. That palace is sixty two and a half yojan high and 31 yojan and one 4 kos in length and breadth. Further, description up to the throne is as | mentioned earlier. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is it called Shabdapati Vritt Vaitadhya mountain ? (Ans.) Gautam ! There are small quandrangular tanks up to many types of water bodies on Shabdapati Vritt Vaitadhya mountain and many lotus flowers of blue and red colour are on it whose brightness and colour is like Shabdapati. Further, a very prosperous influential celestial being (deva) whose life-span is one palyopam resides on it. His samanik devas are four thousand. His capital is in another Jambu continent in the south of the Mandar mountain. The detailed description is as mentioned earlier. Wan haimavatavarSa nAmakaraNa kA kAraNa REASON FOR NAMING IT AS HAIMAVAT VARSH 95. [pra.] se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai hemavae vAse 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! cullahimavantamahAhimavantehiM vAsaharapabbaehiM duhao samavagUDhe NiccaM hemaM dalai, NiccaM hemaM dalaittA NiccaM hemaM pagAsai, hemavAe a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva paliovamaTThiie parivasai, seja + teNadveNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai hemavae vAse hemavae vaase| caturtha vakSaskAra (279) Fourth Chapter 55555555555555555555555555555550 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #340
Wan Wan 95. [.] bhagavan ! vaha haimavata kSetra kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? Wan [ u. ] gautama ! vaha cullahimavAn tathA mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvatoM ke bIca meM hai / vahA~ jo yaugalika manuSya nivAsa karate haiM, ve baiThane Adi ke nimitta nitya svarNamaya zilApaTTaka Adi kA upayoga karate haiN| unheM nitya svarNa dekara vaha yaha prakAzita karatA hai ki vaha svarNamaya viziSTa vaibhavayukta hai| (yaha 5 aupacArika kathana hai) vahA~ parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama AyuSya vAlA haimavata nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| gautama ! isa kAraNa vaha haimavata kSetra kahA jAtA hai| (yaha yugalika kSetra hai / ) 95. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is it called Haimavat region ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is located in between Chull Himavan and Maha Himavan Varshadhar mountains. Twin (yaugalik) human beings residing there always use golden stony seat for sitting. It brightens them by giving them gold regularly. It indicates that it has unique golden wealth. (It is a formal statement). A very prosperous celestial being whose name is Haimavat and whose life-span is one palyopam resides there. So, Gautam ! It is called Haimavat region. ( It is region of twins.) Wan mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata MAHA HIMAVAN VARSHADHAR MOUNTAIN Wan Wan 96. [.] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve 2 mahAhimavante NAmaM vAsaharapavvae paNNatte ? Wan Wan [u. ] goyamA ! harivAsassa dAhiNeNaM, hemavayassa vAsassa uttareNaM, puratthimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, 5 paccatthimalavaNasamuddassa puratthimeNaM, ettha NaM jambuddIve mahAhimavaMte NAmaM vAsaharapavyae paNNatte / phra phra pAINapaDINAyae, udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, paliyaMkasaMTANasaMTie, duhA lavaNasamuddaM puTThe, puratthimillAe koDIe ( purathimillaM lavaNasamudda) puTThe, paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThe / do Wan joaNasayAiM uddhaM uccatteNaM, paNNAsaM joaNAI uvveheNaM, cattAri joaNasahassAiM doNi a dasuttare 5 joaNasae dasa ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa vikkhaMbheNaM / 5 tassa bAhA puratthimapaccatthimeNaM Nava ya joaNasahassAiM doNNi a chAvattare joaNasae va ya 5 egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa addhabhAgaM ca AyAmeNaM / Wan phra tassa jIvA uttareNaM pAINapaDINAyayA, duhA lavaNasamudaM puTThA, puratthimillAe koDIe purathimillaM lavaNasamudaM puTThA, paccatthimillAe puTThA, tevaNNaM joaNasahassAiM nava ya egatIse joaNasae chacca egUNavIsaibhAe jo aNassa kiMcivisesAhie AyAmeNaM / tassa dhaNuM dAhiNaM sattAvaNNaM joaNasahassAiM doNi a teNaue joaNasae dasa ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa parikkheveNaM, ruagasaMTANasaMTie, savvarayaNAmae, acche / ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM pha dohi a vaNasaMDehiM saMparikkhitte / Wan mahAhimavantassa NaM vAsaharapavvayassa uppiM bahusamaramaNije bhUmibhAge paNNatte, jAva NANAviha 5 paJcavaNNehiM maNIhi a taNehi a uvasobhie jAva AsayaMti sayaMti ya / sUtra jambUdvIpaprajJapti **** (280) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 5 5 Wan Wan 5 phra Wan 5 phra Wan

Page #341
8555555555555555555555555555555555555 ma. 96. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM mahAhimavAn nAmaka varSadhara parvata kahA~ hai ? [u. ] gautama ! harivarSa kSetra ke dakSiNa meM, haimavata kSetra ke uttara meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAhimavAn nAmaka varSadhara parvata hai| vaha parvata pUrva-pazcima lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai| vaha pala~ga kA-sA AkAra lie hue hai| , vaha do ora se apane pUrvI kinAre se pUrvI lavaNasamudra kA aura pazcimI kinAre se pazcimI lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatA hai| vaha do sau yojana U~cA hai, 50 yojana jamIna meM gaharA hai| vaha 4,21039 yojana ke caur3A hai| usakI bAhA pUrva-pazcima 9,27695 yojana lambI hai| uttara meM usakI jIvA pUrva-pazcima lambI hai| vaha bhI apane pUrvI kinAre se pUrvI lavaNasamudra kA # tathA pazcimI kinAre se pazcimI lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatI hai| vaha kucha adhika 53,9316 yojana ma lambI hai| # dakSiNa meM usakA dhanupRSTha hai, jisakI paridhi 57,29319 yojana hai| vaha rucaka-sadRza AkAra lie hue hai, sarvathA ratnamaya hai, svaccha hai| apane donoM ora vaha do padmavaravedikAoM tathA do vanakhaNDoM se # ghirA huA hai| ke mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata ke Upara atyanta samatala ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| vaha vividha prakAra ke paMcaraMge ratnoM tathA tRNa vanaspatiyoM se suzobhita hai| vahA~ deva-deviyA~ nivAsa karate haiN| 96. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Maha-Himavan Varshadhar mountain in Jambu continent ? (Ans.) Gautam ! In Jambu continent, there is Maha-Himavan Varshadhar mountain. It is in the south of Harivarsh region, in the north of Haimavat region, in the west of eastern salty ocean and in the east of western salty ocean. That mountain is long in east-west direction and is wide in northsouth direction. It is bed-like in shape. It touches eastern salty ocean from i the eastern end and western salty ocean from the western end. It is 200 yojan high and 50 yojan deep. It is 4,210 yojan and ten-nineteenth of a yojan wide. ___Its ridge is 9,227 and nine and a half by nineteen yojan long in eastwest direction. Its edge in the north is long in east-west direction. That edge also i touches eastern salty ocean with its eastern end. It is a little more than i 53,931 yojan and six-nineteenth of a yojan long. nAmanAmAnAmA mAgagagagagagagA1111111hhhhWan Wan ma Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Si Irir Irrir IPIP | caturtha vakSaskAra (281) Fourth Chapter 195555555555555 55555555)))))

Page #342
Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan yojan. Its shape is like that of Ruchak and is totally studded with jewels and clean. It is surrounded with two Padmavar Vedikas and two forests on two sides. In south its arc type length is 57,293 yojan and ten-nineteenth of a 5 There is an extremely levelled attractive area on Maha-Himavan Varshadhar mountain. It is bright due to many types of five coloured jewels and vegetables. The gods and goddesses reside there. Wan mahApadmadraha MAHAPADM DREH 5 5 97. [ 1 ] mahAhimavaMtassa NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM ege mahApaumaddahe NAmaM dahe paNNatte / do 5 joaNasahassAiM AyAmeNaM, egaM joaNasahassaM vikkhaMbheNaM, dasa joaNAI uvveheNaM, acche rayayAmayakUle Wan evaM AyAmavikkhaMbhavihUNA jA caiva paumaddahassa vattavyayA sA ceva NeavyA / paumappamANaM do joaNAI aTTho Wan jAva mahApaumaddahavaNNAbhAI hirI a ittha devI jAva paliovamaTThiiyA parivasai / phra Wan 5 phra fafa se eeNaNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai, aduttaraM ca NaM goyamA ! mahApaumaddahassa sAsae NAmadhijje paNNatte jaMNaM kayAi NAsI 3 | Wan tassa NaM mahApaumaddahassa dakkhiNilleNaM toraNeNaM rohiA mahANaI pavUDhA samANI solasa paMcuttare Wan joaNasae paMca ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa dAhiNAbhimuhI pavvaeNaM gaMtA mahayA ghaDamuhapavittieNaM Wan 5 muttAvalihArasaMThieNaM sAiregadojoaNasaieNaM pavAeNaM pavaDai / rohiA NaM mahANaI jao pavaDai ettha gaM mahaMgA jibbhiyA paNNattA / sA NaM jibbhiA joaNaM AyAmeNaM, addhaterasajoaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, kosaM 5 bAhalleNaM, magaramuhaviuTThasaMTANasaMThiA, savvavairAmaI, acchaa| Wan rohiA NaM mahAI jahiM pavaDai ettha NaM mahaM ege rohiappavAyakuMDe NAmaM kuMDe paNNatte / savIsaM Wan 5 joaNasayaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM paNNattaM tiNNi asIe joaNasae kiMci visesUNe parikkheveNaM, dasa pha joaNAI ubveheNaM, acche, saNhe, so ceva vnnnno| vairatale, vaTTe, samatIre jAva toraNA / tassa NaM rohiappavAyakuNDassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege rohiadIve NAmaM dIve paNNatte / 5 solasa joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, sAiregAiM paNNAsaM joaNAiM parikkheveNaM, do kose Usie jalaMtAo, savvavairAmae, acche se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa va vaNasaDeNaM savyao samaMtA saMparikkhitte / rohiadIvassa NaM dIvassa uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte / tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege bhavaNe paNNatte / kosaM AyAmeNaM, sesaM taM ceva pamANaM ca aTTho a bhANiavyo / phra 97. [ 1 ] mahAhimavAn parvata ke bIcoMbIca mahApadmadraha nAmaka draha hai| vaha do hajAra yojana lambA 5 tathA eka hajAra yojana caur3A hai| vaha dasa yojana jamIna meM gaharA hai| vaha svaccha- ujjvala hai, rajatamaya Wan taTayukta hai| lambAI aura caur3AI ko chor3akara usakA sArA varNana padmagraha ke sadRza hai| usake madhya meM jo Wan 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra (282) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha

Page #343
2 55 5 55 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 55 5 5 5555 555 55555555552 Wan 5 mimimimitSS****************************tmimimimimimimititil Wan padma hai, vaha do yojana kA hai| anya sArA varNana padmadraha ke padma ke sadRza sUtra anusAra hai| usakI prabhA Adi saba vaisA hI hai| vahA~ eka palyopama sthiti vAlI 'hI' nAmaka devI nivAsa karatI hai| Wan Wan gautama ! isa kAraNa vaha isa nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| athavA gautama ! mahApadmadraha nAma zAzvata pha batAyA gayA hai, jo na kabhI naSTa huA, na kabhI naSTa hogA / 5 5 usa mahApadmadraha ke dakSiNI toraNa se rohitA nAmaka mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha himavAn parvata para dakSiNAbhimukhI hotI huI 1,605, 9 yojana bahatI hai / ghar3e mu~ha se nikalate hue jala kI jyoM jora se zabda karatI huI vegapUrvaka motiyoM se nirmita hAra ke - se AkAra meM vaha prapAta meM giratI hai| taba usakA pravAha parvata-zikhara se nIce prapAta taka kucha adhika 200 yojana hotA hai| rohitA mahAnadI jahA~ giratI hai, vahA~ eka vizAla jihvikA - praNAlikA batalAI gaI hai| usakA AyAma - lambAI eka yojana aura vistAra - caur3AI 123 yojana hai| usakI moTAI eka kosa hai| usakA AkAra magaramaccha ke khule mu~ha ke phra AkAra jaisA hai| vaha sarvathA svarNamaya hai, svaccha hai / 5 5 lambA- -caur3A hai| usakI paridhi kucha kama tIna sau assI yojana hai| vaha dasa yojana gaharA hai, svaccha evaM cikanA hai| usakA peMdA hIroM se banA hai| vaha golAkAra hai / usakA taTa samatala hai| usase sambaddha toraNa paryanta samagra varNana pUrvavat hai / 5 rohitA mahAnadI jahA~ giratI hai, usa prapAta kA nAma rohitAprapAta kuNDa hai| vaha 120 yojana 5 Wan Gautam! So it is called by this name. Further, this name is permanent which had never been eliminated nor it shall be eliminated in future. rohitAprapAta kuNDa ke bIcoMbIca rohita nAmaka eka vizAla dvIpa hai| vaha 16 yojana lambA-caur3A hai| usakI paridhi kucha adhika 50 yojana hai| vaha jala stara se do kosa Upara U~cA uThA huA hai| vaha sampUrNataH hIrakamaya hai, camakIlA hai| vaha cAroM ora eka padmavaravedikA dvArA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA ghirA huA hai| rohita dvIpa para bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| usa bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM eka phra vizAla bhavana hai / vaha eka kosa lambA hai| bAkI kA varNana, pramANa Adi pUrvavat kathanIya hai| 5 Wan pha 5 Wan phra 5 97. [1] At the centre of Maha Himavan mountain there is Mahapadma 5 lake (drah). It is 2,000 yojan long and 1,000 yojan wide. It is 10 yojan deep 5 in the ground. It is clean and bright. It has silvery banks. Its entire Wan description except that of length and breadth is like that of lotus of Padma lake (drah) as mentioned in scriptures. The lotus in the middle of it is of two yojans. The entire remaining description is similar to that of the lotus of Padma lake in the scriptures. Its aura is also of the same type. Goddess Hri lives their whose life-span is one palya. 5 phra Wan The great river Rohita starts from the southern arched gate of padma lake. Turning towards south on Himavan mountain it flows 1,605 yojan phra and five-nineteenth of a yojan. It flows quickly making a loud sound like caturtha vakSaskAra (283) Fourth Chapter Wan Wan phra pha Wan Wan phra

Page #344
2 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 55 55 55 2 Wan 5 Wan The name of the place where Rohita river falls is Rohita waterfall the water flowing out from the mouth of a pitcher and falls as a waterfall in the shape of a garland made of pearl. Then its flow from the top of the mountain up to the place wherein it falls is a little more than 200 yojans. It is stated that there is a large tongue-shaped drain where Rohita river falls. The length and breadth of that drain is twelve and a half yojan each while the thickness is one kos. Its shape is like that of a crocodile with open mouth. It is clean and totally golden. 5 (prapat) pond which is 120 yojan long, 120 yojan wide, a little less than Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan phra 380 yojan in circumference and ten yojan deep. Its bottom is made of diamonds and is round. Its bank is levelled. The entire description up to the arched gate may be understood as earlier mentioned. In the middle of Rohita prapat kund (pond) there is a large island. It is 16 yojan long, 16 yojan wide and its circumference is a little more than fifty yojans. It is two kos higher raised upwards from the surface of the 97. [ 2 ] tassa NaM rohiappavAyukaNDassa dakkhiNilleNaM toraNeNaM rohiA mahANaI pavUDhA samANI hemavayaM vAsaM ejjemANI 2 saddAvaI vaTTaveaddhapavvayaM addhajoaNeNaM asaMpattA puratthAbhimuhI AvattA samANI hemavayaM vAsaM duhA vibhayamANI 2 aTThAvIsAe salilAsahassehiM samaggA ahe jagaI dAlaittA puratthimeNaM Wan lavaNasamudda samappe / rohiA NaM jahA rohiaMsA tahA pavAhe a muhe a bhANiavvA iti jAva saMparikkhittA / Wan Wan tassa NaM mahApaumaddahassa uttarilleNaM toraNeNaM harikaMtA mahANaI pavUDhA samANI solasa paMcuttare 5 joaNasae paMca ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa uttarAbhimuhI pavvaeNaM gaMtA mahayA ghaDamuhapavattieNaM, Wan muttAvalihArasaMThieNaM, sAiregadujoaNasaieNaM pavAeNaM pavaDa | Wan kiMtA mahAI jao pavaDai, ettha NaM mahaM egA jibbhiA pnnnnttaa| do joyaNAI AyAmeNaM, paNavIsaM Wan 5 joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, addhaM joaNaM bAhalleNaM, magaramuhaviuTThasaMThANasaMThiA, savvarayaNAmaI, acchaa| phra harikaMtANaM mahAI jahiM pavaDai, ettha NaM mahaM ege harikaMtappavAyakuMDe NAmaM kuMDe paNNatte / doNi a cattAle joaNasae AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, sattaauNaTTe joyaNasae parikheveNaM, acche evaM kuNDavattabvayA savvA neyavvA jAva toraNA / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra water. It is totally of diamonds and is bright. It is surrounded by a Wan Wan Padmavar Vedika and a forest from all sides. There is a large levelled Wan attractive area on Rohit island. At the very centre of that area, there is a grand mansion. The remaining description, details and the like are the same as mentioned earlier. (284) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra Wan 5

Page #345
baphaphaphapha phaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan battIsaM joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, eguttaraM joaNasayaM parikkheveNaM, do kose Usie jalaMtAo, Wan 5 savvarayaNAmae, acche se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaDeNaM saMparikkhitte vaNNao bhANiavvotti, pamANaM ca sayaNijjaM ca aTTho a bhANiavvo / 5 Wan 5 Wan Wan tassa NaM harikaMtappavAyakuNDassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege harikaMtadIve NAmaM dIve paNNatte, tassa NaM harikaMtappavAyakuNDassa uttarilleNaM toraNeNaM (harikaMtA mahANaI) pavUDhA samANI harivassaM vAsaM Wan ejjemANI 2 viaDAvadaM vaTTaveaddhaM joaNeNaM asaMpattA paccatthAbhimuhI AvattA samANI harivAsaM duhA 5 harikaMtA NaM mahANaI pavahe paNavIsaM joaNAI, vikkhaMbheNaM, addhajoaNaM uvveheNaM / tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM mAyAe 2 vibhayamANI 2 chappaNNAe salilAsahassehiM samaggA ahe jagaI dalaittA paccatthimeNaM lavaNasamuhaM samappe | parivamANI 2 muhamUle advAijjAI joaNasayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, paMca joaNAI uvveheNaM / ubhao pAsiM dohiM phra paumavaraveiAhiM dohi a vaNasaMDehiM saMparikkhittA / Wan 97. [ 2 ] usa rohitAprapAta kuNDa ke dakSiNI toraNa se rohitA mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha haimavata kSetra kI ora Age bar3hatI hai| zabdApAtI vRttavaitADhya parvata jaba AdhA yojana dUra raha jAtA hai, taba vaha pUrva kI ora mur3atI hai aura haimavata kSetra ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TatI huI Age bar3hatI hai / usameM aTThAIsa hajAra (28,000) nadiyA~ milatI haiN| vaha una sabako sAtha liye nIce jambUdvIpa kI jagatI ko cIratI huI pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| rohitA mahAnadI ke udgama, saMgama Adi sambandhI sArA varNana rohitAMzA mahAnadI jaisA hai| usa mahApadmadraha ke uttarI toraNa se harikAntA nAmaka mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha uttarAbhimukha hotI huI 1,6051 yojana parvata para bahatI hai / phira ghar3e ke mu~ha se nikalate hue jala kI jyoM jora se zabda karatI huI, vegapUrvaka motiyoM se bane hAra ke AkAra meM prapAta meM giratI hai / usa samaya Upara parvata-zikhara se nIce prapAta taka usakA pravAha kucha adhika do sau yojana kA hotA hai| harikAntA mahAnadI jahA~ giratI hai, vahA~ eka vizAla jihvikA - praNAlikA balatAI gaI hai| vaha do yojana lambI tathA paccIsa yojana caur3I hai| vaha AdhA yojana moTI hai| usakA AkAra magaramaccha ke khule hue mukha ke AkAra jaisA hai / vaha sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha hai / harikAntA mahAnadI jisameM giratI hai, usakA nAma harikAntAprapAta kuNDa hai| vaha vizAla hai| vaha 240 yojana lambA-caur3A hai| usakI paridhi 759 yojana kI hai| vaha nirmala hai| toraNa paryanta kuNDa kA phra samagra varNana pUrvavat jAna lenA caahie| harikAntAprapAta kuNDa ke bIcoMbIca harikAnta dvIpa nAmaka eka vizAla dvIpa hai| vaha 32 yojana lambA-caur3A hai| usakI paridhi 101 yojana hai, vaha jala se Upara do kosa U~cA uThA huA hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha hai / vaha cAroM ora eka padmavaravedikA dvArA tathA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA ghirA huA hai / tatsambandhI pramANa, zayanIya Adi kA samasta varNana pUrvavat jAnanA caahie| harikAntAprapAta kuNDa ke uttarI toraNa se harikAntA mahAnadI Age nikalatI hai / harivarSa kSetra bahatI hai, vikaTApAtI vRttavaitADhya parvata ke eka yojana dUra rahane para vaha pazcima kI ora mur3atI hai / caturtha vakSaskAra 2 95 95 96 97 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 59595959 55 5 55 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5552 (285) *mitittmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimittmi*****mitimititmillli Fourth Chapter Wan

Page #346
515 455 456 457 455 456 4 41 41 41 $$$$$$$$$$$45 454 455 456 457 455 456 45 45 46 47 44 445 446 447 44 45 46 47 46 45 45 $$$$1$$1$1$14141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141 OM harivarSa kSetra ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TatI huI Age bar3hatI hai| use chappana hajAra (56,000) nadiyA~ milatI Wan haiN| vaha una sabako sAtha lie nIce kI ora jambUdvIpa kI jagatI ko cIratI huI pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| harikAntA mahAnadI jisa sthAna se nikalatI hai, vahA~ usakI caur3AI paccIsa yojana tathA : Wan gaharAI AdhA yojana hai| tadanantara kramazaH usakA pramANa bar3hatA jAtA hai| jaba vaha samudra meM milatI hai, + taba usakI caur3AI 250 yojana tathA gaharAI pA~ca yojana hotI hai| vaha donoM ora do padmavaravedikAoM ke se tathA do vanakhaNDoM se ghirI huI hai| 4 97. [2] The great river Rohita starts from the southern arched gate of Rohitaprapat pond (Kund) and flows towards Haimavat region. When it is just half a yojan from Shabdapati Vritt-Vaitadhya mountain, it turns to the east and dividing Haimavat continent in two parts it goes ahead. 28,000 rivers join it and alongwith them it goes into the eastern salty ocean passing through the boundary wall. The entire description of the source, junction and the like of great river Rohita is like that of Rohitansha river. The great river Harikanta starts from the north arched gate of Mahapadma lake. Then turning towards the north, it flows 1,605 yojan 41 and five-nineteenth of a yojan on the mountain. Then making a loud sound like that of water coming out of the mouth of a pitcher, and moving fast in the shape of a garland made of pearls it falls in the ditch. 4. Its flow from the top of the mountain up to the ditch is a little more than 41 200 yojans. There is a large tongue-shaped drain where Harikanta river falls. It 5 is 200 yojan long, 25 yojan wide and half a yojan thick. Its shape is like that of a crocodile with an open mouth. It is all jewelled and clean. The pond wherein Harikanta river falls is called Harikanta prapat Kund. It is 240 yojan long, 240 yojan wide and 759 yojan in circumference. It is clean. The entire description of the ditch up to arched gate may be understood as similar to the one already mentioned. In the middle of Harikanta prapat large pond there is a large island called Harikant island which is 32 yojan in length and breadth and 101 yojan in circumference. It is 2 kos above the water level, is clean and i totally jewel studded. It is surrounded by a Padmavar Vedika and forest 4 from all sides. The entire description about size and the like may be understood similar to one mentioned earlier. 41 From the northern gate of Harikant prapat pond (Kund), Harikanta 45 river starts. It flows in Harivarsh continent and when it is one yojan 41 4415541541414141414141414141414141414141414141414 41 41 41 14454 455 41 41 41 41 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 286 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414148

Page #347
2559555555555555559555555555592 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha 5 Wan Wan 5 5 mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata ke kUTa THE PEAKS OF MAHA HIMAVAN VARSHADHAR MOUNTAIN 98. [.] mahAhimavante NaM bhaMte ! vAsaharapavvae kai kUDA paNNattA ? H Wan 5 5 Wan away from Vikatapati vritt Vaitadhya mountain, it turns to the west and phra moves ahead dividing Harivarsh continent into two parts. 56,000 small rivers join it. Then with all of them it flows down and passing over the foundation wall of Jambu continent it joins Lavan Samudra. At the source the width of Harikanta river is 25 yojan and depth is half a yojan which gradually increases. When it merges in the ocean, its width is 250 and depth is five yojan. On both sides it is surrounded by two Padmavar Vedikas and two forests. yojan [u.] goyamA ! aTTha kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA - 1. siddhAyayaNakUDe, 2. mahAhimavaMtakUDe, 3. hemavayakUDe, 4. rohiakUDe, 5. hirikUDe, 6. harikaMtakUDe, 7. harivAsakUDe, 8. veruliakUDe / evaM cullahimavaMta kUDANaM jA ceva vattavvayA sacceva NeabbA | [pra.] se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai mahAhimavaMte vAsaharapavvae 2 ? [.] goyamA ! mahAhimavaMte NaM vAsaharapavyae cullahimavaMtaM vAsaharapavvayaM paNihAya AyAmuccattubbehavikkhaMbhaparikkheveNaM mahaMtatarAe ceva dIhatarAe ceva, mahAhimavaMte a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva paliovamaTThiie parivasai / 98. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata ke kitane 'kUTa haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata ke ATha kUTa haiM, jaise- (1) siddhAyatanakUTa, (2) mahAhimavAnkUTa, (3) haimavatakUTa, (4) rohitakUTa, (5) hIkUTa, (6) harikAntakUTa, (7) harivarSakUTa, tathA (8) vaiDUryakUTa / cullahimavAnkUToM kI vaktavyatA ke anurUpa hI inakA varNana jAnanA caahie| [ pra. ] bhagavan ! yaha parvata mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata, culla himavAn varSadhara parvata kI apekSA lambAI, U~cAI, gaharAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi meM mahattara tathA adhika bar3A hai| parama RddhizAlI, palyopama AyuSyayukta mahAhimavAn nAmaka deva vahA~ nivAsa karatA hai, isalie vaha mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata kahA jAtA hai| 98. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks (koots) of Maha Himavan Varshadhar mountain? [Ans.] Gautam ! Maha Himavan Varshadhar mountain has eight peaks namely - ( 1 ) Sidhayatan peak, (2) Maha Himavan peak, (3) Haimavat peak, ( 4 ) Rohit peak, (5) Hri peak, (6) Harikant peak, (7) Harivarsh peak, and ( 8 ) Vaidurya peak. caturtha vakSaskAra phra (287) 255959595959595959595959555555955555595959595959595959592 Fourth Chapter Wan

Page #348
0555555555555555555555555555555 The description of these peaks may be understood similar to those of Chull Himavan peaks. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is this mountain called Maha Himavan , Varshadhar mountain ? (Ans.) Maha Himavan Varshadhar mountain is larger than Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain in length, height, depth, breadth and circumference. Further, a very prosperous celestial being whose name is Maha Hiamavan and whose life-span is one palyopam resides there. So y it is called Maha Himavan Varshadhar mountain. harivarSa kSetra HARIVARSH CONTINENT __ 99. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jambuddIve dIve harivAse NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? _[u. ] goyamA ! Nisahassa vAsaharapavvayassa dakkhiNeNaM, mahAhimavantavAsaharapavvayassa uttareNaM, purathimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamuddassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve harivAse NAmaM vAse pnnnntte| evaM paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM lavaNasamudaM puddhe| aTTha joaNasahassAI cattAri a egavIse joaNasae egaM ca egUNavIsaibhAgaM joaNassa vikkhNbhennN| tassa bAhA purathimapaccatthimeNaM terasa joaNasahassAI tiNi a egasaDhe joaNasae chacca ma egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa addhabhAgaM ca aayaamennNti| tassa jIvA uttareNaM pAINapaDINAyayA, duhA lavaNasamudaM puTThA, purathimillAe koDIe purathimillaM lavaNasamudaM putttthaa| tevattari joaNasahassAI Nava ya eguttare joaNasae sattarasa ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa addhabhAgaM ca aayaamennN| tassa dhaNuM dAhiNeNaM OM caurAsIiM joaNasahassAI solasa joaNAiM cattAri egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa prikkhevennN| [pra. ] harivAsassa NaM bhaMte ! vAsassa kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? __[u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte jAva maNIhiM taNehi a uvasobhie evaM maNIgaMja taNANa ya vaNNo gandho phAso saddo bhaanniabbo| harivAse NaM tattha 2 dese tahiM 2 bahave khuDDA khuDiAo evaM jo susamAe aNubhAvo so ceva apariseso vttvvotti| [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! harivAse vAse viaDAvaI NAmaM vaTTaveaddhapavvae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! harIe mahANaIe paccatthimeNaM, harikaMtAe mahANaIe purathimeNaM, harivAsassa 2 bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM viaDAvaI NAmaM vaTTaveaddhapavvae pnnnntte| evaM jo ceva sahAvaissa // vikkhaMbhuccattubbehaparikkhevasaMThANavaNNAvAso a so ceva viaDAvaissavi bhaanniavvo| NavaraM aruNo devo, paumAI jAva viaDAvaivaNNAbhAI aruNe ittha deve mahiDIe evaM jAva dAhiNeNaM rAyahANI avvaa| [pra. ] se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai-harivAse harivAse ? | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (288) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #349
LLELLE LE LE 5555555phra ta Wan F [u. ] goyamA ! harivAse NaM vAse maNuA aruNA, aruNAbhAsA, seA NaM sNkhdlsnnnnikaasaa| 5 harivAse a ittha deve mahiDDie jAva paliovamaTThiIe parivasai, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai | 99. [.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata harivarSa nAmaka kSetra kahA~ para hai ? Wan [u. ] gautama ! niSadha varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra 15 ke pazcima meM tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata harivarSa nAmaka kSetra hai| vaha apane pUrvI tathA pazcimI donoM kinAroM se lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatA hai| usakA vistAra 8, 42119 yojana hai / usakI bAhA pUrva-pazcima 13,3611 yojana lambI hai| uttara meM usakI jIvA hai, jo pUrva-pazcima hai| vaha pUrva tathA pazcima donoM ora se lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatI hai| vaha 73,901175 yojana / usakI dhanuH pIThikA dakSiNa meM 84,016 yojana paridhi kI hai| 5 lambI [pra.] bhagavan ! harivarSakSetra kA AkAra, bhAva, pratyavatAra kaisA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! usameM atyanta samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| vaha maNiyoM tathA tRNoM se suzobhita hai| maNiyoM evaM tRNoM ke varNa, gandha, sparza aura zabda pUrva varNita ke anurUpa haiN| harivarSa kSetra meM jahA~-tahA~ choTI-choTI vApikAe~, puSkariNiyA~ Adi haiN| vahA~ avasarpiNI kAla ke suSamA nAmaka dvitIya 5 B F F Araka ke samAna sukhamaya sthiti hai| avazeSa vaktavyatA pUrvavat hai / F 5 [pra. ] bhagavan ! harivarSa kSetra meM vikaTApAtI nAmaka vRtta vaitADhyaparvata kahA~ batalAyA gayA hai ? F [u. ] gautama ! hari yA harisalilA nAmaka mahAnadI ke pazcima meM, harikAntA mahAnadI ke pUrva meM, 5 harivarSa kSetra ke bIcoMbIca vikaTApAtI nAmaka vRttavaitADhya parvata batalAyA gayA hai| vikaTApAtI 5 vRttavaitADhya kI caur3AI, U~cAI, gaharAI, paridhi, AkAra vaisA hI hai, jaisA zabdApAtI kA hai| itanA antara hai - vahA~ aruNa nAmaka kSetra hai| vahA~ vidyamAna kamala Adi ke varNa, AbhA, AkAra Adi vikaTApAtI vRttavaitADhya parvata ke samAna haiM / vahA~ parama RddhizAlI aruNa nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| dakSiNa meM usakI rAjadhAnI hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! harivarSa kSetra nAma kisa kAraNa par3A ? [u. ] gautama ! harivarSa kSetra meM manuSya ( yugaliyA ) udaya hote raktavarNayukta sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samAna raktaprabhAyukta haiM katipaya candra ke samAna ujjvala zaMkha- khaNDa ke sadRza zveta AbhA vAle haiN| zvetaprabhAyukta haiN| vahA~ parama RddhizAlI, palyopabha sthiti vAlA harivarSa nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| gautama ! isa kAraNa vaha kSetra harivarSa kahalAtA hai| 99. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Harivarsh area in Jambu continent ? Wan [Ans.] In the south of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain, in the north of Maha Himavan Varshadhar mountain, in the west of eastern salty ocean and in the east of western salty ocean in Jambu continent Harivarsh area is located. It touches Lavan Samudra from its eastern and western ends. It is spread in 8,421 and one-nineteenth yojans. caturtha vakSaskAra (289) phra phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Fourth Chapter 4 Sheng

Page #350
4455455555555555555 455 456 457 45.5 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 45 04 455 456 457 455 456 454 4 55 456 455 456 457 455 456 454 455 456 457 458 459 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 451 454545 15. Its Baha is 13,36161 yojan long. In the north its ridge is in east-west \ direction touching the salty ocean from both the sides. It is 73,90117|| yojan long. The length of its are in the south is 84,016. yojan. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the shape, nature and description of 4 Harivarsh area? (Ans.] There is extremely levelled and attractive piece of land in this area which is shining with precious stones and vegetation whose colour, smell, touch and sound is similar to that mentioned earlier. In Harivarsh continent there are small lakes and the like scattered hither and thither. The general condition is similar to that of Sukhama, the second aeon of Avasarpani time period. The remaining description is the same as mentioned earlier. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Vikatapati Vritt Vaitadhya mountain in Harivarsh continent ? [Ans.] In the west of Hari or Harisalila river, in the east of Harikanta river and in the middle of Harivarsh region. There is Vikatapati VrittVaitadhya mountain. It is similar to Shabdapati mountain in width, height, depth, cricumference and shape. The only difference is that Arun region is located there. The colour, aura, shape and the like. Arun, a very prosperous god resides there. His capital is in the south. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Why is it called Harivarsh region ? (Ans.) Gautam ! The twin residents of Harivarsh continent are a bit reddish in colour like the rising sun with its red rays and red influence. They are shining like moon and have a white aura like a conch-shell. They have white radiance. A very prosperous celestial being whose name is Harivarsh and whose life-span is one palyopam resides there. So it is called Harivarsh continent. OM niSadha varSadhara parvata NISHADH VARSHADHAR MOUNTAIN 100. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jambuddIve dIve Nisahe NAmaM vAsaharapabbae paNNatte ? _[u. ] goyamA ! mahAvidehassa vAsassa dakkhiNeNaM, harivAsassa uttareNaM, purathimalavaNasamuhassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamudassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve Nisahe NAmaM vAsaharapabbae pnnnntte| pAINapaDINAyae, udiinndaahinnvitthinnnne| duhA lavaNasamudaM puDhe, purathimillAe puDhe, paccatthimillAe puddhe| cattAri joyaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, cattAri gAuasayAiM uvveheNaM, solasa joaNasahassAiM aTTha ya bAyAle 9 joaNasae doNNi ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa vikkhNbhennN| 4 545454545454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 452 4 545 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 45 455 456 454 455 456 455 456 455 456 457 45454545 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 290 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4 4 454545454545455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 451 4545454545454545452

Page #351
nAgAgAgAgAgAgAmA11111111 4555555555555555555555555555555555555 tassa bAhA purathimapaccatthimeNaM vIsaM joaNasahassAI egaM ca paNNaTuM joaNasayaM duNNi a egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa addhabhAgaM ca aayaamennN| tassa jIvA uttareNaM cauNavai joaNasahassAI egaM ca // # chappaNNaM joaNasayaM duNNi a egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa aayaamennNti| tassa dhaNuM dAhiNeNaM egaM joaNasayasahassaM cauvIsaM ca joaNasahassAI tiNNi a chAyAle joaNasae Nava ya egUNavIsaibhAe A joaNassa prikkhevnnNti| ruagasaMThANasaMThie, sabbatavaNijjamae, acche| ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM dohi a vaNasaMDehiM sNprikkhitte| # Nisahassa NaM vAsaharapavyayassa uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte jAva AsayaMti, syNti| tassa maNaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege tigiMchiddahe NAmaM dahe pnnnntte| # pAINapaDINAyae, udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, cattAri joaNasahassAI AyAmeNaM, do joaNasahassAI / vikkhaMbheNaM, dasa joaNAI uvveheNaM, acche saNhe ryyaamykuule| - tassa NaM tigiMcchiddahassa caudisiM cattAri tisovANapaDirUvagA pnnnnttaa| evaM jAva AyAmavikkhaMbhavihUNA jA ceva mahApaumaddahassa vattavvayA sA ceva tigiMchiddahassavi vattavvayA, taM ceva ke paumaddahappamANaM jAva tigiMchivaNNAI, dhiI a ittha devI paliovamaTThiIA parivasai se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! / evaM buccai tigiMchiddahe tigiNchiddhe| 100. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata niSadha nAmaka varSadhara parvata kahA~ para sthita hai ? [u. ] gautama ! mahAvideha kSetra ke dakSiNa meM, harivarSa kSetra ke uttara meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata niSadha nAmaka varSadhara parvata hai| vaha / pUrva-pazcima meM lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa meM caur3A hai| vaha pUrva aura pazcima donoM kinAroM se lavaNasamudra - kA sparza karatA hai| vaha 400 yojana U~cA hai, 400 kosa jamIna meM gaharA hai| vaha 16,84223 yojana caur3A hai| - usakI bAhA-pArzva-bhujA pUrva-pazcima meM 20,16535 yojana lambI hai| uttara meM usakI jIvA / (pUrva-pazcima lambI) hai| vaha do ora se lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatI hai| 94,1562 yojana lambAI lie hai| dakSiNa kI ora sthita usake dhanupRSTha kI paridhi 1,24,346, yojana hai| usakA rucaka-gale ke AbhUSaNa ke AkAra jaisA AkAra hai| vaha sampUrNataH svarNamaya hai, svaccha hai| vaha do padmavaravedikAoM tathA do vanakhaNDoM dvArA saba ora se ghirA hai| niSadha varSadhara parvata ke Upara eka bahuta samatala tathA sundara bhUmibhAga hai, jahA~ deva-deviyA~ nivAsa | karate haiN| usa bahuta samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM eka tigiMchadraha nAmaka draha hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA hai, uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai| vaha 4,000 yojana lambA, 2,000 yojana caur3A tathA 10 yojana jamIna meM gaharA hai| vaha svaccha, snigdha-cikanA tathA rajatamaya taTayukta hai| ___ usa tigichadraha ke cAroM ora tIna-tIna sIr3hiyA~ banI haiN| lambAI, caur3AI ke atirikta usa (tigiMchadraha) kA sArA varNana padmadraha ke samAna hai| parama RddhizAlinI, eka palyopama ke AyuSya vAlI hai a555 FTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting caturtha vakSaskAra (291) Fourth Chapter 15555555555555555Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Le Yuan

Page #352
25 55 5 5955555555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5959595959595959595959595955654544546442 phra dhRti nAmaka devI vahA~ nivAsa karatI hai / usameM vidyamAna kamala Adi ke varNa, prabhA Adi tigiMcchaparimala-puSparaja ke sadRza haiN| ataeva vaha tigiMchadraha kahalAtA hai| 100. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Nishadh Varshadhar mountain located in Jambu continent? [Ans.] Gautam ! In Jambu continent, Nishadh Varshadhar mountain is located in the south of Mahavideh area and in the north of Harivarsh area. It is in the west of eastern Lavan ocean and in he east of western Lavan ocean and its eastern and western ends touch Lavan ocean. Its length is in east-west and its breadth is in north-south direction. It is y 400 yojan high and 400 kos deep. It 16,842 and two-nineteenth yojan wide. Its arm is 20,1652g yojan long. Its ridge is in east-west direction touching Lavan ocean and is 94,156 two-nineteenth yojan long. Its curved length in the south is 1,24,346 nine - nineteenth yojan. Its shape is like that of an ornament worn in neck. It is totally golden and clean. It is surrounded by two Padmavar Vedikas and two forests. 53 There is a very much levelled and attractive land on Nishadh Varshadhar mountain where gods and goddesses reside. In the very middle of that land there is Tiginchh lake whose length is in east-west direction and breadth is in north-sourth direction. It is 4,000 yojan long, 2,000 yojan wide and ten yojan deep. It has clean, soft and silvery banks. There are stairs on all the four sides of Tiginchh lake each having three steps. The entire description of Tiginchh lake except length and breadth is similar to that of Padma lake. A very prosperous goddess whose name is Dhriti and whose life-span is one palyopam resides there. The colour, aura and the like of the lotus located there and the like is like pollen or Tiginchh. So it is called Tiginchh lake. 101. [ 1 ] tassa NaM tigiMchiddahassa dakkhiNilleNaM toraNeNaM harimahANaI pavUDhA samANI satta 5 joaNasahassAiM cattAri a ekavIse joaNasae egaM ca egUNavIsaibhAgaM joaNassa dAhiNAbhimuhI pavvaeNaM Wan gaMtA mahayA ghaDamuhapavittieNaM (muttAvalihArasaMThieNaM) sAiregacaujo aNasaieNaM pavAeNaM pavaDai / evaM jA 5 ceva harikaMtAe vattavvayA sA ceva harIevi NeavvA / jibbhiAe, kuMDassa, dIvassa, bhavaNassa taM caiva pamANaM aTTho'vi bhANiabbo jAva ahe jagaI dAlaittA chappaNNAe salilAsahassehiM samaggA puratthimaM lavaNasamudda samappe / taM caiva pava a muhamUle a pamANaM uvveho a jo harikaMtAe jAva vaNasaMDasaMparikkhittA / tassa NaM tigiMchiddahassa uttarilleNaM toraNeNaM sIoo mahANaI pavUDhA samANI satta joaNasahassAiM cattAri a egavIse joaNasae egaM ca egUNavIsaibhAgaM joaNassa uttarAbhimuhI pavvaeNaM gaMtA mahayA Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (292) 5 5555555555ltttttttttttttttttttttt phra

Page #353
t t t nAnAnAnAnAnAnA-nAnAnAnAnAnA nAgAnA ghaDamuhapavittieNaM jAva sAiregacaujoaNasaieNaM pavAeNaM pvddi| sIoA NaM mahANaI jao pavaDai, ettha NaM mahaM egA jibhiA pnnnnttaa| cattAri joaNAI AyAmeNaM, paNNAsaM joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, joaNaM / bAhalleNaM, magaramuhaviuTThasaMThANasaMThiA, sabbavairAmaI acchaa| A sIoA NaM mahANaI jahiM pavaDai ettha NaM mahaM ege sIoappavAyakuMDe NAmaM kuMDe pnnnntte| cattAri / asIe joaNasae AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, paNNarasaaTThAre joaNasae kiMci visesUNe parikkheveNaM, acche evaM / kuMDavattavvayA NeavvA jAva tornnaa| tassa NaM sIoappavAyukaNDassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege sIoadIve NAmaM dIve pnnnntte| * causaDhi joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, doNNi viuttare joaNasae parikkheveNaM, do kose Usie jalaMtAo, savvavairAmae, acche| sesaM tameva veiyAvaNasaMDa-bhUmibhAga-bhavaNa-sayaNijjaaTTho bhaanniavvo| 101. [1] usa tigiMchadraha ke dakSiNI toraNa se hari (harisalilA) nAmaka mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha dakSiNa meM usa parvata para 7,421, yojana bahatI hai| ghar3e ke mu~ha se nikalate pAnI kI jyoM jora se zabda karatI huI vaha vegapUrvaka (motiyoM se bane hAra ke AkAra meM) prapAta meM giratI hai| usa samaya usakA 5 pravAha Upara se nIce taka kucha adhika cAra sau yojana kA hotA hai| zeSa varNana jaisA harikAntA mahAnadI kA hai, vaisA hI isakA samajhanA caahie| isakI jihnikA, kuNDa, dvIpa evaM bhavana kA varNana, pramANa usI jaisA hai| nIce jambUdvIpa kI jagatI ko bhedatI huI vaha Age bar3hatI hai| chappana hajAra (56,000) nadiyoM ke sAtha vaha mahAnadI pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| usake pravaha-udgama-sthAna, mukha-mUla-samudra se saMgama tathA gaharAI kA vaisA hI pramANa hai, jaisA harikAntA mahAnadI kA hai| harikAntA mahAnadI kI jyoM vaha padmavaravedikA tathA vanakhaNDa se ghirI huI hai| tigiMchadraha ke uttarI toraNa se zItodA nAmaka mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha uttara meM usa parvata para 7,421. yoja- bahatI hai| ghar3e ke mu~ha se nikalate jala kI jyoM jora se zabda karatI huI vegapUrvaka vaha prapAta meM giratI hai| taba Upara se nIce taka usakA pravAha kucha adhika 400 yojana hotA hai| zItodA mahAnadI jahA~ se giratI hai, vahA~ eka vizAla jihvikA hai| vaha cAra yojana lambI, pacAsa yojana caur3I tathA eka yojana moTI hai| usakA AkAra magaramaccha ke khule hue mukha ke AkAra jaisA hai| vaha sampUrNataH vajraratnamaya hai, svaccha hai| ___zItodA mahAnadI jisa kuNDa meM giratI hai, usakA nAma zItodAprapAtakuNDa hai| vaha vizAla hai| usakI lambAI-caur3AI 480 yojana hai| usakI paridhi kucha kama 1,518 yojana hai| vaha nirmala hai| toraNa paryanta usa kuNDa kA varNana pUrvavat hai| zItodAprapAtakuNDa ke bIcoMbIca zItodAdvIpa nAma kA vizAla dvIpa hai| usakI lambAI-caur3AI 64 yojana hai, paridhi 202 yojana hai| vaha jala ke Upara do kosa U~cA uThA hai| vaha sarvavajraratnamaya hai, svaccha hai| padmavaravedikA vanakhaNDa, bhUmibhAga, bhavana, zayanIya Adi bAkI kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| 101. [1] The great river Hari (Harisalila) starts from the southern arched gate of that Tiginchh lake. It flows up to 7,421 and onecaturtha vakSaskAra Fourth Chapter 19555) )))))) )))))))) )) )))))) nAganAnAgA (293)

Page #354
@55555555555555555555555555555 255955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5952 Wan Wan nineteenth yojan on the mountain and then making loud sound like that of water coming out from the mouth of a pitcher, it falls (in the shape of a garland of pearls) into a pond at a very high speed. At that time its flow from top to bottom is a little more than 400 yojan. The remaining description may be understood as similar to Harikanta river. The description of its tongue, pond, the island and the mansion in it is also identical with that of Harikanta river. It moves ahead passing through the foundation wall (Jagati) of Jambu continent. The size of its source, mouth and the delta where it joins the sea is the same as that of Harikanta river. It is also surrounded by Padmavar Vedika and forest like Harikanta river. Shitoda river starts from the northern arched gate of Tiginchh lake. In the north it flows on the mountain up to 7,421 and one-nineteenth yojan. It makes a loud sound like that of the water coming out from the mouth of a pitcher and then falls at a fast speed into a ditch. At that time from top to bottom its flow is a little more than 400 yojan. There is a huge tongue where Shitoda river falls which is 400 yojan long, 50 yojan wide and one yojan thick. Its shape is like that of the open mouth of crocodile. It is completely golden and clean. The pond wherein Shitoda river falls is called Shitoda prapat Kund which is very great. Its length and breadth is 480 yojan each, and the circumference is a little less than 1,518 yojan. It is clean. The entire description of the pond up to the arched gate is the same as mentioned earlier. In the very middle of Shitoda prapat pond there is a large island, sixty four yojan long and 202 yojan in circumference. It is two kos above the water level. It is totally made of Vajra jewels and clean. The remaining description of Padmavar Vedika, forest, land area, the mansion and the like is the same as earlier mentioned. 101. [ 2 ] tassa NaM sIoappavAyakuMDassa uttarilleNaM toraNeNaM sIoA mahANaI pavUDhA samANI devakuruM ejjemANA 2 cittavicittakUDe, pavvae, nisaDha - devakuru - sUra - sulasa - vijjuppabhadahe a duhA vibhayamANI 2 caurAsIe salilAsahassehiM ApUremANI 2 bhaddasAlavaNaM ejjemANI 2 maMdaraM pavvayaM dohiM joaNehiM asaMpattA paccatthimAbhimuhI AvattA samANI ahe vijjuppabhaM vakkhArapavvayaM dAraittA mandarassa pavvayassa paccatthimeNaM avaravidehaM vAsaM duhA vibhayamANI 2 egamegAo cakkavaTTivijayAo aTThAvIsAe 2 salilAsahassehiM ApUremANI 2 paJcahiM salilAsahassehiM dutIsAe a salilAsahassehiM samaggA a jayaMtassa dArassa jagaI dAlaittA paccatthimeNaM lavaNasamuddaM samappeti / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 55555 (294) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 446 447 46 46 555555555555555555555555 Wan 5 59595955 59595 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 55559555595 5552 Wan 45 57 Wan

Page #355
B5555555555555555555)))))))))55558 )) ) )) )) ) )) )))))5555555555555558 )) ) Wan sIoA NaM mahANaI pavahe paNNAsaM joaNAI vikhaMbheNaM, joaNaM uvvehennN| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM mAyAe 2 parivaddhamANI 2 muhamUle paMca joaNasayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, dasa joaNAI uvvehennN| ubhao pAsiM dohiM 5 paumavaraveiAhiM dohiM a vaNasaMDehiM sNprikkhittaa| [pra. ] NisaDhe NaM bhaMte ! vAsaharapavvae NaM kati kUDA paNNattA ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! Nava kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA-1. siddhAyayaNakUr3e, 2. NisaDhakUDe, 3. harivAsakUDe, ma 4. puvvavidehakUDe, 5. harikUDe, 6. dhiIkUDe, 7. sIoAkUDe, 8. avaravidehakUDe, 9. ruagkuudde| ___ jo ceva cullahimavaMtakUDANaM uccatta-vikkhaMbha-parikkhevo puvavaNNio rAyahANI a sA ceva ihaM . Ni avvaa| [pra. ] se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai Nisahe vAsaharapavvae 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! Nisahe NaM vAsaharapavvae bahave kUDA NisahasaMThANasaMThiA usabhasaMThANasaMThiA, Nisahe a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva paliovamaTThiIe parivasai, se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai Nisahe vAsaharapabbae 2 / 101. [ 2 ] usa zItodAprapAtakuNDa ke uttarI toraNa se zItodA mahAnadI Age nikalatI hai| devakuru kSetra meM Age bar3hatI hai| vividha prakAra ke kUToM, parvatoM, niSadha, devakuru, sUra, sulasa evaM vidyutprabha nAmaka drahoM ko vibhakta karatI huI jAtI hai| usa bIca usameM caurAsI hajAra (84,000) nadiyA~ Wan A milatI haiN| vaha bhadrazAla vana kI ora Age jAtI hai| jaba mandara parvata do yojana dUra raha jAtA hai, taba vaha pazcima kI ora mur3atI hai| nIce vidyutprabha nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata ko bhedakara mandara parvata ke pazcima meM pazcima videha kSetra ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatI huI bahatI hai| usa bIca usameM 16 cakravartI vijayoM meM se eka-eka se aTThAIsa-aTThAIsa hajAra nadiyA~ A milatI haiN| isa prakAra cAra lAkha ar3atAlIsa hajAra (4,48,000) ye tathA caurAsI hajAra (84,000) pahale kI kula pA~ca lAkha battIsa hajAra (5,32,000) nadiyoM ke sAtha vaha zItodA mahAnadI nIce jambUdvIpa ke pazcima dizAvartI jayanta dvAra kI jagatI ko bhedakara pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| zItodA mahAnadI apane udgama-sthAna meM pacAsa yojana caur3I hai| vahA~ vaha eka yojana gaharI hai| tatpazcAt vaha pramANa meM kramazaH bar3hatI-bar3hatI jaba samudra meM milatI hai, taba vaha 500 yojana caur3I, dasa yojana gaharI ho jAtI hai| vaha apane donoM ora do padmavaravedikAoM tathA do vanakhaNDoM dvArA parivRta hai| ___[pra. ] bhagavan ! niSadha varSadhara parvata ke kitane kUTa haiM ? __[u. ] gautama ! usake nau kUTa haiM-(1) siddhAyatanakUTa, (2) niSadhakUTa, (3) harivarSakUTa, (4) pUrvavidehakUTa, (5) harikUTa, (6) dhRtikUTa, (7) zItodAkUTa, (8) aparavidehakUTa, tathA 9 (9) ruckkuutt| cullahimavAn parvata ke kUToM kI U~cAI, caur3AI, paridhi, rAjadhAnI Adi kA jo varNana pahale AyA Wan hai, vaisA hI inakA hai| ))) )) ))) ) ))) )) ) )) ))) ))) )) ) ))) Wan ) | caturtha vakSaskAra (295) Fourth Chapter

Page #356
455 456 457 4554545454545454545454545454545454545454545452 455 456 457 451 451 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41414141414141414141414141 [ 9. ] 47197! #fre adera ya Rai HET HIT ? [u. ] gautama ! niSadha varSadhara parvata ke bahuta se kUTa niSadha ke-vRSabha ke AkAra ke sadRza haiN| usa OM para parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama AyuSya vAlA niSadha nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| isalie vaha niSadha varSadhara parvata kahA jAtA hai| 101. [2] From the northern gate of Shitoda prapat pond Shitoda river 4 starts and flows in the land of Devakuru region. It flows ahead dividing the tops, the mountains, Nishadh, Devakuru, Soor, Sulas and Vidyutprabh lakes and during this route, 84,000 rivers join it. It moves ahead towards Bhadrashal forest. When Mandar mountain is only two yojan from it, it turns towards the west downwards. After dividing \i Vidyut-prabh Vakshaskar mountain, it flows ahead dividing western Videh region situated in the west of Mandar mountain into two parts. On its route 28,000 rivers each of its sixteen Chakravarti Vijays join it. Thus with these 4,48,000 rivers and 84,000 earlier rivers totalling 5,32,000 rivers that Shitoda great river, passing over the foundation wall of Jayant gate of Jambu continent in the west, it joins the western Lavan ocean. The great river Shitoda is 500 yojan wide and one yojan deep at its source and gradually increasing it becomes 500 yojan wide and ten yojan deep when it merges in the sea. It is surrounded by two Padmavar Vedikas and two forests on both sides. 4 (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain ? Ans.) Gautam ! It has nine peaks namely_(1) Sidhayatan peak. (2) Nishadh peak, (3) Harivarsh peak, (4) Eastern Videh peak, (5) Hari peak, (6) Dhriti peak, (7) Shitoda peak, (8) Apar Vedeh peak, and (9) Ruchak peak (Koot). The description of the height, length, circumference, capital and the like of those peaks is similar to that of the peaks of Chull Himavan mountain already mentioned earlier. $ (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Why is Nishadh mountain so called ? (Ans.) Many tops of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain are of the shape of a bull (nishadh). Further, a very prosperous god Nishadh whose lifespan is one palyopam resides there. So it is called Nishadh Varshadhar mountain. w5555555555555555555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 455 456 455 456 455 456 44 145 155 456 455 456 457 454 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (296) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 45 5554545

Page #357
) ))) ) ) ) ) ) )) ) )) 855555555555555555555555555555 OM mahAvideha kSetra kA varNana DESCRIPTION OF MAHAVIDEH CONTINENT ma 102. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve mahAvideha NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? OM [u. ] goyamA ! NIlavaMtassa vAsaharapavvayassa dakkhiNeNaM, Nisahassa vAsaharapabvayassa uttareNaM, purathimalavaNasamuhassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamudassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM jaMbuddIve 2 mahAvidehe NAmaM vAse pnnnntte| pAINapaDINAyae, udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, pliaNksNtthaannsNtthie| duhA lavaNasamudaM puDhe puDhe paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM (lavaNasamudaM) puDhe, tittIsaM joaNasahassAI chacca culasIe , joaNasae cattAri a egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa vikkhaMbheNaM ti| ___ tassa bAhA purathima paccatthimeNaM tettIsaM joaNasahassAI satta ya sattasaDhe joaNasae satta ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa aayaamennNti| tassa jIvA bahumajjhadesabhAe paaiinnpddiinnaayyaa| duhA lavaNasamudaM ma puTThA, purathimillAe koDIe purathimillaM (lavaNasamudaM) puTThA evaM paccathimillAe puTThA, egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmeNaM ti| tassa dhaNuM ubhao pAsiM uttaradAhiNeNaM egaM joaNasayasahassaM aTThAvaNNaM OM joaNasahassAI egaM ca terasuttaraM joaNasayaM solasa ya egUNavIsaibhAge joaNassa kiMci visesAhie parikkheveNaM ti| ___ mahAvidehe NaM vAse cauvihe cauppaDoAre paNNatte, taM jahA-1. pubavidehe, 2. avaravidehe, 3. devakurA, 4. uttrkuraa| [pra. ] mahAvidehassa NaM bhaMte ! vAsassa kerisae AgArabhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte jAva kittimehiM ceva akittimehiM cev| [pra. ] mahAvidehe NaM bhaMte ! vAse maNuANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? [u. ] tesi NaM maNuANaM chabbihe saMghayaNe, chabihe saMThANe, paMcadhaNusayAI uddhaM ca uccatteNaM, jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM pucakoDIAuaM pAlenti, pAlettA appegaiA NirayagAmI jAva appegaiA OM simaMti, aMtaM krenti| [pra. ] se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai-mahAvidehe vAse 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! mahAvidehe NaM vAse bharaheravaya-hemavaya-heraNNavaya-harivAsa-ramyagavAsehito AyAma-vikkhaMbha-saMThANa-pariNAheNaM vitthiNNatarAe ceva vipulatarAe ceva mahaMtatarAe ceva suppamANatarAe cev| mahAvidehA ya ittha maNUsA parivasaMti, mahAvidehe a ittha deve mahiDIe jAva paliovamaTTiie privsi| se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai-mahAvidehe vAse 2 / ___ aduttaraM ca NaM goyamA ! mahAvidehassa vAsassa sAsae NAmadhejje paNNatte, jaMNa kayAi NAsi 3 / 102. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha nAmaka kSetra kahA~ para hai? [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, niSadha varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, pUrvI U lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM, pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha nAmaka kSetra hai| ) 55555555555 5555555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . )) ) ))) )) )) ) ) 8555555555) | caturtha vakSaskAra (297) Fourth Chapter 05555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #358
2 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 555 55555595555550 pha 5 Wan 5 vaha pUrva-pazcima meM lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa meM caur3A hai, palaMga ke AkAra ke samAna hai| vaha pUrvI tathA 5 pazcimI donoM ora se lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatA hai| usakI caur3AI 33,684, yojana hai| Wan phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan cutttvi*********tmilllttttti**********tmilllillli 5 sau dhanuSa U~ce hote haiN| unakA AyuSya kama se kama antarmuhUrtta tathA adhika se adhika eka pUrva koTi kA phra usakI bAhA pUrva-pazcima 33,7679 yojana lambI hai| usake bIcoMbIca usakI jIvA pUrva-pazcima lambI hai| vaha pUrvI tathA pazcimI donoM ora se lavaNasamudra kA sparza karatI hai| vaha eka lAkha yojana lambI Wan hai| usakI dhanupRSTha uttara-dakSiNa donoM ora paridhi kI dRSTi se kucha adhika 1, 58, 11316 yojana hai / mahAvideha kSetra ke cAra bhAga haiM- (1) pUrvavideha, (2) pazcimavideha, (3) devakuru, tathA (4) uttarakuru / [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra kA AkAra, bhAva, pratyavatAra kisa prakAra kA hai ? Wan [ u.] gautama ! usakA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya hai| vaha nAnAvidha kRtrima banAye hue evaM akRtrima - svAbhAvika paMcaraMge ratnoM se, tRNa vanaspatiyoM se suzobhita hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSyoM kA AkAra, bhAva, pratyavatAra kisa prakAra kA hai ? 5 pha [ u. ] gautama ! vahA~ ke manuSya chaha prakAra ke saMhanana, chaha prakAra ke saMsthAna vAle hote haiN| ve pA~ca hotA hai / apanA AyuSya pUrNa kara unameM se katipaya narakagAmI hote haiM, yAvat cAroM gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| katipaya siddha hote haiM, samagra duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| [pra.] bhagavan ! use mahAvideha kSetra kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! (1) bharata kSetra, (2) airavata kSetra, (3) haimavata kSetra, (4) hairaNyavata kSetra, (5) harivarSa kSetra, tathA (6) ramyak kSetra kI apekSA mahAvideha kSetra lambAI, caur3AI, AkAra evaM paridhi meM ati vistIrNa, ati vipula, ati vizAla tathA ati vRhat pramANayukta hai| mahAvideha-ati vizAla 5 located ? dehayukta manuSya usameM nivAsa karate haiN| parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama AyuSya vAlA mahAvideha nAmaka 5 Wan deva usameM nivAsa karatA hai| gautama ! isa kAraNa vaha mahAvideha kSetra kahA jAtA hai| isake atirikta gautama ! mahAvideha nAma zAzvata hai, jo na kabhI naSTa huA hai, na kabhI naSTa hogaa| 102. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island where is Mahavideh region [Ans.] Gautam ! In Jambu island Mahavideh region is located in the Wan south of Neelvan Varshadhar mountain and in the north of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain. It is in the west of eastern Lavan ocean and in the east of western Lavan ocean. Its length is in east-west direction and breadth is in nort-south direction. Its shape is like that of a bed. It touches Lavan ocean from both ends. Its width is 33,684 and four5 nineteenth yojan. phra Wan 5 Wan Its arm is 33,767 and seven- nineteenth yojan long in east-west 5 direction. Its yoke at the centre is in east-west direction in length. It (298) Jambuuveep Prajnapti Sutra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phaphaphaphapha

Page #359
mahA videha kSetra 8 puSkalAvatI vijaya 9 vatsa vijaya ARE 7 puSkalAvata vijaya 10 suvatsavijaya 6 maMgalAvarta vijaya 11 mahAvatsa vijaya sAtA 5 Avarta vijaya 12 vatsakAvatI vijaya nIlavaMta parvata - 4 kacchakAvatI vijaya nadI / 13 ramya vijaya 3mahAkaccha vijaya 1 14 ramyaka vijaya 2 sukaccha vijaya 15 ramaNIya vijaya 1kaccha vijaya sana 16 maMgalAvatI vijaya pUrva videha mAlyavata uttara bhadrazAlA vana somanasa kaMcanagiri tigiMcha draha kezarI draha kuru gadhamAdana deva vidyutprabha videha Ahle 32 gaMdhilAvatI vijaya na 17 padmavijaya | RR 31 gaMdhila vijaya 18 supadma vijaya 30 suvalguvijaya / 19 mahApadma vijaya si 29 valguvijaya ni 20 padmagAvatI vijaya nIlavaMta parvata 28 vaprakAvatI vijaya sItodA nadI 21 zaMkha vijaya niSadha parvata jilA 27 mahAvapra vijaya kA 22 nalina vijaya 26 suvapra vijaya 23 kumuda vijaya 25 vapra vijaya 24 solalAvatI vijaya Vijainelibrary.org

Page #360
055555555555555555555555555555) [ citra paricaya 4 / mahAvideha kSetra jambUdvIpa ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM eka lAkha yojana U~cA meru parvata (mandara parvata) hai| isake uttara meM nIlavaMta Wan parvata tathA dakSiNa meM niSadha parvata hai| ina donoM parvatoM kI sImA meM ba~dhA palyaMkAkAra eka manuSya kSetra hai, jisakA nAma ma hai mhaavideh| isake pUrva aura pazcima dizA meM lavaNa samudra hai| yaha bharata kSetra se 64 gunA bar3A hai| meru parvata ke kAraNa isa kSetra ke pUrva-pazcima do vibhAga ho gye| meru parvata se dakSiNa meM deva-kuru aura uttara / meM uttara-kuru kSetra hai| tigiccha draha se nikalakara deva kuru ke bIca bahatI huI sItodA nadI bhadrazAla vana meM hokara Wan pazcima mahAvideha ke bIca meM bahatI huI lavaNa samudra meM milatI hai| isa kAraNa mahAvideha kSetra dakSiNa-uttara do bhAgoM ! Wan meM vibhakta ho gyaa| kesarI draha se nikalI sItA nadI pUrva mahAvideha ke bIca meM bahakara lavaNa samudra meM milatI hai| isase isake bhii| do bhAga ho gye| isa prakAra 84 4 = 32 vijaya ho jAtI hai| unakI 32 rAjadhAniyA~ haiN| inake bIca vaitADhya parvata / Wan Ane se pratyeka vijaya uttara-dakSiNa do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gaI hai| uttara-kuru-meru parvata ke uttara meM hAthI ke dA~ta ke AkAra ke do vizAla parvata haiM, jinheM 'gajadaMtA parvata' kahA jAtA hai| inake bIca kA kSetra uttara-kuru hai| yahA~ para eka jambU nAmaka mahAvRkSa hai jisake kAraNa isa dvIpa kA nAma jambUdvIpa prasiddha huaa| isameM do parvata haiN| pA~ca draha haiN| deva-karu-meru parvata ke dakSiNa meM bhI isI prakAra ke do gajadaMtA parvata haiN| inake nAma vidyutaprabha aura somanasa haiN| jinake bIca kA kSetra deva-kuru hai| yahA~ jambU vRkSa jaisA hI kUTa zAlmalI mahAvRkSa hai| isameM do parvata evaM unake pA~ca mahAdraha hai| -vakSaskAra 4, sUtra 102-131 // prahahA One hundred thousand Yojan high Meru Mountain (Mandar mountain) is located at the fi exact center of Jambudveep. To its north is Neelavant mountain and to its south is Nishadh mountain. In the area within these two mountains lies a bed shaped area inhabited by human beings. It is called Mahavideh. To its east as well as west is Lavan Samudra. It is 64 times larger than Bharat Area. Meru mountain divides this area into two, eastern part and western part. To the south of Meru lies Devakuru and to its north Uttarakuru. Emanating from Tiginchh lake, Sitoda river flows through Devakuru, Bhadrasala forest and western Mahavideh to fall in Lavan Samudra. This divides Mahavideh area into southern and northern halves. Emanating from Kesari lake, Sita river flows through eastern Mahavideh to fall in Lavan 45 Samudra. Thus dividing it into two parts. All these divisions make 32 (8 x 4) Vijayas (reWan gions) in Mahavideh area. These regions have 32 capital cities.As Vaitadhya mountain is in ' 4 the middle of all these sections, each Vijaya is divided into two parts. Uttarakuru - To the north of Meru there are two tusk shaped huge mountains. They i are called Gajadanta mountains. The area in between these two is Uttarakuru. There is a gigantic tree called Jambu in this area. Jambu continent derives its name from this tree. This area has two mountains called Yamak and Samak as well as five lakes (draha). Devakuru - In the same way there are two tusk shaped mountains to the south of Meru. They are called Vidyutprabh and Somanas. The area in between these is Devakuru. Like Jambu, there is a giant tree called Koot-shalmali in this area. It has two mountains called Chitrakoot and Vichitrakoot as well as five lakes. - Vakshaskar-4, Sutra-102-131 05555555555555555555555555555555550 555555555555555555555559

Page #361
5555555555555555555550 55 ktitttttttttttttttttttttttti*************** touches Lavan ocean from both. Its length is one lakh yojan. Its circular length in north-south direction is a little more than 1,58,113 and sixteen-nineteenth yojans. Mahavideh region is divided in four parts namely-(1) Eastern Videh, (2) Western Videh, (3) Devakuru, and (4) Uttarkuru. [Q.] What is the shape, nature and structure of Mahavideh region? [Ans.] Gautam ! Its land portion is very much levelled and attractive. It is shining due to artificial and natural jewels of various types in all the five colours. [Q] Reverend Sir! In Mahavideh region, what is the shape, nature and structure of the human beings? [Ans.] Gautam ! The human beings of this region are of six types in physical structure and cf six types in shape. They are 500 dhanush in height. Their minimum life-span is less than 48 minutes (antar-muhurt) and the maximum life-span is of one poorva crore years. After completing their life-span some are born in hell up to in all the four states of existence. Some attain liberation by causing an end of all the worldly miseries. [Q.] Reverend Sir! Why is Mahavideh region, so called? [Ans.] Gautam ! Mahavideh region is extremely great, expanded and large than (1) Bharat region, (2) Airavat region, (3) Haimavat region, (4) Hairanyavat region, (5) Harivarsh region, and (6) Ramyak region in length, breadth and human beings with a very large physical body reside in it. A very prosperous celestial being whose name is Mahavideh Deva and whose life-span is one palyopam resides here. So, it is called Mahavideh region. Further, the name Mahavideh is everlasting. It was never eliminated and it shall never be destroyed. gandhamAdana vakSaskAra parvata GANDHAMAADAN VAKSHASKAR MOUNTAIN 103 . [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante mahAvidehavAse gandhamAyaNe NAmaM vakkhArapavvae paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! NIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, maMdarassa pavvayassa uttarapaccatthimeNaM, gaMdhalAvaissa vijayassa puratthimeNaM, uttarakurAe paccatthimeNaM ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse gandhamAyaNe NAmaM vakkhArapavvae paNNatte / caturtha vakSaskAra (299) 555555555555555555 Fourth Chapter 5555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #362
8555555555555555555555555555555555555 U uttaradAhiNAyae paaiinnpddiinnvitthinnnne| tIsaM joaNasahassAI duNNi a Nauttare joaNa-sae chacca ya 5 ke egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa aayaamennN| NIlavaMtavAsaharapavvayaMteNaM cattAri joaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, OM cattAri gAuasayAiM uvveheNaM, paMca joaNasayAI vikkhNbhennN| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM mAyAe 2 ma ussehubbehaparivaddhIe parivaddhamANe 2, vikkhaMbhaparihANIe parihAyamANe 2 maMdarapavvayaMteNaM paMca joaNasayAI OM uddhaM uccatteNaM, paMca gAuasayAI uvveheNaM, aMgulassa asaMkhijjaibhAgaM vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| gayadantasaMThANasaMThie, savvarayaNAmae, acche| ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM dohi a vaNasaDehiM savao samantA sNprikkhitte| ___ gandhamAyaNassa NaM vakkhArapavvayassa uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhuumibhaage| tahiM bahave devA ya aasyNti| __ [pra. ] gandhamAyaNe NaM vakkhArapavvae kati kUDA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! sattA kUDA, taM jahA-(1) siddhAyayaNakUDe, (2) gandhamAyaNakUDe, (3) gaMdhilAvaIkUDe, (4) uttarakurukUDe, (5) phalihakUDe, (6) lohiyakkhakUDe, (7) aannNdkuudde| [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! gaMdhamAyaNe vakkhArapabbae siddhAyayaNakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! maMdarassa pavvayassa uttarapaccatthimeNaM, gaMdhamAyaNakUDassa dAhiNapurathimeNaM, ettha NaM 5 gaMdhamAyaNe vakkhArapavvae siddhAyayaNakUDe NAmaM kUDe pnnnntte| jaM ceva cullahimavante siddhAyayaNakUDassa pamANaM ma taM ceva eesiM savvesiM bhaanniavvN| evaM ceva vidisAhiM tiNNi kUDA bhaanniavvaa| cautthe taiassa uttarapaccatthimeNaM paMcamassa dAhiNeNaM sesA u uttrdaahinnennN| phalahilohiakkhesu bhogaMkarabhogavaIo OM devayAo sesesu sarisaNAmayA devaa| chasu vi pasAyavaDeMsagA rAyahANIo vidisaasu| 3 [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai gaMdhamAyaNe vakkhArapavvae 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! gaMdhamAyaNassa NaM vakkhArapabvayassa gaMdhe se jahANAmae koTThapuDANa vA pIsijjamANANa OM vA ukkirijjamANANa vA vikirijjamANANa vA paribhujjamANANa vA orAlA maNuNNA gaMdhA + abhinnissvnti| ma [pra. ] bhave eyAsave ? OM [u. ] No iNaThe samaThe, gaMdhamAyaNassa NaM ito iTThatarAe gaMdhe pnnnntte| se eeNadveNaM goyamA ! evaM + vuccai gaMdhamAyaNe vakkhArapavvae 2 / gaMdhamAyaNe a ittha deve mahiDDIe parivasai, aduttaraM ca NaM sAsae NAmadhijje iti| 103. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM gandhamAdana nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata kahA~ para sthita hai ? / _ [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, mandara parvata ke uttara-pazcima meM-vAyavya koNa meM, gandhilAvatI vijaya ke pUrva meM tathA uttarakuru ke pazcima meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata gandhamAdana ma nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata sthita hai| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (300) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #363
))) ) ))) ) )) )) ) ) 8555555555555555555555555555555555555 vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA aura pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| usakI lambAI 30,209,6 yojana hai| vaha OM nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke pAsa 400 yojana U~cA hai, 400 kosa jamIna meM gaharA hai, 500 yojana caur3A hai| usake anantara kramazaH usakI U~cAI tathA gaharAI bar3hatI jAtI hai, caur3AI ghaTatI jAtI hai| yoM vaha mandara parvata ke pAsa 500 yojana U~cA ho jAtA hai, 500 kosa gaharA ho jAtA hai| usakI caur3AI aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanI raha jAtI hai| usakA AkAra hAthI ke dA~ta jaisA hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha hai| donoM ora do padmavaravedikA tathA do vanakhaNDa haiN| gandhamAdana vakSaskAra parvata ke Upara bahuta samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga hai| usakI coTiyoM para aneka deva-deviyA~ nivAsa karate haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! gandhamAdana vakSaskAra parvata ke kitane kUTa haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! usake sAta kUTa haiM-(1) siddhAyatana kUTa, (2) gandhamAdana kUTa, (3) gandhilAvatI # kUTa, (4) uttarakuru kUTa, (5) sphaTika kUTa, (6) lohitAkSa kUTa, tathA (7) Ananda kuutt| [pra.] bhagavan ! gandhamAdana vakSaskAra parvata para siddhAyatana kUTa kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautana'! mandara parvata ke uttara-pazcima meM, gandhamAdana kUTa ke dakSiNa-pUrva meM gandhamAdana OM vakSaskAra parvata para siddhAyatana kUTa hai| culla himavAn parvata para siddhAyatana kUTa kA jo pramANa hai, vahI Wan ina saba kUToM kA pramANa hai| tIna kUTa vidizAoM meM-(1) siddhAyatana kUTa mandara ke vAyavya koNa meM, (2) gandhamAdana kUTa siddhAyatana kUTa ke vAyavya koNa meM, tathA (3) gandhilAvatI kUTa gandhamAdana kUTa ke OM vAyavya koNa meM hai, (4) cauthA uttarakuru kUTa tIsare gandhilAvatI kUTa ke vAyavya koNa meM, tathA : ma (5) pA~caveM sphaTika kUTa ke dakSiNa meM hai| inake sivAya bAkI ke tIna-(6) sphaTika kUTa, (7) lohitAkSa, - kUTa, evaM (8) Ananda kUTa uttara-dakSiNa-zreNiyoM meM avasthita haiM arthAt pA~cavA~ kUTa cauthe kUTa ke uttara :OM meM chaThe kUTa ke dakSiNa meM, chaThA kUTa pA~caveM kUTa ke uttara meM sAtaveM kUTa ke dakSiNa meM tathA sAtavA~ kUTa Wan chaThe kUTa ke uttara meM hai, svayaM dakSiNa meM hai| sphaTika kUTa tathA lohitAkSa kUTa para bhogaMkarA evaM bhogavatI : nAmaka do dikkumArikAe~ nivAsa karatI haiN| bAkI ke kUToM para kUToM ke anurUpa nAma vAle deva nivAsa * karate haiN| una kUToM para unake adhiSThAyaka devoM ke uttama prAsAda haiM, vidizAoM meM rAjadhAniyA~ haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! gandhamAdana vakSaskAra parvata kA yaha nAma kisa prakAra par3A? [u. ] gautama ! pIse hue, kUTe hue, bikhere hue, koSTha (evaM tagara) se nikalane vAlI sugandha ke sadRza uttama, manojJa, sugandha gandhamAdana vakSaskAra parvata se nikalatI rahatI hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! kyA vaha sugandha ThIka vaisI hai? [u. ] gautama ! tatvataH vaisI nahIM hai| gandhamAdana se jo sugandha nikalatI hai, vaha usase iSTatara-adhika iSTa yAvat adhika manorama hai| vahA~ gandhamAdana nAmaka parama RddhizAlI deva nivAsa karatA hai| isalie vaha gandhamAdana vakSaskAra parvata kahA jAtA hai| athavA usakA yaha nAma zAzvata hai| 103. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Gandh-madan Vakshashkar Wan mountain located in Mahavideh ? caturtha vakSaskAra (301) Fourth Chapter 954555555555555555555554))))))

Page #364
45 46 47 46 45 44 445 446 444 445 446 442 94454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545 44 45 46 45 45 46 47 46 45 44 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 456 451 4564 (Ans.) Gautam ! In Mahavideh region, Gandh-madan Vakshaskar mountain is in the south of Neeladhar Varshadhar mountain, in the i south-western corner of Mandar mountain, in the east of Gandhilavati Vijay and in the west of Uttar (northern) Kuru. In north-east it is long and in east-west it is wide. Its length is 30,20 and six-nineteenth yojan. Near Neelavan Varshadhar mountain it is 400 yojan high, 400 kos deep and 500 yojan wide. Its height and depth gradually increases while the breadth decreases. Thus it is 500 yojan high near Mandar mountain and 500 yojan deep. Its width becomes just $i innumerabe part of the thickness of a finger. Its shape is like the tusk of an elephant. It is totally jewelled and clean. It has two Padmavar Vedikas and two forest on both the sides. The land is very much levelled on the top of Gandha-madan Vakshaskar mountain and very attractive. Many gods and goddesses reside on its tops. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks of Gandha-madan mountain ? [Ans.] It has seven peaks namely-Siddhayatan peak, Gandhai madan peak, Gandhilavati peak, Uttarkuru peak, Sphatik peak, 4i Lohitaksh peak and Anand peak (koot). (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Siddhayatan peak on Gandha-madan Vakshaskar mountain ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Sidhayatan peak on Gandha-madan Vakshaskar 41 mountain is in north-west of Mandar mountain and south-east of Gandha-madan peak. The size of all these peaks is the same as that of 4 Siddhayatan peak on Chull Himavan mountain. Three peaks are in sub directions. Siddhayatan peak is in north-west of Mandar mountain, Gandha-madan peak is in north-west of Siddhayatan peak and Gandhilavati peak is in north-west of Gandha-madan peak. The fourth Uttarkuru peak is in the north-west of third Gandhilavati peak, and in south of the fifth Sphatik peak. The remaining three Sphatik peak, Lohitaksh peak and Anand peak are in north-south lines. In other words the fifth peak is in the north of fourth peak and in the south of sixth peak, the sixth peak is in the north of fifth peak and in the south of seventh peak and the seventh peak is in the north of sixth peak. In itself it is in the south. Two goddesses controlling the directions namely Bhogankara and 414 414 455 456 457 45 46 47 46 45 44 95 456 457 456 457 45 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (302) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra 46 4 414141414141414141414141414145454545454 455 456 457 4554545454545454 455 456 457 4541

Page #365
Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh 1 Bhagavati reside on Sphatik peak and Lohitaksh peak respectively. On y - the other peaks the gods of their respective names reside. There are grand palaces of those controlling gods on those peaks. In sub-directions there are their capitals. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Why is Gandha-madan Vakshaskar mountain, so called ? [Ans.) An excellent pleasant fragrance emits from Gandha-madan Vakshaskar mountain. That fragrance is similar to that of ground, Wan thrashed, scattered Koshth (or tagar). (Q.) Reverend Sir! Is this fragrance exactly similar to that fragrance ? [Ans.] Basically it is not the same. The fragrance that comes out from Gandha-madan mountain is more loveable up to more attractive. A very prosperous god whose name is Gandha-madan resides there. S Gandha-madam Vakshaskar mountain is so named. uttarakuru UTTAR KURU 104.[pra.] kahi NaM bhaMte ! mahAvidehe vAse uttarakurA NAmaM kurA paNNattA ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! maMdarassa pavvayassa uttareNaM, NIlavaMtassa vAsaharapavvayassa dakkhiNeNaM, gandhamAyaNassa vakkhArapabvayassa purathimeNaM, mAlavaMtassa vakkhArapavyayassa paccatthimeNaM ettha NaM uttarakurA NAmaM kurA pnnnnttaa| ____ pAINa-paDINAyayA, udINa-dAhiNavitthiNNA, addhcNdsNtthaannsNtthiaa| ikkArasa joaNasahassAiM aTTha # ya bAyAle joaNasae doNNi a agUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa vikkhNbhennNti| kI tIse jIvA uttareNaM pAINapaDINAyayA, duhA vakkhArapabvayaM puTThA, taM jahA-purathimillAe koDIe purathimillaM vakkhArabvayaM puTThA evaM paccathimillAe (koDIe) paccathimillaM vakkhArapabvayaM puTThA, tevaNaM joaNasahassAI aayaamennNti| tIse NaM dhaNuM dAhiNeNaM saddhiM joaNasahassAiM cattAri a aTThArase joaNasae # duvAlasa ya egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa prikkhevennN| [pra. ] uttarakurAe NaM bhaMte ! kurAe kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, evaM puvavaNNiA jA ceva susama# susamAvattavvayAsA ceva avvA jAva (1) paumagaMdhA, (2) miagaMdhA, (3) asamA, (4) sahA, (5) tetalI, (6) snniNcaarii| 104. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM uttarakuru nAmaka kSetra kahA~ para sthita hai ? [u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata ke uttara meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, gandhamAdana vakSaskAra , parvata ke pUrva meM tathA mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM uttarakuru nAmaka kSetra hai| caturtha vakSaskAra (303) Fourth Chapter 1555555555555Wan 555555555555555558

Page #366
55555555555555555555555555555555555 OM vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA hai, uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai, ardha-candra ke AkAra meM vidyamAna hai| vaha // 11,84233 yojana caur3A hai| uttara meM usakI jIvA pUrva-pazcima lambI hai| vaha do tarapha se vakSaskAra parvata kA sparza karatI hai| apane Wan pUrvI kinAre se pUrvI vakSaskAra parvata ko tathA pazcimI kinAre se pazcimI vakSaskAra parvata ko sparza karatI 5 hai| vaha 53,000 yojana lambI hai| dakSiNa meM usake dhanupRSTha kI paridhi 60,41812 yojana hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! uttarakuru kSetra kA AkAra, bhAva, pratyavatAra kaisA hai ? _ [u. ] gautama ! vahA~ bahuta samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga hai| pUrva pratipAdita suSama-suSamA sambandhI varNana hai ke anusAra hai-vahA~ ke manuSya padmagandha-kamala-sadRza sugandhayukta, mRgagandha-kastUrI mRga sadRza OM sugandhayukta, mamatArahita, kAryakSama, viziSTa puNyazAlI tathA manda gatiyukta-dhIre-dhIre calane vAle hote haiN| ___104. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Uttarkuru region located in + Mahavideh area ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Uttarkuru region is in the north of Mandar mountain and in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain. It is in the east of Gandha-madan mountain and in the west of Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain. Its length is in east-west direction and width is in north-south direction. Its shape is like that of half-moon. It is 11,842 and twonineteenth yojan wide. In the north its ridge is in east-west direction in length and touches Vakshaskar mountain in two sides. Its eastern end touches eastern Vakshaskar mountain and its western end touches western Vakshaskar mountain. It is 53,000 yojan long. Its curved length in the south is 60,418 and twelve-nineteenth yojans. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the shape, nature and structure of Uttarkuru region ? ___[Ans.] Gautam ! It is very much levelled and attractive. Its description is as already mentioned in case of Sukhma-Sukhma earlier. The human beings of this region are charming like fragrant lotus or the deer that has Kasturi fragrance. They are devoid of any attachments. They are capable of completing their job. They are very meritorious. They walk slowly. yamaka parvata YAMAK MOUNTAIN 105. [pra. 1 ] kahi NaM bhante ! uttarakurAe jamagANAmaM duve pavvayA paNNattA ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (304) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra B))))))) ))) )) ))) ) )) ) )) ) ) )

Page #367
35hhhhhhTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ma [u.] goyamA ! NIlavaMtassa vAsaharapabvayassa dakkhiNillAo carimantAo aTThajoaNasae cottIseja cattAri a sattabhAe joaNassa abAhAe sIAe mahANaIe ubhao kUle ettha NaM jamagANAmaM duve pavvayA / # pnnnnttaa| joaNasahassaM uDDhaM . uccatteNaM, aDDAijjAiM joaNasayAiM ubeheNaM, mUle egaM joaNasahassaMbha AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, majhe addhaTThamANi joaNasayAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, uvariM paMca joaNasayAI aayaamvikkhNbhennN| mUle tiNNi joaNasahassAI egaM ca bAvaTeM joaNasayaM kiMcivisesAhi parikkheveNaM, majhe do joaNasahassAI tiNNi vAvattare joaNasae kiMcivisesAhie parikkheveNaM, uvari egaM 5 joaNasahassaM paMca ya ekAsIe joaNasae kiMcivisesAhie prikkhevennN| mUle vicchiNNA, majhe saMkhittA, uppiM taNuA, jamagasaMThANasaMThiA savvakaNagAmayA, acchA, shaa| patteaM 2 paumavaraveiAparikkhittA 5 patteaM 2 vnnsNddprikkhittaa| tAo NaM paumavaraveiAo do gAuAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, paMca dhaNusayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, veiA-vaNasaNDavaNNao bhaanniabbo| __ tesi NaM jamagapabbayANaM uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte jAva tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM duve pAsAyavaDeMsagA pnnnnttaa| te NaM pAsAyavaDeMsagA bAvaDhi joaNAI addhajoaNaM ca uddhaM uccatteNaM, ikkatIsaM joaNAI kosaM ca AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM pAsAyavaNNaoka bhANiabbo, sIhAsaNA saparivArA (evaM paasaaypNtiio)| ettha NaM jamagANaM devANaM solasaNhaM AyarakkhadevasAhassINaM solasa-bhaddAsaNasAhassIo pnnnnttaao| [pra. ] se keNaTeNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai jamaga-pavvayA 2 ? __ [u.] goyamA ! jamaga-pavvaesu NaM tattha 2 dese tahiM tahiM bahave khuDDAkhuDDiyAsu vAvIsu jAva vilapaMtiyAsu bahave uppalAiM jAva jamagavaNNAbhAI, jamagA ya ittha duve devA mahiDDiyA, te NaM tattha cauNhaM , sAmANia-sAhassINaM jAva purAporANANaM suparakkaMtANaM bhuMjamANA viharaMti, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai jamagapabbayA 2 aduttaraM ca NaM sAsae NAmadhijje jAva jamagapavvayA 2 / 105. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! uttarakuru meM yamaka nAmaka do parvata kahA~ para sthita haiM ? __[u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa dizA ke antima kone se 8344 yojana ke antarAla para zItodA nadI ke donoM-pUrvI, pazcimI taTa para yamaka nAmaka do parvata haiN| ve 1,000 yojana U~ce, 250 yojana jamIna meM gahare, mUla meM 1,000 yojana, madhya meM 750 yojana tathA Upara 500 yojana lambe-caur3e haiN| unakI paridhi mUla meM kucha adhika 3,162 yojana, madhya meM kucha adhika 2,372 // yojana evaM Upara kucha adhika 1,581 yojana hai| ve mUla meM caur3e, madhya meM sa~kar3e aura Upara-coTI para patale haiN| ve yamakasaMsthAnasaMsthita haiM-eka sAtha utpanna hue do bhAiyoM ke AkAra ke sadRza athavA yamaka nAmaka pakSiyoM ke AkAra ke samAna haiN| ve sarvathA svarNamaya, svaccha evaM sukomala haiN| unameM se pratyeka eka-eka padmavaravedikA dvArA tathA eka-eka vanakhaNDa dvArA ghirA huA hai| ve padmavaravedikAe~ do-do kosa U~cI haiN| pA~ca-pA~ca sau dhanuSa caur3I haiN| padmavaravedikAoM tathA vanakhaNDoM kA varNana pUrvavat hai| Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 | caturtha vakSaskAra (305) Fourth Chapter 195555555555555555555555558

Page #368
255955 59595955555 5 5 5 5 59595955555555559552 5 5 5 phra una yamaka nAmaka parvatoM para bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIka bhUmibhAga hai| usa bahuta samatala, sundara phra Wan caur3e haiN| sambaddha sAmagrIyukta siMhAsana paryanta prAsAda kA varNana pUrvavat hai / ina yamaka devoM ke 16,000 5 AtmarakSaka deva haiN| unake 16,000 uttama siMhAsana haiN| Wan Wan [pra. ] bhagavan ! unheM yamaka parvata kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? Wan 5 [ u. ] gautama ! una (yamaka) parvatoM para jahA~-tahA~ bahuta-sI choTI-choTI bAvar3iyoM, puSkariNiyoM 5 phra sAmAnika deva haiM, yAvat vizAla deva parivAra ke sAtha kalyANamaya karmoM kA abhISTa sukhamaya phala bhoga karate rahate haiM / gautama ! isa kAraNa ve yamaka parvata kahalAte haiM / athavA unakA yaha nAma zAzvata rUpa meM 5 calA A rahA hai| Wan 5 S Wan Wan Wan bhUmibhAga ke bIcoMbIca do uttama prAsAda haiN| ve prAsAda 623 yojana U~ce haiM / 31 yojana 1 kosa lambe- phra Adi meM jo aneka utpala, kamala Adi khilate haiM, unakA AkAra evaM AbhA yamaka parvatoM ke AkAra pha Wan 5 phra Wan Wan 5 tathA AbhA ke sadRza haiN| vahA~ yamaka nAmaka do parama RddhizAlI deva nivAsa karate haiN| unake cAra hajAra 5 Wan Wan 105. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! Where are the two Yamak mountains located in Uttarkuru region? [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why are they called Yamak mountains ? phra phra phra [Ans.] Gautam ! On the two banks eastern and western of Shitoda 5 river the two Yamak mountains are located. They are at a distance of 834 and four-seventh yojan from the last corner in the south, of Neelavan Wan 5 Varshadhar mountain. They are 1,000 yojan high, 250 yojan deep in the ground, 1,000 yojan at the foundation, 750 yojan in the middle and 500 yojan long and broad at the top. Their circumference is a little more than 3,162 yojan at the foundation, a little more than 2,372 yojan in the Wan middle and a little more than 1,581 yojan at the top. They are broad at the base, a bit narrow in the middle and narrow at the top. They are identical like two twin brothers or like yamak birds. They are completely golden, clean and soft. Every one of them is surrounded by a lotus Vedika and a forest. The Vedikas are two kos high and 500 dhanush wide. The description of Vedikas and forests may be understood to be the same as 5 already narrated. Wan Wan Wan There is a very much levelled and attractive area on these Yamak mountains. In the middle of these areas are two grand palaces, which are sixty two and a half yojan high and thirty one and a quater yojan long as well as wide. The entire description of the palaces up to the seat alongwith relevant provisions may be understood as already mentioned. The Yamak devas have 16,000 celestial beings as their body guards and Wan phra they have 16,000 seats. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 ! (306) Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 0 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5552 phra

Page #369
anim111111111111 t t t t t t t 1555555555555) ))) ) )) ) E [Ans.] Gautam ! On these (Yamak) mountains there are many small water bodies, lakes and the like in which many types of lotus blossom. F Their shape and area is like the shape and area of Yamak mountains. 51 Two very prosperous Yamak devas reside there. They have 4,000 devas of equal status up to that they with their large family enjoy the fruit of their meritorious Karmas. So they are called Yamak mountains. Further, f this names of theirs has been everlasting name. 105. [pra. 2 ] kahi NaM bhante ! jamagANaM devANaM jamigAo rAyahANIo paNNattAo? [u.] goyamA ! jambuddIve dIve mandarassa pavvayassa uttareNaM aNNaMmi jambuddIve 2 bArasa joaNasahassAiM ogAhittA ettha NaM jamagANaM devANaM jamigAo rAyahANIo pnnnnttaao| bArasa joaNasahassAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, sattattIsaM joaNasahassAI Nava ya aDayAle joaNasae / kiMcivisesAhie prikkhevennN| patteaM 2 paayaarprikkhittaa| te NaM pAgArA sattattIsaM joaNAI addhajoaNaM ca uddhaM uccatteNaM, mUle addhatterasajoSaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, majjhe cha sakosAiM joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, uvariM tiNNi saaddhakosAiM joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, mUle vicchiNNA, majhe saMkhittA, uppiM taNuA, bAhiM vaTTA, aMto cauraMsA, savvarayaNAmayA, acchaa| te NaM pAgArA NANAmaNipaMcavaNNehiM kavisIsaehiM uvasohiA, taM # jahA-kiNhehiM jAva sukkillehi| te NaM kavisIsagA addhakosaM AyAmeNaM, desUNaM addhakosaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, paMca dhaNusayAI bAhalleNaM, sabamaNimayA, acchaa| hai jamigANaM rAyahANINaM egamegAe bAhAe paNavIsaM paNavIsaM dArasayaM pnnnnttN| te NaM dArA bAvaDhi bha joaNAI addhajoaNaM ca uddhaM uccatteNaM, ikkatIsaM joSaNAI kosaM ca vikkhambheNaM, tAvai ceva pvesennN| 5 seA varakaNagathUbhiAgA evaM rAyappaseNaijjavimANavattavbayAe dAravaNNao jAva aTThaTThamaMgalagAI ti| # jamiyANaM rAyahANINaM cauddisiM paMca paMca joaNasae abAhAe cattAri vaNasaNDA paNNattA, taM jahA-(1) asogavaNe, (2) sattivaNNavaNe, (3) caMpagavaNe, (4) cuuavnne| te NaM vaNasaMDA sAiregAI # bArasajoaNasahassAI AyAmeNaM, paMca joaNasayAI vikkhNbhennN| patteaM 2 pAgAraparikkhittA kiNhA, , ma vaNasaMDavaNNao bhUmIo pAsAyavaDeMsagA ya bhaanniavvaa| # jamigANaM rAyahANINaM aMto bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte vnnnngotti| tesi gaM bahusamaramaNijjANaM bhUmibhAgANaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM duve uvayAriyAlayaNA pnnnnttaa| bArasa joaNasayAI meM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi joaNasahassAiM satta ya paMcANaue joaNasae parikkheveNaM, addhakosaM ca // bAhalleNaM, sabajaMbUNayAmayA, acchaa| patteaM patteaM paumavaraveiAparikkhittA, patteaM patte # vaNasaMDavaNNao bhANiabbo, tisovANapaDirUvagA toraNacauddisiM bhUmibhAgA ya bhaanniavvtti| tassa NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM ege pAsAyava.sae pnnnntte| bAvaDhi joaNAI addhajoaNaM ca uddhaM / uccatteNaM, ikkatIsaM joaNAI kosaM ca AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM vaNNao ulloA bhUmibhAgA sIhAsaNA caturtha vakSaskAra Fourth Chapter 355555555555555555%%%%%%%%%%% %%%% %% a)))))))))))))))))))))))555555555555555555555 t t t t t t t t t t t t t (307)

Page #370
aktimitimimimimitimitimitimititmilllmitittmimimimitmititittttimitimimimimimimimimi*** phra addhasolasajoaNAI saparivArA, evaM pAsAyapaMtIo ekkatIsaM joaNAI kosaM ca uddhaM uccatteNaM, sAiregAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM / bii apAsAyapaMtI te NaM pAsAyavaDeMsayA sAiregAI addhasolasajoaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, sAiregAI addhaTThamAiM joaNAI aayaamvikkhNbhennN| taiapAsAyapaMtI te NaM pAsAyavaDeMsayA sAiregAI addhaTThamAI joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, sAiregAI adbhujo aNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, vaNNao sIhAsaNA sprivaaraa| phra 105. [ pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! yamaka devoM kI yamikA nAmaka rAjadhAniyA~ kahA~ haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mandara parvata ke uttara meM anya jambUdvIpa meM 12,000 yojana jAne para yamaka devoM kI yamikA nAmaka rAjadhAniyA~ AtI haiN| ve 12,000 yojana lambI-caur3I haiN| unakI paridhi kucha adhika 37,948 yojana hai| pratyeka rAjadhAnI prAkAra - parakoTe se pariveSTita haiMve prAkAra 373 yojana U~ce haiN| ve mUla meM 123 yojana, madhya meM 6 yojana 1 kosa tathA Upara 3 yojana AdhA ko caur3e haiN| ve mUla meM caur3e, bIca meM sa~kar3e tathA Upara patale haiN| bAhara se konoM ke anupalakSita rahane ke karaNa - golAkAra tathA bhItara se konoM ke upalakSita rahane se caukora pratIta hote haiN| ve sarvaratnamaya haiM, svaccha haiN| ve nAnA prakAra ke paMcaraMge ratnoM se nirmita kapizIrSakoM-bandara ke mastaka ke AkAra ke kaMgUroM dvArA suzobhita haiN| ve kaMgUre AdhA kosa U~ce tathA pA~ca sau dhanuSa moTe haiM, sarvaratnamaya ujjvala haiN| yamikA nAmaka rAjadhAniyoM ke pratyeka pArzva meM savA sau- savA sau dvAra haiN| ve dvAra 623 yojana U~ce haiM / 31 yojana 1 kosa caur3e haiN| unake praveza mArga bhI utane hI pramANa ke haiN| ujjvala, uttama svarNamaya stUpikA, dvAra, aSTa maMgalaka Adi se sambaddha samasta vaktavyatA rAjapraznIyasUtra meM vimAna - varNana ke antargata AI vaktavyatA ke anurUpa hai| yamikA rAjadhAniyoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana ke vyavadhAna se - ( 1 ) azokavana, (2) saptaparNavana, (3) campakavana, tathA (4) Amravana - ye cAra vanakhaNDa haiN| ye vanakhaNDa kucha adhika 12,000 yojana lambe tathA 500 yojana caur3e haiN| pratyeka vanakhaNDa prAkAra dvArA pariveSTita hai| vanakhaNDa, bhUmi, uttama prAsAda Adi pUrva varNana ke anurUpa haiN| yamikA rAjadhAniyoM meM se pratyeka meM bahuta samatala sundara bhUmibhAga haiN| unakA varNana pUrvavat hai| una bahuta samatala, ramaNIya bhUmibhAgoM ke bIcoMbIca do prAsAda- pIThikAe~ haiM / ve 1,200 yojana lambI-caur3I haiN| unakI paridhi 3,795 yojana hai| ve AdhA kosa moTI haiN| ve sampUrNataH uttama jambUnada svarNamaya haiM, ujjvala haiN| unameM se pratyeka eka-eka padmavaravedikA dvArA tathA eka-eka vanakhaNDa dvArA pariveSTita hai| 5 vanakhaNDa, trisopAnaka, cAroM dizAoM meM cAra toraNa, bhUmibhAga Adi se sambaddha varNana pUrvavat hai| Wan 5 Wan usake bIcoMbIca eka uttama prAsAda hai / vaha 62 3 yojana U~cA tathA 31 yojana 1 kosa lambA-caur3A hai| usake Upara ke hisse, bhUmibhAga - nIce ke hisse, sambaddha sAmagrI sahita siMhAsana, prAsAdapaMktiyA~ - mukhya prAsAda ko cAroM ora se pariveSTita karane vAlI mahaloM kI katAreM ityAdi anyatra varNanAnusAra haiM / prAsAda-paMktiyoM meM se prathama paMkti ke prAsAda 31 yojana 1 kosa U~ce haiN| ve kucha adhika jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (308) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 65 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 ! Wan Wan E

Page #371
25444 445 446 44 45 46 47 450 451 45454545454545455 456 457 451 455 456 457 458 455 456 457 455 4562 456 457 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 459 hhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhh FFFFFFFFFFFF + 150 yojana lambe-caur3e haiN| dvitIya paMkti ke prAsAda kucha adhika 153 yojana U~ce haiN| ve kucha adhika 7, yojana lambe-caur3e haiN| tRtIya paMkti ke prAsAda kucha adhika 71 yojana U~ce haiM, kucha adhika 33 yojana lambe-caur3e haiN| sambaddha sAmagrIyukta siMhAsana paryanta samasta varNana pUrvavat hai| fi 105. (Q. 2) Reverend Sir ! Where are Yamika, the capitals of those celestial beings? (Ans.] Gautam ! When one goes from the north Mandar mountain of fi Jambu continent to another Jambu continent and further goes another 12,000 yojan, then one finds Yamikas, the capitals of Yamak Devas. They are 12,000 in length and breadth. Their circumference is a little more than 37,948 yojan. Every capital has a boundary wall, which is thirty fi seven and a half yojan high, twelve and a half yojan wide at the base, six fi and a half yojan in the middle and three yojan half kos wide at the top. They appear to be round from outside and quadrangular from within in view of the corners. They are broad at the base, a bit narrow in the fi middle and still narrower at the top. They are all shining like jewels and fi are clean. They are shining due to the projections in the shape of the head of monkey and are made of many types of jewels of five colours. They are half a kos high and 500 dhanush thick. They are all bright and f jewel-like. Fi At each side of Yamika capitals, there are 125 gates, sixty two and a half yojan high and thirty one and a quarter yojan wide. The passage of # entrance is also of that size. The entire description relating to bright, fi excellent golden pillar, gate and eight auspicious things may be fi understood similar to that mentioned in description of the Viman in Raj prashniya Sutra. # In the four sides of Yamika capitals with a gap of 500 yojan there are f four forests namely--(1) Ashok forest, (2) Saptaparn forest, (3) Champak forest, and (4) Mango forest. They are more than 1,200 yojan long and 500 yojan wide. Every forest garden has a boundary wall. The description of forest, the land, the palace and the like is similar to that mentioned earlier. In every Yamika city there is a beautiful levelled land. Their E description is the same as earlier mentioned. In the middle of these i levelled attractive areas there are two platforms. They are 1,200 yojan in length and breadth. Their circumference is 3,795 yojan. They are half a kos thick. They are completely golden like high class Jambunad and 456 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 456 457 455 456 457 455 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 | caturtha vakSaskAra (309) Fourth Chapter 45$ 1414141414141454545454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 459 451 451 459

Page #372
25555555 5 5 5 55 5555 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 Wan bright. Every one of them is surrounded by a lotus Vedika and a forest. The description of forest, three runged stairs, four arched gates on four Wan sides, the land area and the like is the same as earlier mentioned. Wan Wan pha In the middle of it, there is a grand palace. It is sixty two and a half yojan high and thirty one and a quarter yojan in length and breadth. The description of its upper part, the land, the lower part, the seat and connected material, the rows of palaces that surround the main palace and the like is similar to that mentioned elsewhere. 5552 105. [ 3 ] tesi NaM mUlapAsAyavarDisayANaM uttarapuratthime disIbhAe ettha NaM jamagANaM devANaM sahAo suhammAo paNNattAo / addhaterasa joaNAI AyAmeNaM, chassakosAI joaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM, Nava joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, aNegakhaMbhasayasaNNiviTThA sabhAvaNNao, tAsi NaM sabhANaM suhammANaM tidisiM tao dArA paNNattA / te NaM dArA do joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, joaNaM vikkhaMbheNaM, tAvaiaM ceva paveseNaM, seA vaNNao jAva vnnmaalaa| si NaM dArANaM purao patte 2 tao muhamaMDavA paNNattA / te NaM muhamaMDavA addhatterasajoaNAI pha AyAmeNaM, chassakosAiM joaNAiM vikkhaMbheNaM, sAiregAiM do joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM / dArA bhUmibhAgA ya yatti / pecchAgharamaMDavANaM taM ceva pamANaM bhUmibhAgo maNipeDhiAotti, tAo NaM maNipeDhiAo jo 5 AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, addhajoaNaM bAhalleNaM savvamaNimaIA sIhAsaNA bhANiavvA / Wan Out of the rows of palaces, the palaces in the first row are thirty one and a quarter yojan high and a little more than fifteen and a half yojan in length and breadth. The palaces in the second row are a little more than fifteen and a half yojan high and a little more than seven and a half yojan in length and breadth. The palaces in the third row are a little more than seven and a half yojan high and more than three and a half yojan in length 5 and breadth. The entire description of seats (thrones) and connected material may be understood the same as mentioned earlier. pha jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 255555559555555559595959595959595959555555955555559555 @ Wan tesi NaM pecchAgharamaMDavANaM purao maNipeDhiAo paNNattAo / tAo NaM maNipeDhiAo do joaNAI Wan pha AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, joaNaM bAhalleNaM, savvamaNimaIo / tAsi NaM uppiM patteaM 2 tao thUbhA / te NaM thUbhA 5 5 do joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, do joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, seA saMkhatala jAva aTThaTThamaMgalayA / Wan Wan siNaM thUbhANaM cauddisiM cattAri maNipeDhiAo paNNattAo / tAo NaM maNipeDhiAo joaNaM 5 Wan AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, addhajoaNaM bAhalleNaM, jiNapaDimAo vttvvaao| ceiarukkhANaM maNipeDhiAo do Wan 5 joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, joaNaM bAhalleNaM, ceia - rukkha-vaNNa otti / (310) Wan Wan Wan tesi ia - rukkhANaM purao tao maNi- peDhiAo paNNattAo / tAo NaM maNi - peDhi Ao 5 joaNaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, addhajoaNaM bAhalleNaM / tAsi NaM uppiM patteaM 2 mahiMdajjhayA paNNattA / te gaM 5 Wan Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 257775559 555555559555552

Page #373
%%%%% )) %%%% )) %%% %%%%% %%%% )) )) OM aTThamAiM joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, addhakosaM uvveheNaM, addhakosaM bAhalleNaM, vairAmayavaTTa vaNNao veiAvaNasaMDatisovANatoraNA ya bhaanniavvaa| tAsi NaM sabhANaM suhammANaM chacca maNoguliAsAhassIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-purathimeNaM do sAhassIo paNNattAo, paccatthimeNaM do sAhassIo, dakkhiNeNaM egA sAhassI, uttareNaM egA jAva dAmA ma citttthtitti| evaM gomANasiAo, NavaraM dhuuvghddiaaotti| ma tAsi NaM suhammANaM sabhANaM aMto bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge pnnnntte| maNipeDhiA do joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, joaNaM baahllennN| tAsi NaM maNipeDhiANaM uppiM mANavae ceiakhaMbhe mahiMdajjhayappamANe Wan uvari chakkose ogAhittA heDhA chakkose vajjittA jiNasakahAo pnnnnttaaotti| mANavagassa puveNaM sIhAsaNA saparivArA, paccatthimeNaM synnijjvnnnno| sayaNijjANaM uttarapurathime disibhAe ma khuDDagamahiMdajjhayA, maNipeDhiAvihUNA mhiNdjjhyppmaannaa| tesiM avareNaM copphAlA phrnnkosaa| tattha NaM , bahave phaliharayaNapAmukkhA cittuNti| suhammANaM uppiM atttthtttthmNglgaa| tAsi NaM uttarapurathimeNaM siddhAyayaNA, OM esa ceva jiNagharANavi gmotti| NavaraM imaM NANattaM-etesi NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe patteaM 2 mnnipeddhiaao| do joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, joaNaM baahllennN| tAsiM uppiM patte 2 devacchaMdayA pnnnnttaa| do # joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, sAiregAiM do joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, sbbrynnaame| jiNapaDimA vaNNao jAva dhUvakaDucchugA, evaM avasesANavi sabhANaM jAva uvavAyasabhAe, sayaNijjaM harao / ___abhiseasabhAe bahu Abhisekke bhaMDe, alaMkAriasabhAe bahu alaMkAriabhaDe ciTThai, vavasAyasabhAsu putthayarayaNA, gaMdA puskhariNIo, balipeDhA, do joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, joaNaM bAhalleNaM jAvatti uvavAo saMkappo, abhiseabihUsaNA ya vvsaao| accaNia sudhammagamo, jahA ya parivAraNA iddhii||1|| jAvaiyaMmi pamANami, huMti jamagAo nniilvNtaao| tAvaiamaMtaraM khalu, jamagadahANaM dahANaM c||2|| 105. [ 3 ] mUla prAsAda ke uttara-pUrva dizAbhAga meM-IzAna koNa meM yamaka devoM kI sudharmA sabhAe~ Wan haiN| ve sabhAe~ 123 yojana lambI, 6 yojana 1 kosa caur3I tathA 9 yojana U~cI haiN| saikar3oM khambhoM para E avasthita haiN| una sudharmA sabhAoM kI tIna dizAoM meM tIna dvAra haiN| ve dvAra do yojana U~ce haiM, eka ma yojana caur3e haiN| unake praveza-mArgoM kA pramANa-vistAra bhI utanA hI hai| vanamAlA paryanta Age kA sArA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| ma una dvAroM meM se pratyeka ke Age mukha-maNDapa-dvArAgravartI maNDapa bane haiN| ve sAr3he bAraha yojana lambe, chaha yojana eka kosa caur3e tathA kucha adhika do yojana U~ce haiN| dvAra tathA bhUmibhAga paryanta anya samasta OM varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| mukha-maNDapoM ke Age avasthita prekSAgRhoM-nATyazAlAoM kA pramANa mukha-maNDapoM ke / sadRza hai| bhUmibhAga, maNipIThikA Adi pUrva varNita haiN| mukha-maNDapoM meM avasthita maNipIThikAe~ . caturtha vakSaskAra Fourth Chapter %%%%%% ) %%% %% ) % )) %%%%% )) %%%%%% ) )) (311) Wan 5 %%

Page #374
8 )5 ) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) ) )) ma 1 yojana lambI-caur3I tathA AdhA yojana moTI haiN| ve sarvathA maNimaya haiN| vahA~ vidyamAna siMhAsanoM kA + varNana pUrvavat hai| U prekSAgRha-maNDapoM ke Age jo maNipIThikAe~ haiM, ve do yojana lambI-caur3I tathA eka yojana moTI haiN| ve sampUrNataH maNimaya haiN| unameM se pratyeka para tIna-tIna stUpa-smRti-stambha bane haiN| ve stUpa do yojana OM U~ce haiM, do yojana lambe-caur3e haiN| ve zaMkha kI jyoM zveta haiN| yahA~ ATha mAMgalika padArthoM taka kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| una stUpoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra maNipIThikAe~ eka yojana lambI-caur3I tathA AdhA yojana + moTI haiN| vahA~ sthita jina-pratimAoM kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| vahA~ ke caityavRkSoM kI maNipIThikAe~ do OM yojana lambI-caur3I aura eka yojana moTI haiN| caityavRkSoM kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| una caityavRkSoM ke Age tIna maNipIThikAe~ batalAI gaI haiN| ve maNipIThikAe~ eka yojana lambIcaur3I tathA AdhA yojana moTI haiN| unameM se pratyeka para eka-eka mahendradhvajA hai| ve dhvajAe~ sAr3he sAta yojana U~cI haiM aura AdhA kosa jamIna meM gaharI gar3I haiN| ve vajraratnamaya haiM, vartulAkAra haiN| unakA tathA OM vedikA, vanakhaNDa trisopAna evaM toraNoM kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| una (pUrvokta) sudharmA sabhAoM meM 6,000 pIThikAe~ haiN| pUrva meM 2,000 pIThikAe~, pazcima meM 2,000 pIThikAe~, dakSiNa meM 1,000 pIThikAe~ tathA uttara meM 1,000 pIThikAe~ haiN| yAvat una para + mAlAoM ke samUha laTaka rahe haiN| vahA~ gomAnasikA-zayyA rUpa sthAna-vizeSa viracita haiN| unakA varNana pIThikAoM jaisA hai| itanA antara hai-mAlAoM ke sthAna para dhUpadAna lene caahie| una sudharmA sabhAoM ke bhItara bahuta samatala, sundara bhUmibhAga haiN| maNipIThikAe~ haiN| ve do yojana lambI-caur3I haiM tathA eka yojana moTI haiN| una maNipIThikAoM ke Upara mahendradhvaja ke samAna sAr3he sAta + yojana-pramANa mANavaka nAmaka caitya-staMbha haiN| unameM Upara ke chaha kosa tathA nIce ke chaha kosa varjita kara bIca meM-sAr3he cAra yojana ke antarAla meM jinadaMSTrAe~ rakhI haiN| mANavaka caitya stambha ke pUrva meM 5 vidyamAna sambaddha sAmagrIyukta siMhAsana, pazcima meM vidyamAna zayyAe~ pUrva varNanAnurUpa haiN| zayyAoM ke ke uttara-pUrva meM-IzAna koNa meM do choTe mahendradhvaja batalAye gaye haiN| unakA pramANa mahendradhvaja jitanA hai| OM ve maNipIThikArahita haiN| yoM mahendradhvaja se utane choTe haiN| unake pazcima meM copphAla nAmaka Ayudha bhANDAgAra hai| vahA~ parigharala-lohamayI uttama gadA Adi (aneka uttama zastra) rakhe hue haiN| una sudharmA OM sabhAoM ke Upara ATha-ATha mAMgalika padArtha prasthApita haiN| unake uttara-pUrva meM (IzAna koNa meM) do 9 siddhAyatana haiN| jina-gRha sambandhI varNana pUrvavat hai| kevala itanA antara hai-ina jina-gRhoM ke bIcoMbIca pratyeka meM maNipIThikA hai| ve maNipIThikAe~ do yojana lambI-caur3I tathA eka yojana moTI haiN| una OM maNipIThikAoM meM se pratyeka para jinadeva ke Asana haiN| ve Asana do yojana lambe-caur3e haiM, kucha adhika do yojana U~ce haiN| ve sampUrNataH ratnamaya haiN| dhUpadAna paryanta jina-pratimA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| upapAta * sabhA Adi zeSa sabhAoM kA bhI zayanIya evaM gRha Adi paryanta pUrvAnurUpa varNana hai| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (312) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra )) )) )) ) ) ))) )) )) Wan 85555555)))))))))))))) ))))) ))) ))

Page #375
Wan )))))))))))))555555555 955555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555550 abhiSeka sabhA meM bahuta se abhiSeka-pAtra haiM, AlaMkArika sabhA meM bahuta se alaMkAra-pAtra haiM, vyavasAya-sabhA meM pustaka-ratna haiN| vahA~ nandA puSkariNiyA~ haiM, pUjA-pITha haiN| ve (pUjA-pITha) do yojana OM lambe-caur3e tathA eka yojana moTe haiN| upapAta-utpatti, saMkalpa-zubha adhyavasAya-cintana, abhiSeka-indrakRta abhiSeka, vibhUSaNAOM AlaMkArika sabhA meM alaMkAra-paridhAna, vyavasAya-pustaka-ratna kA udghATana, arcanikA-siddhAyatana fa Adi kI arcA-pUjA, sudharmA sabhA meM gamana, parivAraNA-pariveSTanA-tattad dizAoM meM deva-parivAra sthApanA, Rddhi-sampatti-deva-vaibhava-niyojanA Adi yamaka devoM kA ukta varNana kramAnusAra smjheN| OM nIlavAn parvata se yamaka parvatoM kA jitanA antara hai, utanA hI yamaka-drahoM kA anya drahoM se antara hai| 105. [3] Sudharma assembly halls of Yamak gods are in the northeast of the main palace. They are twelve and a half yojan long, six and a quarter yojan wide and nine yojan high. They are standing on hundreds of pillars. They have three gates in three sides which are two yojan high and one yojan wide. The size of passage of entrance is also the same. Further, description up to chain of forests is the same as earlier mentioned. ___In front of every gate, there is a covered space (mandap) which is twelve yojan long, six yojan and a quarter wide and two yojan high. The Si description about the gate and the ground is same as mentioned earlier. The size of theatres in front of the mandaps is like that of the mandaps. The land, the bench shining like precious stone and the like are also as mentioned earlier. Those benches are one yojan long, one yojan wide and half a yojan thick. They are totally of precious stones. The description of 4 the seats is the same as mentioned earlier. The stony benches in front of guest houses are two yojan in length 1 and breadth and one yojan thick. They are totally shining like precious stones. On each of them, there are three commemorative pillars. The pillars are two yojan in height, length and breadth. They are as white as conch-shell. Here the description of eight auspicious symbols may be understood as mentioned earlier. On four sides of those pillars, there are four benches one yojan in length and breadth and half a yojan thick. The description of the idols of Tirthankars installed there may be understood as mentioned earlier. The seats of the trees of worship are two yojan long, two yojan wide and one yojan thick. The description of trees of worship is the same as mentioned earlier. 4555555555555555554555555555555555555555555555555550 $$$ $$$ $$$$$$ $$$$ | caturtha vakSaskAra (313) Fourth Chapter $$

Page #376
4 414141414141414141414141414 455 456 455 456 455 456 457 458 45 46 47 446 445 446 414141 456 In front of the trees of worship, there are three benches one yojan i long, one yojan wide and half a yojan thick. On each of them, there is a Mahendra flag. Those flags are seven and a half yojan high and half a kos deep in the ground. They are of Vajra stone and spherical. The description of them, the Vedika, the forest the three-runged stairs and i arched gates is the same as mentioned earlier. In those Sudharma assembly halls there are 6,000 seats. Of them 2,000 are in east, 2,000 are in west, 1,000 are in south and 1,000 are in the 5 north. Bunches of garlands are hanging on them. There is a typical bed 46 like place constructed there. Their description is like that of the seats. The only difference that instead of garlands, there are incense pots. 54 In those Sudharma assembly halls, there is a very levelled beautiful piece of land and stony benches. The stony benches are two yojan long, two yojan wide and one yojan thick. On them there is a pillar of worship called Manavak which is like Mahendra flags seven and a half yojan in size. Leaving six kos from the top and six kos from the bottom, in the middle four and a half yojan, the molars of Tirthankars have been kept. 1 4 The description of the seats and the concerned material in the east of the $ pillar of worship and of beds in west of the pillar is the same as narrated earlier. In the north-east direction from the beds there are small Mahendra flags whose size is same as that of Mahendra flag. They are without any seats. Thus they are small than Mahendra flag. There is an i ordnance store named as Chopphal in the west from there. There is a 5 great iron mace and many weapons at that place. Eight auspicious things have been fixed above those assembly halls. In the north-west from them, there are two Sidhayatan. The description of the temple of Tirthankar is the same as before. The only difference is that in the middle of those temples there is a precious stony bench. Those benches are two yojan long, two yojan wide and one yojan thick. On each of the benches there are seats of Tirthankars. These seats are two yojan long, 15 two yojan wide and a little more than two yojan high. They are totally 41 jewelled. The description of the idols of Tirthankars up to the incense pot is the same as mentioned earlier. The description of the bed where celestial beings take birth and the description of other halls up to the place of rest and the like is the same as mentioned earlier. There are many pots meant for coronation in the coronation hall. In the hall of beauty, there are many dresses (articles of embelishment). In 4 45 46 47 44 45 46 45 44 45 46 47 46 45 44 44 44 45 46 45 44 45 46 45 446 447 44 455 456 457 4554 4 54 55 456 457 454545 455 456 457 455 456 457 4 454 445 44 45 46 45 44 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (314) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141

Page #377
i the business hall there is the holy book. There are Nanda lakes and the seats of worship. These seats are two yojan long, two yojan wide and one yojan thick. 5 The origin, meritorious contemplation, coronation by Indra, things of beauty in the beauty parlour, the inauguration of the text, the worship of Siddhayatan and the like, entry in Siddhayatan assembly hall establishment of angelic families in various directions. Their grandeur, 4 prosperity and the like of Yamak deva may be understood in that order. The distance between Neelavan mountain and Yamak mountains is the same as that of Yamak lakes from other lakes. jIlavAn vraha NEELAVAN LAKE 4 106. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! uttarakurAe NIlavantaddahe NAmaM dahe paNNatte ? OM [u.] goyamA ! jamagANaM dakkhiNillAo carimaMtAo aTThasae cottIse cattAri a sattabhAe joaNassa abAhAe sIAe mahANaIe bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM NIlavaMtahahe NAmaM dahe pnnnntte| dAhiNauttarAyae, paaiinn-pddiinnvitthinnnne| jaheva paumaddahe taheva vaNNao Neabbo, NANattaM-dohiM paumavaraveiArhi dohi ya vaNasaMDehiM saMparikkhitte, NIlavante NAmaM NAgakumAre deve sesaM taM ceva NeavvaM / ___NIlavantaddahassa puvvAvare pAse dasa 2 joaNAI abAhAe ettha NaM vIsaM kaMcaNagapavvayA paNNattA, egaM joyaNasayaM uddhaM uccatteNaM mUlaMmi joaNasayaM, paNNattari joaNAI mjjhmi| uvaritale kaMcaNagA, paNNAsaM joaNA huNti||1|| mUlaMmi tiNNi sole, sattattIsAiM duNi mmNmi| aTThAvaNNaM ca sayaM, uvaritale parirao hoi||2|| paDhamittha nIlavanto 1, bitio uttarakuru 2, munneavvo| caMdabahottha taio 3, erAvaya 4, mAlavanto a 5 // 3 // evaM vaNNao aTTho pamANaM paliovamaTTiiA devaa| 106. [pra. ] bhagavan ! uttarakuru meM nIlavAn nAmaka draha kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! yamaka parvatoM ke dakSiNI chora se 8340 yojana ke antarAla para sItA mahAnadI ke ma ThIka bIca meM nIlavAn nAmaka draha hai| vaha dakSiNa-uttara lambA evaM pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| jaisA padmadraha kA varNana hai, vaisA hI usakA hai| kevala itanA antara hai-nIlavAn draha do padmavaravedikAoM dvArA tathA do vanakhaNDoM dvArA pariveSTita hai| vahA~ nIlavAn nAmaka nAgakumAra deva nivAsa karatA hai| zeSa varNana ma pUrvAnurUpa hai| | caturtha vakSaskAra (315) Fourth Chapter w5555555$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

Page #378
Bai Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 9555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM nIlavAn draha ke pUrvI-pazcimI pArzva meM dasa-dasa yojana ke antarAla para bIsa kAMcanaka parvata haiN| Wan ve sau yojana U~ce haiN| OM kAMcanaka parvatoM kA vistAra mUla meM 100 yojana, madhya meM 75 yojana tathA Upara 50 yojana hai| unakI paridhi mUla meM 316 yojana, madhya meM 237 yojana tathA Upara 158 yojana hai| ____ pahalA nIlavAn, dUsarA uttarakuru, tIsarA candra, cauthA airAvata tathA pA~cavA~ mAlyavAn-ye pA~ca draha haiN| OM anya grahoM kA pramANa, varNana nIlavAn draha ke sadRza hai| unameM eka palyopama AyuSya vAle deva nivAsa karate haiN| prathama nIlavAn draha meM jaisA sUcita kiyA gayA hai, nAgendra deva nivAsa karatA hai tathA anya cAra meM vyantarendra deva nivAsa karate haiN| ve eka palyopama AyuSya vAle haiN| Wan 106. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Neelavan lake in Uttarkuru ? [Ans.) Neelavan lake is in the very middle of Sita river at a distance of 834 and four-seventh yojan from the southern end of Yamak Wan mountains. Its length is in north-south direction and breadth is in east west direction. Its description is like that of Padma lake. The only difference is that Neelavan lake is surrounded by two lotus Vedikas and two forest regions. Neelavan demi-god of Nagkumar class resides there. The remaining description is as mentioned earlier. There are two Kanchanak mountains at a distance of ten yojan each in the east-west side of Neelavan lake. 4 The Kanchanak mountains are hundred yojan at base, 75 yojan in the i middle and 50 yojan at the top. Their circumference is 316 yojan at the base, 236 yojan in the middle 5 and 158 yojan at the top. There are five lakes. The first is Neelavan, the second is Uttarkuru, the third is Chandra, the fourth is Airavat and the fifth is Malyavan. The size and description of other lakes is, the same as that of Neelavan lake. The celestial beings with a life-span of one palyopam reside there. 1 As has been mentioned in the first Neelavan lake, Nagendra Deva i resides while in the remaining four lakes Vyantar gods reside. Their life span is one palyopam. 5 jambUpITha, jambUsudarzanA (vRkSa) JAMBU PEETH, JAMBU SUDARSHANA TREE 107. [pra. 1 ] kahi NaM bhante ! uttarakurAe kurAe jambUpeDhe NAmaM peDhe paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! NIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dakkhiNeNaM, mandarassa uttareNaM, mAlavantassa OM vakkhArapavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, sIAe mahANaIe purathimille kUle ettha NaM uttarakurAe kurAe jambUpeDhe Wan | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (316) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #379
kuHmilllkmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimilllmilllmilllmillllllklll Wan praNAmaM peDhe pnnnntte| paMca joaNasayAI AyAma - vikkhambheNaM, paNNarasa ekkAsIyAiM joaNasayAiM phra kiMcivisesAhi AI parikkheveNaM, bahumajjhadesabhAe bArasa joaNAiM bAhalleNaM / tayaNantaraM ca NaM mAyAe 2 padesaparihANIe 2 savvesu NaM carimaperaMtesu do do gAuAI bAhalleNaM, savvajambUNayAmae acche se gaM egae paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaMDeNaM savvao samantA saMparikkhitte, duNhaMpi vaNNao / tassa NaM jambUpeThassa cauddisiM ee cattAri tisovANapaDirUvagA paNNattA, vaNNao jAva toraNAiM / tarasaNaM jambUpeTassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM maNipeTiA paNNattA / aTThajoaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, cattAri joaNAI bAhalleNaM / tIse NaM maNipeTiAe uppiM ettha NaM jambUsudaMsaNA paNNattA / aTTha joaNAI uccatteNaM, addhajoaNaM ubveheNaM / tIse NaM khaMdho do joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, addhajoagaM bAhalleNaM / phra uddhaM tI NaM sAlA cha joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, bahumajjhadesabhAe aTTha joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, sAiregAI aTTha joaNAI savvaggeNaM / tIse NaM ayamerUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte - vairAmayA mUlA, rayayasupaiTThiaviDimA jAva ahiakirI pAsAIA darisaNijjA. / jaMbUe sudaMsaNAe cauddisiM cattAri sAlA paNNattA / tesi NaM sAlANaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM siddhAyayaNe paNNatte / kosaM AyAmeNaM, addhakosaM vikkhaMbheNaM, desUNagaM kosaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, aNegakhaMbhasayasaNNiviTThe jAva dArA paMcadhaNusayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM jAva vnnmaalaao| maNipeTiA paMcadhaNusayAI AyAma - vikkhaMbheNaM, advAijjAI dhaNusayAI bAhalleNaM / tIse NaM maNipeDhiAe uppiM devacchandae, paMcadhaNusayAI AyAma - vikkhaMbheNaM, sAiregAI paMcadhaNusayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, jiNapaDimAvaNNao Neavvotti / tattha NaM je se purathimille sAle, ettha NaM bhavaNe paNNatte / kosaM AyAmeNaM, evameva Navaramittha sayaNijjaM / sesesu pAsAyavaDeMsayA sIhAsaNA ya saparivArA iti / 107. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! uttarakuru meM jambUpITha nAmaka pITha kahA~ para hai ? [u.] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, mandara parvata ke uttara meM mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM evaM sItA mahAnadI ke pUrvI taTa para uttarakuru meM jambUpITha nAmaka pITha hai| vaha 500 yojana lambA-caur3A hai| usakI paridhi kucha adhika 1,581 yojana hai / vaha pITha bIca meM bAraha yojana moTA hai| phira kramazaH moTAI meM kama hotA huA vaha apane AkhirI choroM para do-do kosa moTA raha jAtA hai| vaha sampUrNataH jambUnadajAtIya svarNamaya hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA se tathA eka vanakhaNDa se 5 saba ora se ghirA hai| padmavaravedikA tathA vanakhaNDa kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| jambUpITha kI cAroM dizAoM meM tIna-tIna sopAna paMktiyA~ haiN| toraNa paryanta unakA varNana pUrvavat hai| jambUpITha ke bIcoMbIca eka maNipIThikA hai| vaha ATha yojana lambI-caur3I hai, cAra yojana moTI hai| usa maNipIThikA ke Upara jambU sudarzanA nAmaka vRkSa batalAyA gayA hai| vaha ATha yojana U~cA tathA caturtha vakSaskAra (317) Fourth Chapter 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 55 2 phra

Page #380
kumillltmilllmilllitlllvi tmillltmillltttttttttttttttvi*****mimimimimimimi*** Wan pha AdhA yojana jamIna meM gaharA hai| usakA skandha-kanda se Upara zAkhA kA udgama-sthAna do yojana U~cA ktkttt*tmimimimittmitimimimittllltmillltmillltmilllpuumitimiti Wan usa jambU vRkSa kA vistRta varNana isa prakAra hai-usake mUla vajraratnamaya haiM, viDimA - madhya se Upara ko nikalI huI zAkhA rajata-ghaTita hai / yAvat vividha phUloM tathA phaloM ke bhAra se jhukI huI hai| vaha vRkSa Wan chAyAyukta, prabhAyukta, zobhAyukta evaM Anandaprada tathA darzanIya hai| 5 aura AdhA yojana moTA hai| usakI zAkhA 6 yojana U~cI hai| bIca meM usakA AyAma - vistAra ATha pha yojana hai| yoM sarvAMgataH usakA AyAma - vistAra kucha adhika ATha yojana hai| jambU sudarzanA kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra zAkhAe~ haiN| una zAkhAoM ke bIcoMbIca eka siddhAyatana hai| Wan hai| usake dvAra pA~ca sau dhanuSa U~ce haiN| vanamAlAoM taka kA Age kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| 5 vaha eka kosa lambA, AdhA kosa caur3A tathA kucha kama eka kosa U~cA hai| vaha saikar3oM khambhoM para TikA phra uparyukta zAkhAoM meM jo pUrvI zAkhA hai, vahA~ eka bhavana hai| vaha eka kosa lambA hai| yahA~ vizeSataH zayanIya aura jor3a lenA caahie| bAkI kI dizAoM meM jo zAkhAe~ haiM, vahA~ uttama prAsAda haiN| sambaddha sAmagrI sahita siMhAsana paryanta unakA varNana pUrvAnusAra hai| 107. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! Where is the Jambu Peeth in Uttarkuru ? [Ans.] In Uttarkuru Jambu Peeth is at the eastern bank of Sita river. Wan uparyukta maNipIThikA pA~ca sau dhanuSa lambI-caur3I hai, ar3hAI sau dhanuSa moTI hai| usa maNipIThikA para phra devacchandaka- devAsana hai| vaha devacchandaka pA~ca sau dhanuSa lambA-caur3A hai, kucha adhika pA~ca sau dhanuSa U~cA hai| Age jina - pratimAoM taka kA varNana pUrvavat hai / In the middle of the bench there is a Peeth of precious stones. It is eight yojan long, eight yojan wide and four yojan thick. On that Peeth there is Jambu Sudarshana tree (of earth) which is eight yojan high and half a yojan deep. The branch from the trunk of this tree is at a height of two yojan and is half a yojan thick. The branch is 6 yojan high. In the middle its expansion is in eight yojans. Thus its total expansion is a little more than eight yojan. pha jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan phra It is in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the north of phra Mandar mountain and in the west of Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain. It 5 is 500 yojan long and 500 yojan wide. Its perimeter is a little more than 5 th 1,581 yojan. It is 12 yojan thick in the middle and thereafter gradually decreasing in thickness it is just two kos thick at the ends. It is completely golden like Jambunad type of gold. It is surrounded by one lotus Vedika and one forest from all sides. The description of lotus Vedika phra and forest is the same as mentioned earlier. On the four sides of Jambu Peeth, there are three rows of stairs of three rungs each. The description up to arched gates is as mentioned earlier. 6 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 595 59595959595959 59595952 (318) phra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan phra phra phra Wan ****tmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimitttittinnn Wan

Page #381
gaganA 355555555555555555555555555 The detailed description of that Jambu tree is as follows-Its root is n of Vajra. The branch off-shooting from the middle part of the tree is silvery and after that it is bent downwards due to the load of flowers and fruit (of earth). That tree is full of shade, aura and grandeur. It is pleasant and worth looking. Jambu Sudarshana has four branches in four sides. There is a Sidhayatan in between the branches. It is one kos long, half a kos wide and a little less than one kos high. It is standing on hundreds of pillars. f Its gates are 500 dhanush in height. Further descrption up to garlands of flowers is as mentioned earlier. The above said Peeth is 500 dhanush long, 500 dhanush wide and 250 F dhanush thick. On that Peeth there is a divine devachchhandak. It is 500 dhanush long and 500 dhanush wide and a little more than 500 dhanush high. Further, description up to idols of Tirthankars is the same as mentioned earlier. Out of the above said branches, there is a mansion on the eastern branch. It is one kos long and worthy of taking rest. On the remaining branches there are palaces. The description up to the thrones (seats) F including the concerned material is as described earlier. A 107. [ 2 ] jambU NaM bArasahiM paumavaraveiAhiM sabao samantA saMparikkhittA, veiANaM vnnnno| / jambU NaM aNNeNaM aTThasaeNaM jambUNaM tadachuccattANaM sabao samantA sNprikkhittaa| tAsi NaM vnnnno| tAo ke % NaM jambU chahiM paumavaraveiAhiM sNprikkhittaa| jambUe NaM sudaMsaNAe uttarapurathimeNaM, uttareNaM, uttarapaccatthimeNaM ettha NaM aNADhiassa devassa cauNhaM 5 sAmANiasAhassINaM cattAri jambUsAhassIo pnnnnttaao| tIse NaM purathimeNaM cauNhaM aggamahisINaM cattAri jambUo paNNattAo dakkhiNapurathime dakkhiNeNa taha avaradakkhiNeNaM ca aTTha dasa bAraseva ya bhavaMti jmbuushssaaii||1|| aNiAhivANa paccatthimeNa satteva hoti jmbuuo| solasa sAhassIo cauddisiM aayrkkhaannN||2|| jambUe NaM tihiM saiehiM vaNasaMDehiM sabao samantA sNprikkhittaa| jambUe NaM purathimeNaM paNNAsaM joaNAiM paDhamaM vaNasaMDaM ogAhittA ettha NaM bhavaNe paNNatte, kosaM AyAmeNaM, so ceva vaNNao sayaNijjaM ca, evaM sesAsuvi disAsu bhvnnaa| mmmmmmmm -1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-nAnAsAnAgAnAnAnAnAnAnA caturtha vakSaskAra (319) Fourth Chapter 195955555555555555555555558

Page #382
$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 55555555555555555555555555555555555558 ma jambUe NaM uttarapurathimeNaM paDhamaM vaNasaNDaM paNNAsaM joaNAI ogAhittA ettha NaM cattAri pukkhariNIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-1. paumA, 2. paumappabhA, 3. kumudA, 4. kumudppbhaa| tAo NaM kosaM AyAmeNaM, OM addhakosaM vikkhaMbheNaM, paMcadhaNusayAI uvveheNaM vnnnno| tAsi NaM majhe pAsAyavaDeMsagA kosaM AyAmeNaM, addhakosaM vikkhaMbheNaM, desUrNa kosaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, vaNNao sIhAsaNA saparivArA, evaM sesAsu vidisAsu gAhA 1. paumA, 2. paumappabhA ceva, 3. kumudA, 4. kumudpphaa| 5. uppalagummA, 6. NaliNA, 7. uppalA, 8. uppalujjalA // 1 // 9. bhiMgA, 10. bhiMggappabhA ceva, 11. aMjaNA, 12. kjjlppbhaa| 13. sirikatA, 14. sirimahiA, 15. siricaMdA ceva, 16. sirinilyaa||2|| jambUe NaM purathimillassa bhavaNassa uttareNaM uttarapurathimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsagassa dakkhiNeNaM ettha NaM kUDe pnnnntte| aTTha joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, do joaNAI uvveheNaM, mUle aTTha joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, bahumajjhadesabhAe cha joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, uvariM cattAri joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM paNavIsaTThArasa bAraseva mUle a majjhi uvari c| savisesAI parirao kUDassa imassa boddhvyo||1|| mUle vitthiNNe, majjhe saMkhitte, uvariM taNue, sabakaNagAmae, acche, veiA-vaNasaMDavaNNao, evaM sesAvi kUDA iti| jambUe NaM sudaMsaNAe duvAlasa NAmadhejjA paNNattA, taM jahA 1. sudaMsaNA, 2. amohA ya, 3. suppabuddhA, 4. jsohraa| 5. videhajambU, 6. somaNasA, 7. NiayA, 8. nniccmNddiaa||1|| 9. subhaddA ya, 10. visAlA ya, 11. sujAyA, 12. sumaNA vi aa| sudaMsaNAe jambUe, NAmadhejA duvaals||2|| jambUe NaM atttthmNglgaa.| [pra. ] se keNaTheNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai-jambU sudaMsaNA 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! jambUe NaM sudaMsaNAe aNADhie NAmaM jambuddIvAhivaI parivasai mahiDIe, se NaM tattha hai cauNhaM sAmANiasAhassINaM jAva AyarakkhadevasAhassINaM jambuddIvassa NaM dIvassa, jambUe sudaMsaNAe, aNADhiAe rAyahANIe, aNNesiM ca bahurNa devANa ya devINa ya jAva viharai, se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai, aduttaraM NaM ca NaM goyamA ! jambUsudaMsaNA jAva bhuviM ca 3 dhuvA, NiaA, sAsayA, akkhayA avddhiaa| )))55555555555555555555555555 Wan 5955555554 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (320) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra De Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #383
2555 55555555955555555 5 55 555 555 5552 Wan 5 5 [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! aNADhiassa devassa aNADhiA NAmaM rAyahANI paNNattA ? [u.] goyamA ! jambuddIve mandarassa pavvayassa uttareNaM jaM ceva puvvavaNNiaM jamigApamANaM taM caiva avyaM, jAva uvavAo abhiseo a niravasesotti / fafa [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM buccai uttarakurA ? [u. ] goyamA ! uttarakurAe uttarakurU NAmaM deve parivasai mahiDDIe jAva paliovamaTThiie, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai uttarakurA 2, aduttaraM ca NaMti (dhuve, Niyae) sAsae / 107. [ 2 ] vaha jambU (sudarzana) bAraha padmavaravedikAoM dvArA saba ora se ghirA huA hai| vedikAoM kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| punaH vaha anya 108 jambU vRkSoM ghirA huA hai, jo usase Adhe U~ce haiN| unakA varNana pUrvavat hai / punazca ve jambU vRkSa chaha padmavaravedikAoM se ghire hue haiN| jambU (sudarzana) ke uttara- - pUrva meM - IzAna koNa meM, uttara meM tathA uttara-pazcima meM - vAyavya koNa meM anAdRta nAmaka deva [jo apane ko vaibhava, aizvarya tathA Rddhi meM anupama, apratima mAnatA huA jambU dvIpa ke anya devoM ko Adara nahIM detA ] ke cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM ke 4,000 jambU vRkSa haiN| pUrva cAra agramahiSiyoM-pradhAna deviyoM ke cAra jambU haiN| dakSiNa - pUrva meM - Agneya koNa meM, dakSiNa meM tathA dakSiNa-pazcima meM naiRtya koNa kramazaH ATha hajAra, dasa hajAra aura bAhara hajAra jambU haiN| ye pArSad devoM ke jambU haiN| pazcima meM sAta anIkAdhipoM-sAta senApati-devoM ke sAta jambU haiN| cAroM dizAoM meM solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM ke solaha hajAra jambU haiN| Wan jambU (sudarzana) tIna sau vanakhaNDoM dvArA saba ora se ghirA huA hai| usake pUrva meM pacAsa yojana para 5 avasthita prathama vanakhaNDa meM jAne para eka bhavana AtA hai, jo eka kosa lambA hai| usakA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| bAkI kI dizAoM meM bhI bhavana batalAye gaye haiN| jambU sudarzana ke uttara-pUrva- IzAna koNa meM prathama vanakhaNDa meM pacAsa yojana kI dUrI para - (1) padma, (2) padmaprabhA, (3) kumudA, evaM (4) kumudaprabhA nAmaka cAra puSkariNiyA~ haiN| ve eka kosa lambI, AdhA kosa caur3I tathA pA~ca sau dhanuSa bhUmi meM gaharI haiN| unakA vizeSa varNana anya AgamoM se samajheM / unake 5 bIca-bIca meM uttama prAsAda haiN| ve eka kosa lambe, AdhA kosa caur3e tathA kucha kama eka kosa U~ce haiN| siMhAsana paryanta unakA varNana purvAnurUpa hai| isI prakAra bAkI kI vidizAoM meM Agneya, naiRtya tathA vAyavya koNa meM bhI puSkariNiyA~ haiN| unake nAma nimnAMkita haiM (1) padmA, (2) padmaprabhA, (3) kumudA, (4) kumudaprabhA, (5) utpalagulmA, (6) nalinA, (7) utpalA, (8) utpalojjvalA, (9) bhRMgA, (10) bhRMgaprabhA, (11) aMjanA, (12) kajjalaprabhA, (13) zrIkAntA, (14) zrImahitA, (15) zrIcandrA, tathA (16) shriinilyaa| jambU ke pUrva digvartI bhavana ke uttara meM, IzAna koNa sthita uttama prAsAda ke dakSiNa meM eka parvatazikhara batalAyA gayA hai| vaha ATha yojana U~cA evaM do yojana jamIna meM gaharA hai| vaha mUla meM ATha caturtha vakSaskAra (321) Fourth Chapter 29555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5552 phra

Page #384
Wan pha yojana, bIca meM chaha yojana tathA Upara cAra yojana lambA-caur3A hai| usa zikhara kI paridhi mUla meM kucha fafa 5 adhika paccIsa yojana, madhya meM kucha adhika aThAraha yojana tathA Upara kucha adhika bAraha yojana hai| vaha mUla meM caur3A, bIca meM sa~kar3A aura Upara patalA hai, sarva svarNamaya hai, ujjvala hai| padmavaravedikA evaM vanakhaNDa kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| isI prakAra anya zikhara haiN| jambU sudarzanA ke bAraha nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) sudarzanA, (2) amoghA, (3) suprabuddhA, (4) yazodharA, (5) videhajambU, (6) saumanasyA, niyatA, (8) nityamaNDitA, (9) subhadrA, (10) vizAlA, (11) sujAtA, tathA ( 12 ) sumanA / jambU sudarzanA para ATha-ATha mAMgalika dravya prasthApita haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! isakA nAma jambU sudarzanA kisa kAraNa par3A ? [ u. ] gautama ! vahA~ jambUdvIpAdhipati, parama RddhizAlI anAdRta nAmaka deva apane cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM yAvat solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM kA, jambU dvIpa kA, jambU sudarzanA kA, anAdRtA nAmaka rAjadhAnI kA, anya aneka deva - deviyoM kA Adhipatya karatA huA nivAsa karatA hai| gautama ! isa kAraNa use jambU sudarzanA kahA jAtA hai| athavA gautama ! jambU sudarzanA nAma dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSaya (avyaya) tathA avasthita hai| Wan [ pra. ] bhagavan ! anAdRta nAmaka deva kI anAdRtA nAmaka rAjadhAnI kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mandara parvata ke uttara meM anAdRtA rAjadhAnI hai| usake pramANa Adi pUrva varNita yamikA rAjadhAnI ke sadRza haiN| deva kA upapAta utpatti, abhiSeka Adi sArA varNana vaisA hI hai| [ pra. ] bhagavan ! uttarakuru-yaha nAma kisa kAraNa par3A ? [ u. ] gautama ! uttarakuru meM parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama AyuSyayukta uttarakuru nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| gautama ! isa kAraNa vaha uttarakuru kahA jAtA hai| athavA uttarakuru nAma (dhruva, niyata evaM ) zAzvata hai| 107. [2] That Jambu (Sudarshan) is surrounded by twelve lotus Vedikas from all sides. The description of Vedikas is as mentioned carlier. Again it is surrounded by other Jambu trees which are half of its height. Their description is as mentioned earlier. Again these Jambu trees are surrounded by six lotus Vedikas. In the north-east, north and in the north-west direction of Jambu tree 5 there are 4,000 Jambu trees of co-chiefs of Anadrit god (the celestial being who believes himself to be unique, uncomparable in lustre and prosperity and as such does not give any respect to other celestial beings). In the east there are four Jambu trees of four chief-goddesses. phra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra - 5555 (322) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 59595959 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 2 5555 5555655555 5 5 5 5 555552

Page #385
245454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 455 456 457 451 454 f In the south-east, south and the south-west direction (from Jambu fi tree) there are 8,000, 10,000 and 12,000 Jambu trees respectively. They 45 are the Jambus of counseller gods. In the west there are seven Jambus of seven army-chief celestial f beings. In the four directions, there are 16,000 Jambus of 16,000 sentinel celestial beings. Jambu (Sudarshan) is surrounded by 300 forests. There is a mansion fi in the first forest at a distance of 50 yojans in the east which is one Kos! long. Its description is the same as mentioned earlier. There are mansions in the other (three) sides also. There are four lakes namely-(1) Padma, (2) Padmaprabha, (3) Kumuda, and (4) Kumud Prabha in the north-east of Jambu Sudarshan at a distance of fifty yojan in the first forest. They are one Kos long, half a Kos wide and five hundred Dhanush deep in the land. Their detailed description can be seen in other Agams. There are grand palaces in the middle of them. They are one Kos long, half a Kos wide and less than a Kos high. There description up to the seat is as mentioned carlier. Similarly there are lakes in the other directions namely south-east, south-west and north-west also. Their names are as follows: (1) Padma, (2) Padma Prabha, (3) Kumuda, (4) Kumud Prabha, (5) Utpal-gulma, (6) Nalina, (7) Utpala, (8) Utpalojvala, (9) Bhringa, (10) Bhring Prabha, (11) Anjana, (12) Kajjal Prabha, (13) Shri Kanta, (14) Shri Mahita, (15) Shri Chandra, and (16) Shri Nilaya. There is a mountain top in the south of the grand palace and in the east of the Jambu and in the south of the mension located in the northcast. It is eight yojan high and two yojan deep. It is eight yoyan at the base, six yojan in the middle and four yojan at the top in length and breadth. The circumference of this top is a little more than 25 yojan at f the base, a little more than 18 yojan in the middle and a little more than 12 yojan at the top. It is broad at the base, narrow in the middle and still narrow at the fi top. It is all golden and bright. The description of lotus Vedika and the forest is as mentioned earlier. Similar are other tops. There are twelve names of Jambu Sudarshana. They are as follows: caturtha vakSaskAra (323) Fourth Chapter 45454545454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 45454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545449 24514 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 451 451 455 456 457 451 451 451 451 451 411 411

Page #386
Tian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 9555555555555555555555555555555555555 (1) Sudarshana, (2) Amogha, (3) Suprabuddha, (4) Yashodhara, (5) Videh Jambu, (6) Saumanasya, (7) Niyata, (8) Nitya Mandita, i (9) Subhadra, (10) Vishala, (11) Sujata, and (12) Sumana. Eight sets of eight auspicious things are installed on Jambu Sudarshan. _ [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is it called Jambu Sudarshana? (A.) Gautam ! The controller god of Jambu island, the very 5 prosperous Anadrit celestial being with his: 4,000 co-chiefs upto 16,000 4 sentinels resides there having control over Jambu island, Jambu Sudarshana, Anadrita Rajadhani, many other gods and goddesses. So it is called Jambu Sudarshana. This name Jambu Sudarshana is permanent, fully determined, everlasting, undestroyable. and stable. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Anadrita Rajadhani of Anadrit god ? (A.) Gautam ! In Jambu island, in the north of Mandar mountain, there is Anadrita capital city. Its size and the like is like Yamika city already narrated. The entire description of origin, coronation and the like of this deva is the same as already mentioned earlier. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Why is Uttarkuru so named ? [A] Gautam ! In Uttarkuru, a very prosperous celestial being whose name is Uttarkuru and whose life-span is one palyopam resides. So it is called Uttarkuru. Further the name Uttarkuru is permanent everlasting and the like. mAlyavAna vakSaskAra parvata MALYAVAN VAKSHASKAR MOUNTAIN 108. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse mAlavaMte NAmaM vakkhArapavvae paNNatte ? _[u.] goyamA ! maMdarassa pavvayassa uttarapurathimeNaM, NIlavaMtassa vAsaharapavyayassa dAhiNeNaM, uttarakurAe purathimeNaM, kacchassa cakkavaTTivijayassa paccatthimeNaM ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse mAlavaMte NAma vakkhArapabbae pnnnntte| uttaradAhiNAyae, pAINapaDINavicchiNNe, jaM ceva gaMdhamAyaNassa pamANaM vikkhambho a, NavaramimaM NANattaM savvaveruliAmae, avasiTaM taM ceva jAva goyamA ! nava kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA OM siddhAyayaNakUDe 1. siddhe ya, 2. mAlavante, 3. uttarakuru, 4. kaccha, 5. sAgare, 6. rye| 7. sIo ya, 8. puNNabhadde, 9. harissahe ceva boddhvve||1|| [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mAlavante vakkhArapavvae siddhAyayaNakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNate ? EFFFFFFFFFFFFF $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (324) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 8959))))))) )))))555555555555555

Page #387
Wan Wan Wan phra [u. ] goyamA ! mandarassa pavvayassa uttarapuratthimeNaM, mAlavantassa kUDassa dAhiNa -paccatthimeNaM ettha siddhAyayaNe kUDe paNNatte / paMca joaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, avasiTaM taM caiva jAva rAyahANI / evaM mAlavantassa kUDassa, uttarakurUkUDassa, kacchakUDassa, ee cattAri kUDA disAhiM pamANehiM NeavvA, kUDasarisaNAmayA devA / [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mAlavante sAgarakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! kacchakUDassa uttarapuratthimeNaM, rayayakUDassa dakkhiNeNaM ettha NaM sAgarakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte / paMca joaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, avasiTaM taM ceva, subhogA devI, rAyahANI uttarapuratthimeNaM, rayayakUDe bhogamAliNI devI rAyahANI uttarapuratthimeNaM, avasiTThA kUDA uttaradAhiNeNaM NeavyA ekkeNaM 5 pamANeNaM / F 108. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata mAlyavAn nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata kahA~ batalAyA gayA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata ke IzAna koNa meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, uttarakuru pUrva meM, kaccha nAmaka cakravarti - vijaya ke pazcima meM mahAvideha kSetra meM mAlyavAn nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA evaM pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| gandhamAdana kA jaisA pramANa, vistAra hai, vaisA hI usakA hai| itanA antara hai - vaha sarvathA vaidUrya - ratnamaya hai| bAkI saba vaisA hI hai| phra gautama ! yAvat kUTa- parvata-zikhara nau batalAye gaye haiM- (1) siddhAyatana kUTa, (2) mAlyavAn kUTa, (3) uttarakuru kUTa, (4) kaccha kUTa, (5) sAgara kUTa, (6) rajata kUTa, (7) zItA kUTa, (8) pUrNabhadra kUTa, evaM (9) harissaha kUTa / [pra.] bhagavan ! mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata para siddhAyatana kUTa nAmaka kUTa kahA~ para hai ? 5 [u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata ke IzAna koNa meM, mAlyavAn kUTa ke naiRtya koNa meM siddhAyatana nAmaka kUTa batalAyA hai| vaha pA~ca sau yojana U~cA hai| rAjadhAnI paryanta bAkI kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| mAlyavAn kUTa, uttarakuru kUTa tathA kaccha kUTa kI dizAe~ - siddhAyatana kUTa ke sadRza haiN| arthAt ve cAroM kUTa pramANa, vistAra Adi meM eka samAna haiN| kUToM ke sadRza nAmayukta deva una para nivAsa karate haiN| 5 [pra.] bhagavan ! mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata para sAgara kUTa nAmaka kUTa kahA~ batalAyA gayA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! kaccha kUTa ke IzAna koNa meM aura rajata kUTa ke dakSiNa meM sAgara kUTa nAmaka kUTa hai| vaha pA~ca sau yojana U~cA hai| bAkI kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| vahA~ subhogA nAmaka devI nivAsa karatI hai| IzAna koNa meM usakI rAjadhAnI hai| rajata kUTa para bhogamAlinI nAmaka devI nivAsa karatI hai| uttara - pUrva meM usakI rAjadhAnI hai| bAkI ke kUTa- pichale kUTa se agalA kUTa uttara meM, agale kUTa meM pichalA kUTa dakSiNa meM - isa krama se avasthita haiM, saba eka samAna pramANayukta haiN| 108. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region, where is Malyavan Vakshaskar Mountain located? caturtha (325) Fourth Chapter ******************mimimimimimimimimimimimimimittti fafa

Page #388
454 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 45 44 45 46 45 455 456 457 454 41 41 41 41 45 45 41 41 41 41 41 41 45 46 47 46 4545454545 $$$$$$$$$414 415 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 [A.) Gautam ! In the north-east of Mandar mountain, in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the east of Uttarkuru and in the west of Kachh-a Chakravarti Vijay of Mahavideh region, Malyavan Vakshaskar Mountain is located. Its length is in north-south direction and breadth is in east-west direction. Its size is similar to that of Gandhamadan mountain. The only difference is that it is totally Vaidurya gem. The remaining description is the same. Gautam ! This mountain has nine peaks namely (1) Siddhayatan pcak, (2) Malyavan peak, (3) Uttarkuru peak, (4) Kachh pcak, (5) Sagar peak, (6) Rajat peak, (7) Shita peak, Purnabhadra peak, and (9) Harisseh peak. IQ.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Siddhayatan peak located on Malyavan Vakshaskar Mountain ? (A.) Gautam ! In the north-east of Mandar mountain and in southcast of Malyavan peak, Siddhayatan peak is located. It is 500 yojan high. The remaining description up to capital city is the same as mentioned 4 earlier. The locations of Malyavan peak, Uttarkuru peak and Kachcha peak are similar to that of Siddhayatan peak. This means that these four peaks are same in size, expanse and the like. Gods having same name as the respective peak reside on them. IQ.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Sagar peak located on Malyavan 5 Vakshaskar mountain ? [A] Gautam ! In the north-east of Kachcha peak and in the south of Rajat pcak, Sagar peak is located. Rest of the description is same as mentioned earlier. There goddess Subhoga resides. Her capital city is in the north-east. On Rajat top goddess Bhog-malini resides. Her capital city is in the north-east. The peaks are located in such an order that every peak is in the north of its preceding peak. All the peaks are of the same size. harissaha kUTa HARISSAH PEAK 908.[9. ] af ! Hitam PRIEGOS Y DE JUURET ? __[u. ] goyamA ! puNNabhaddassa uttareNaM, NIlavantassa dakkhiNeNaM, ettha NaM harissahakUDe NAmaM kUr3e meM pnnnntte| egaM joaNasahassaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, jamagapamANeNaM avvN| rAyahANI uttareNaM asaMkheje dIve aNNami jambuddIve dIve, uttareNaM bArasa joaNasahassAiM ogAhittA ettha NaM harissahassa devassa OM harissahANAmaM rAyahANI pnnnnttaa| caurAsIiM joaNasahassAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, be joaNasayasahassAI | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (326) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 451 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 455 4 57 455 456 457 4560

Page #389
FFFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$$$$$$$ Jin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 55 5 555555 paNNaTiM ca sahassAI chacca chattIse joaNasae parikkheveNaM, sesaM jahA camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe tahA pamANaM bhANiavvaM, mahiDIe mhjjuiie| OM [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM buccai mAlavante vakkhArapavae 2 ? ma [u.] goyamA ! mAlavante NaM vakkhArapavvae tattha tattha dese tahiM 2 bahave sariAgummA, NomAliAgummA jAva mgdntiaagummaa| te NaM gummA dasaddhavaNaM kusumaM kusumeMti, je NaM taM mAlavantassa OM vakkhArapavvayassa bahusamaramaNijjaM bhUmibhAgaM vAyavidhu-aggasAla-mukkapuSphapuMjovayArakaliaM krenti| mAlavaMte a ittha deve mahiDIe jAva paliovamaTThiie parivasai, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai, aduttaraM / OM caNaM nnicce| 109. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata para harissaha kUTa nAmaka kUTa kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! pUrNabhadra kUTa ke uttara meM, nIlavAn parvata ke dakSiNa meM harissaha kUTa nAmaka kUTa hai| vaha eka hajAra yojana U~cA hai| usakI lambAI, caur3AI Adi saba yamaka parvata ke sadRza hai| mandara parvata OM ke uttara meM asaMkhya tiryak dvIpa-samudroM ko lA~ghakara anya jambU dvIpa ke antargata uttara meM bAraha hajAra yojana jAne para harissaha kUTa ke adhiSThAyaka harissaha deva kI harissahA nAmaka rAjadhAnI AtI hai| vaha OM 84,000 yojana lambI-caur3I hai| usakI paridhi 2,65,636 yojana hai| vaha Rddhimaya tathA dhutimaya hai| hai usakA zeSa varNana camarendra kI camaracaMcA nAmaka rAjadhAnI ke samAna samajhanA caahie| OM [pra. ] bhagavan ! mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata-isa nAma se kyoM pukArA jAtA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata para jahA~-tahA~ bahuta se sarikAoM, navamAlikAoM, Wan magadantikAoM Adi puSpalatAoM ke gulma-jhuramuTa haiN| una latAoM para pa~caraMge phUla khilate haiN| ve latAe~ pavana dvArA prakampita apanI TahaniyoM ke agra bhAga se mukta hue puSpoM dvArA mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke atyanta samatala evaM sundara bhUmibhAga ko suzobhita, susajjita karatI haiN| vahA~ parama RddhizAlI, eka ma palyopama AyuSya vAle mAlyavAn nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| gautama ! isa kAraNa vaha mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata kahA jAtA hai| athavA usakA yaha nAma nitya hai| 109. (Q.] Reverend Sir ! On Malyavan Vakshaskar Mountain, where is Harissah peak located ? 1 (A.) In the north of Purnabhadra peak, and in the south of Neelwan mountain, Harissah peak is located. It is 1,000 yojan high. Its length, i breadth and the like are the same as those of Yamak mountain. In the north of Mandar mountain, after crossing innumerable number of seas and islands in another Jambu continent in its north at a distance of 12,000 yojans there is Harissah, the capital city of Harissah god, the master of Harissah peak. It is 84,000 yojans in length and breadth. Its circumference is 2,65,636 yojans. It is prosperous and bright. The | caturtha vakSaskAra (327) Fourth Chapter )))))))) ))))))))))))))))))))5558 Wan 5555555))))))))))))5555555555555555555558

Page #390
Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting )) ) ))))) )) )) Wan ) ) Wan Wan 555 )) ) )) )) )) ))) )) 4 remaining description may be understood as similar to capital city Chamarchancha of Chamarendra. - [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is Malyavan Vakshaskar Mountain so named ? (A.) There are many thickets of Sarikas, Nav-malikas, Magadantikas and the like, flowering creepers, hither and thither. The flowers of five 4 colours blossom on these creepers. Those creepers brighten and make 5 attractive the extremely levelled and attractive land of Malyavan 9 Vakshaskar Mountain where the flowers fall from the edges of the branches of creepers due to wind. A very prosperous celestial being whose life-span is one palyopam and whose name is Malyavan resides there. So, Gautam ! It is called Malyavan Vakshaskar Mountain. Further this name is permanent and everlasting. kaccha vijaya KUTCHH VIJAY 110. [pra. 1 ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse kacche NAmaM vijae paNNatte ? _[u. ] goyamA ! sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, NIlavaMtassa vAsaharapavvayassa dakkhiNeNaM, cittakUDassa vakkhArapavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, mAlavaMtassa vakkhArapavvayassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve 2 mahAvidehe vAse kacche NAmaM vijae pnnnntte| uttaradAhiNAyae, pADINa-paDINavitthiNNe paliaMkasaMThANasaMThie, gaMgAsiMdhUhi // OM mahANaIhiM veyareNa ya pavvaeNaM chanbhAgapavibhatte, solasa joaNasahassAiM paMca ya bANaue joaNasae doNNi + a egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa AyAmeNaM, do joaNasahassAI doNNi a terasuttare joaNasae kiMci visesUNe vikkhNbhennNti| kacchassa NaM vijayassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM veaddhe NAmaM pavvae paNNatte, je NaM kacchaM vijayaM duhA vibhayamANe 2 ciTThai, taM jahA-dAhiNaddhakacchaM uttaraddhakacchaM ceti| ___ [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse dAhiNaddhakacche NAmaM vijae paNNatte ? __[u.] goyamA ! beaddhassa pavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, cittakUDassa OM vakhArapavvayassa paccatthimeNaM mAlavaMtassa vakkhArapavvayassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse dAhiNaddhakacche NAmaM vijae pnnnntte| uttaradAhiNAyae, pAINa-paDINavitthiNNe, aTThajoaNasahassAI OM doNNi a egasattare joaNasae ekkaM ca egUNavIsaibhAgaM AyAmeNaM, do joaNasahassAI doNNi a terasuttare joaNasae kiMcivisesUNe vikkhaMbheNaM, pliaNksNtthaannsNtthie| [pra.] dAhiNaddhakacchassa NaM bhante ! vijayassa kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre paNNate ? OM [u. ] goyamA ! bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, taM jahA-jAva kattimehiM ceva akattimehiM cev|| ))) ) )) ))) ))) )) )) )) )) ) Wan ) ) Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting jaWan 55) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (328) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #391
SHttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha [pra. ] dAhiNaddhakacche NaM bhante ! vijae maNuANaM kerisae AyArabhAvapaDoAre paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! tesi NaM maNuANaM chavvihe saMghayaNe jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti / [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse kacche vijae veaddhe NAmaM pavvae ? [u.] goyamA ! dAhiNaddhakaccha - vijayassa uttareNaM, uttaraddhakacchassa dAhiNeNaM, cittakUDassa paccatthimeNaM, mAlavantassa vakkhArapavyayassa puratthimeNaM ettha NaM kacche vijae ve addhe NAmaM pavyae paNNatte / taM jahA - pAINa--paDINAyae, udINa - dAhiNavitthiNNe, duhA vakkhArapavvae puTThe - purathimillAe koDIe (purathimillaM vakkhArapavyayaM puTThe, paccatthimillAe koDIe paccatthimillaM vakkhArapavvayaM puTTe) dohivi 5 puTThe / bharahave addhasarisae NavaraM do bAhAo jIvA dhaNupaTTaM ca Na kAyavvaM / vijayavikkhambhasarise AyAmeNaM / vikkhambho, uccattaM, ubveho taheva ca vijjAhara AbhiogaseDhIo taheva, NavaraM paNapaNNaM vijjAharaNagarAvAsA paNNattA / AbhiogaseDhIe uttarillAo seDhIo sIAe IsANassa sesAo 5 sakkassatti / kUDA 2 1. siddhe, 2. kacche, 3. khaMDaga, 4. mANI, 5. veaddha, 6. puNNa 7. timisaguhA, 8. kacche, 9. vesamaNe vA, veaddhe hoMti kUDAI // 1 // [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve 2 mahAvidehe vAse uttara-kacche NAmaM vijae paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! veyaddhassa pavvayassa uttareNaM, NIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, mAlavantassa vakkhArapavyayassa puratthimeNaM, cittakUDassa vakkhArapavvayassa paccatthimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve jAva sijjhanti, taheva NeavvaM savvaM / 110. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM kaccha nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para hai ? kaccha vijaya ke bIcoMbIca vaitADhya nAmaka parvata hai, jo kaccha vijaya ko dakSiNArdha kaccha tathA uttarArdha kaccha ke rUpa meM do bhAgoM meM bA~TatA hai| [.] gautama ! sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM, mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM kaccha nAmaka vijaya hai / vaha uttara - dakSiNa lambA evaM pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai, palaMga ke AkAra meM avasthita hai| 5 gaMgA mahAnadI, sindhu mahAnadI tathA vaitADhya parvata dvArA vaha chaha bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| vaha 16,59219 5 yojana lambA tathA kucha kama 2,213 yojana caur3A hai| Wan [pra.] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM dakSiNArdha kaccha nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para hai ? (329) - 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 55 5 5 5 Wan Fourth Chapter Wan Wan [ u. ] gautama ! vaitADhya parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM, mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM, jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM dakSiNArdha kaccha phra OM caturtha vakSaskAra Wan Wan 5 timitittmi***********tmilllttttttttttttt 5

Page #392
89595555555555555555555555))))))))))) 4555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM nAmaka vijaya hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA tathA pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| 8,27130 yojana lambA hai, kucha kama 2,213 yojana caur3A hai, pala~ga ke AkAra meM vidyamAna hai| OM [pra. ] bhagavan ! dakSiNArdha kaccha vijaya kA AkAra, bhAva, pratyavatAra kisa prakAra kA hai ? ___ [u. ] gautama ! vahA~ kA bhUmibhAga bahuta samatala evaM sundara hai| vaha kRtrima, akRtrima maNiyoM tathA OM tRNoM Adi se suzobhita hai| __[pra.] bhagavan ! dakSiNArdha kaccha vijaya meM manuSyoM kA AkAra, bhAva, pratyavatAra kisa prakAra kA hai ? ___ [u. ] gautama ! vahA~ manuSya chaha prakAra ke saMhananoM se yukta hote haiN| avazeSa varNana pUrvavat hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM kaccha vijaya meM vaitADhya nAmaka parvata kahA~ hai ? [u. ] gautama ! dakSiNArdha kaccha vijaya ke uttara meM, uttarArdha kaccha vijaya ke dakSiNa meM, citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM tathA mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM kaccha vijaya ke antargata hai vaitADhya nAmaka parvata batalAyA gayA hai, vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA hai, uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai| vaha do ora hai se vakSaskAra parvatoM kA sparza karatA hai| (apane pUrvI kinAre se vaha citrakUTa nAmaka pUrvI vakSaskAra parvata OM kA sparza karatA hai tathA pazcimI kinAre se mAlyavAn nAmaka pazcimI vakSaskAra parvata kA sparza karatA // Wan hai, vaha bharata kSetravartI vaitADhya parvata ke sadRza hai| avakra kSetravartI (sIdhA) hone ke kAraNa usameM bAhAe~, jIvA tathA dhanupRSTha nahIM kahanA caahie| kacchAdi vijaya jitane caur3e haiM, vaha utanA lambA hai| vaha caur3AI, OM U~cAI evaM gaharAI meM bharata kSetravartI vaitADhya parvata ke samAna hai| vidyAdharoM tathA Abhiyogya devoM kI ma zreNiyA~ bhI usI kI jyoM haiN| itanA antara hai-isakI dakSiNI zreNI meM 55 tathA uttarI zreNI meM 55 vidyAdhara-nagarAvAsa haiN| Abhiyogya zreNI ke antargata, zItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM jo zreNiyA~ haiM, ve IzAnadeva kI haiM, bAkI kI zreNiyA~ zakra deva kI haiN| vahA~ kUTa isa prakAra haiM (1) siddhAyatana kUTa, (2) dakSiNakacchArdha kUTa, (3) khaNDaprapAtAguhA kUTa, (4) mANibhadra kUTa, 9 (5) vaitADhya kUTa, (6) pUrNabhadra kUTa, (7) tamisraguhA kUTa, (8) uttarArdhakaccha kUTa, tathA (9) vaizravaNa kuutt| [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM uttarArdha kaccha nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vaitADhya parvata ke uttara meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM tathA citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM jambU dvIpa ke antargata uttarArdhakacchavijaya nAmaka vijaya hai| avazeSa varNana pUrvavat hai| 110. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh area of Jambu continent, where is Kutchh Vijay located ? (A.] In the north of river Sita, in the South of Noelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the west of Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain and in the | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (330)

Page #393
Wan 555555555550 Wan Wan Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan east of Malyavan Vakshaskar Mountain in Mahavideh area of Jambu continent, Kutchh Vijay is located. Its length is in north-south direction and its width is in east-west direction. It is bed-like in shape. It has been divided into six parts by the rivers Ganga and Sindhu and by Vaitadhya mountain. It 16,592 and two-nineteenth yojan long and 2,213 yojan wide. 45 Vaitadhya mountain is in the middle of Kutchh Vijay and divides it into two halves-Uttarardh (Northen) Kutchh and Southern Kutchh. [Q.] Reverend Sir! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent, where is Southern-half Kutchh Vijay is located? [A.] In the South of Vaitadhya mountain, in the north of Sita river, in the west of Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain, in the east of Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain, in Mahavideh region of Jambu continent, Southen half of Kutchh Vijay is located. It is 8,271 and one-ninth yojan long in north-south direction and 2,213 yojan wide in east-west direction. It is bed-like in shape. [A.] Gautam ! Its land is extremely levelled and attractive. It is shining due to natural and artificial precious stones and particles. [Q] Reverend Sir ! What is the shape, nature and structure of human beings residing in the Southern half of Kutchh Vijay. [A.] Gautam ! The human beings have all the six types of bonestruture. The remaining description is the same as already mentioned. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent, where is Vaitadhya mountain located in Kutchh Vijay? [Q] Reverend Sir! What is the shape, nature and structure of Southern half of Kutchh Vijay? Wan [A.] Gautam ! In the north of the Southern half of Kutchh Vijay, in the south of the northern half of Kutchh Vijay, in the west of Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain and in the east of Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain, in Kutchh Vijay, Vaitadhya mountain is located. Its length is in east-west direction and breadth is in north-south direction. It touches Vakshaskar mountains from two sides (Its eastern end touches Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain and western end touches Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain). It is like Vaitadhya mountain of Bharat area. As it is straight, it has no arms or curved length. It has as much length as is the width of Kutchh Vijay and the like. In length, breadth and depth it is identical with Vaitadhya mountain in Bharat area. The lives of caturtha vakSaskAra Fourth Chapter (331) 5555555555555555555555555 47 45 65555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #394
)) i )) )) )) )) ))) )) 4 Vidyadhars and Abhiyogya celestial beings are also the same as in Bharat region. The only difference is that in the Southern range there are 55 Vidyadhar abodes and in the northern region also there are 55 Vidyadhar abodes. The rows of abodes in the north of Sheeta river, which are the rows of Abhiyogya celestial beings, are of Ishan god. The remaining rows are of Shakra god. There the peaks are as under: 4 (1) Siddhayatan peak, (2) Southern half Kutchh peak, (3) KhandF prapat cave peak, (4) Manibhadra peak, (5) Vaitadhya peak, (6) Purnabhadra peak, (7) Tamisra cave peak, (8) Northern half Kutchh 4 peak, and (9) Vaishraman peak. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent, where is northern half Kutchh peak located ? 5 [A.] Gautam ! In the north of Vaitadhya mountain, in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the east of Malyavan Vakshaskar 55 mountain and in the west of Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain in Jambu 4i continent, northern half Kutchh Vijay is located. The remaining description is the same as mentioned earlier. 9 (1) uttarArdha kaccha vijaya UTTARARDH (NORTHERN HALF) KUTCHH VIAY [ [pra. 2 ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse uttaraddhakacche vijae siMdhukuMDe NAmaM kuMDe OM paNNatte ? OM [u. ] goyamA ! mAlavantassa vakkhArapavvayassa purathimeNaM, usabhakUDassa paccatthimeNaM, NIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNille NitaMbe ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse uttaraDakacchavijae siMdhukuMDe NAmaM OM kuMDe paNNatte, sarTi joaNANi AyAmavikkhambheNaM jAva bhavaNaM aTTho rAyahANI a avvA, bharahasiMdhukuMDasarisaM savvaM nneavvN| ma tassa NaM siMdhukuMDassa dAhiNilleNaM toraNeNaM siMdhumahANaI pavUDhA samANI uttaraddhakacchavijayaM ejjemANI 2 sattahiM salilAsahassehiM ApUremANI 2 ahe timisaguhAe veaddhapavvayaM dAlayittA dAhiNakacchavijayaM OM ejjemANI 2 coddasahiM salilAsahassehiM samaggA dAhiNeNaM sIyaM mahANaI smppei| siMdhumahANaI pavahe a mUle a bharahasiMdhusarisA pamANeNaM jAva dohiM vaNasaDehiM sNprikkhittaa| ma [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! uttaraddhakacchavijae usabhakUDe NAmaM pavvae paNNatte ? ma [u. ] goyamA ! siMdhukuMDassa purathimeNaM, gaMgAkuNDassa paccatthimeNaM, NIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNille NitaMbe ettha NaM uttaraddhakacchavijae usahakUDe NAmaM pavvae pnnnntte| aTTha joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, OM taM ceva pamANaM jAva rAyahANI se NavaraM uttareNaM bhaanniavvaa| )) 9595555555555555555555555555555555555)) ))) )) ))) )) )) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (332) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra ja Ri Li %%%%%%%%% %% %%%% %%%%%% % %%%%%%%%%

Page #395
phra phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan 5 5 [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! uttaraddhakacche vijae gaMgAkuNDe NAmaM kuNDe paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! cittakUDassa vakkhArapavyayassa paccatthimeNaM, usahakUDassa pavvayassa puratthimeNaM, nIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNille NitaMbe ettha NaM uttaraddhakacche gaMgAkuNDe NAmaM kuNDe paNNatte / saTThi joaNAI AyAmavikkhambheNaM, taheva jahA siMdhU jAva vaNasaDeNa ya sNprikkhittaa| [pra.] se keNaTThaNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai kacche vijae kacche vijae ? [u. ] goyamA ! kacche vijae veaddhassa pavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, gaMgAe mahANaIe paccatthimeNaM, siMdhUe mahANaIe puratthimeNaM dAhiNaddhakacchavijayassa bahumajjhadesabhAe, ettha NaM khemA NAmaM rAyahANI paNNattA, viNIArAyahANIsarisA bhANiavvA / tattha NaM khemAe rAyahANIe kacche rAyA samuppajjai, mahayA himavanta jAva savvaM bharahovamaM bhANiavvaM nikkhamaNavajjaM sesaM savvaM bhANiabbaM jAva bhuMja mANussae suhe / kacchaNAmadhejje a kacche ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva paliovamaTTiIe parivasai, se eNaTTheNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai kacche vijae kacche vijae jAva Nicce | NAmaM [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM uttarArdhakaccha vijaya meM sindhukuNDa nAmaka kuNDa kahA~ para hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM, RSabhakUTa ke pazcima meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNI nitamba meM - mekhalArUpa madhya bhAga meM DhalAna meM, jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM uttarArdhakaccha vijaya meM sindhukuNDa nAmaka kuNDa hai| vaha sATha yojana lambA-caur3A hai| bhavana, rAjadhAnI Adi sArA varNana bharata kSetravartI sindhukuNDa ke sadRza hai| usa sindhukuNDa ke dakSiNI toraNa se sindhu mahAnadI nikalatI hai| uttarArdhakaccha vijaya meM bahatI hai| usameM vahA~ 7,000 nadiyA~ milatI haiN| vaha unase ApUrNa hokara nIce timisraguhA se hotI huI vaitADhya parvata ko cIrakara dakSiNArdhakaccha vijaya meM jAtI hai / vahA~ 14,000 nadiyoM se yukta hokara vaha dakSiNa meM zItA mahAnadI meM mila jAtI hai| sindhu mahAnadI apane udgama tathA saMgama para vistAra meM bharata kSetravartI sindhu mahAnadI ke sadRza hai| vaha do vanakhaNDoM dvArA ghirI hai - yahA~ taka kA sArA varNana pUrvavat hai / [pra. ] bhagavan ! uttarArdhakaccha vijaya meM RSabhakUTa nAmaka parvata kahA~ hai ? [u. ] gautama ! sindhukUTa ke pUrva meM, gaMgAkUTa ke pazcima meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNI DhalAna meM, uttarArdhakaccha vijaya meM RSabhakUTa nAmaka parvata hai| vaha ATha yojana U~cA hai| usakA pramANa, vistAra, rAjadhAnI paryanta varNana pUrvavat hai / itanA antara hai- usakI rAjadhAnI uttara meM hai / [pra.] bhagavan ! uttarArdhakaccha vijaya meM gaMgAkuNDa nAmaka kuNDa kahA~ para hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM, RSabhakUTa parvata ke pUrva meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNI DhalAna meM uttarArdha kaccha meM gaMgAkuNDa nAmaka kuNDa hai| vaha 60 yojana lambA-caur3A hai| eka vanakhaNDa dvArA pariveSTita hai - yahA~ taka kA avazeSa varNana sindhukuNDa sadRza hai| vaha phra caturtha vakSaskAra (333) 25 55555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 55 5955 55955 Fourth Chapter phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha

Page #396
Wan ))))))))))))))))))))))55555555555555Wan 55555555. Wan [pra. ] bhagavan ! vaha kaccha vijaya nAma kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? - [u. ] gautama ! kaccha vijaya meM vaitAThya parvata ke dakSiNa meM, zItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, gaMgA OM mahAnadI ke pazcima meM, sindhu mahAnadI ke pUrva meM dakSiNArdhakaccha vijaya ke bIcoMbIca usakI kSemA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| usakA varNana vinItA rAjadhAnI ke sadRza hai| kSemA rAjadhAnI meM kaccha nAmaka SaTkhaNDa-bhoktA OM cakravartI rAjA samutpanna hotA hai-vahA~ logoM dvArA usake lie kaccha nAma vyavahRta kiyA jAtA hai| Wan abhiniSkramaNa-pravrajana ko chor3akara usakA sArA varNana cakravartI rAjA bharata jaisA samajhanA caahie| kaccha vijaya meM parama samRddhizAlI, eka palyopama Ayu-sthiti kA kaccha nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| OM gautama ! isa kAraNa vaha kaccha vijaya kahA jAtA hai| athavA usakA kaccha vijaya nAma nitya hai, zAzvata hai| [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! Where is the pond called Sindhu Kund of Uttarardh (northern half) Kutchh Vijay of Mahavideh region in Jambu continent is located ? (A. 2] Gautam ! In the east of Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain, in the west of Rishabh Koot, in the southern chainlike middle part of Neelavan Vakshaskar mountain on the slope, in northern half (Uttarardh) Kutchh Vijay of Mahavideh continent of Jambu island Sindhu Kund is located. It is 60 yojan in length and breadth. The description of mansion, capital city and the like is the same as that of Sindhu Kund of Bharat continent. Sindhu river starts from the southern gate of that Sindhu pond. It flows in the northern half Kutchh Vijay. Seven thousand streams join it there. Filled with them, it passes below the Timisra cave, it flows 45 through Vaitadhya mountain and then flows in southern half Kuto Vijay. There, alongwith 14,000 rivers it goes in the south and joins 41 Sheeta river. Sindhu river at its source and at its junction with other rivers is like Sindhu river of Bharat continent in width. The description up to that it is surrounded by two forests is totally the same as earlier mentioned. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In northern half Kutchh Vijay, where is Rishabh Koot mountain located. (A.) Gautam ! Rishabhkoot mountain of northern half Kutchh Vijay is located at the Southern slope of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain. It is in the east of Sindhu peak (Koot) and in the west of Ganga peak. It is eight yojan high. Its size, area and description up to its recreation city is the same as earlier mentioned. The only difference is that its recreation city is located in the north. Wan 555555555555555555555555555))))555558 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (334) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #397
Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is the pond called Ganga Kund located in northern half Kutchh Vijay? [A.] Gautam ! Ganga Kund of northern half Kutchh Vijay is located at the southern slope of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain. It is in the west of Chitrakoot Varshadhar mountain and in the east of Rishabhkoot mountain. It is sixty yojan in length and breadth. It is surrounded by a forest. The entire description up to this is the same as mentioned earlier. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is it named Kutchh Vijay? [A.) There is capital city Kshema of southern half Kutchh Vijay at its centre. It is in the south of Vaitadhya mountain of Kutchh Vijay, in the north of Sheeta river, in the west of Ganga river and in the east of Sindhu river. Its description is like that of capital city Vinita. Kutchh, the king emperor (Chakravarti) who rules over all the six divisions, is born here. So the people call him by the name Kutchh. The entire description may be understood as that of Bharat, the king emperor except renunciaton. A celestial being whose name is Kutchh, who is very prosperous and whose life-span is one palyopam resides there. So, Gautam ! This region is called Kutchh Vijay. Further this name Kutchh Vijay is permanent and everlasting. citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata CHITRAKOOT VAKSHASKAR MOUNTAIN 111. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse cittakUDe NAmaM vakkhArapavvae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, NIlavantassa vAsaharapavyayassa dAhiNeNaM, kacchavijayassa puratthimeNaM, sukacchavijayassa paccatthimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehavAse cittakUDe NAma vakkhArapabbae pnnnntte| uttaradAhiNAyae, pAINapaDINavitthiNNe, solasa-joaNasahassAiM paMca ya vANaue joaNasae duNNi a egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa AyAmeNaM, paMca joaNasayAI vikkhambheNaM, nIlavantavAsaharapavyayaMteNaM cattAri joaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, cattAri gAuasayAI uvhennN| __ tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM mAyAe 2 usseho behaparivuDIe parivaDDamANe 2 sIAmahANaI-aMteNaM paMca joaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, paMca gAusayAI uvveheNaM, assakhandhasaMThANasaMThie, sabbarayaNAmae acche saNhe jAva pddiruuve| ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM dohi avaNasaMDehi saMparikkhitte, vaNNao duNha vi cittakUDassa NaM vakkhArapabvayassa uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte jAva aasynti| [pra. ] cittakUDe NaM bhante ! vakkhArapabbae kati kUDA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA-1. siddhAyayaNakUDe, 2. cittakUDe, 3. kacchakUDe, 4. sukcchkuudde| samA uttaradAhiNeNaM parupparaMti, paDhamaM sIAe uttareNaM, cautthae nIlavantassa vAsaharapabvayassa daahinnennN| ettha NaM cittakUDe NAmaM deve mahiDDIe jAva rAyahANI setti| caturtha vakSaskAra (335) Fourth Chapter Wan 55555555555555555)))))))))))))))))

Page #398
B ) ))) )))))) ))))) )) )))) ))) OM 111. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM citrakUTa nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata // ma kahA~ para sthita hai ? [u. ] gautama ! zItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, kaccha vijaya ke fa pUrva meM tathA sukaccha vijaya ke pazcima meM jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM citrakUTa nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA tathA pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| vaha 16,5922 yojana lambA OM hai, 500 yojana caur3A hai, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke pAsa 400 yojana U~cA hai tathA 400 kosa jamIna ma meM gaharA hai| tatpazcAt vaha U~cAI evaM gaharAI meM kramazaH bar3hatA jAtA hai| zItA mahAnadI ke pAsa vaha 500 yojana U~cA tathA 500 kosa jamIna meM gaharA ho jAtA hai| usakA AkAra ghor3e ke kandhe jaisA hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya hai, nirmala, sukomala tathA sundara hai| vaha apane donoM ora do padmavaravedikAoM se tathA do vanakhaNDoM se ghirA hai| donoM kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke Upara bahuta samatala evaM hai sundara bhUmibhAga hai| vahA~ deva-deviyA~ Azraya lete haiM, vizrAma karate haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke kitane kUTa haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! usake cAra kUTa haiM-(1) siddhAyatana kUTa (citrakUTa ke dakSiNa meM), (2) citrakUTa Wan (siddhAyatana kUTa ke uttara meM), (3) kaccha kUTa (citrakUTa ke uttara meM), tathA (4) sukaccha kUTa (kaccha kUTa ke dakSiNa meN)| ye paraspara uttara-dakSiNa meM eka samAna haiN| pahalA siddhAyatana kUTa zItA mahAnadI ke OM uttara meM tathA cauthA sukaccha kUTa nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM hai| citrakUTa nAmaka parama OM RddhizAlI deva vahA~ nivAsa karatA hai| rAjadhAnI paryanta sArA varNana pUrvavat hai| 5 111. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent where is Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain located ? (A.) Gautam ! In the north of Sheeta river, in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the east of Kutchh Vijay and in the west of Sukutchh Vijay in Mahavideh region of Jambu continent, Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain is located. Its length is in north-south direction 4 and its breadth is in east-west direction. It is 16,592 and two-nineteenth yojan long and 500 yojan wide. It is 400 yojan high near Neelavan Varshadhar mountain and is 400 Kos deep in the earth. Thereafter, its height and depth gradually increase. Near Sheeta 4 river, its height is 500 yojans and its depth 500 Kos. Its shape like that of 4 the shoulder of a horse. It is completely jewelled. It is surrounded by two lotus Vedikas and two forests from two sides. The description of both of u them is the same as mentioned earlier. There is a levelled and attractive ground on Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain. Gods and goddesses retire y and take rest there. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (336) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #399
95959595955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 595959 [Q] Reverend Sir! How many are the peaks of Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain? [A.] Gautam ! It has four peaks. Siddhayatan peak (in the south of Chitrakoot), Chitra peak (in the north of Siddhayatan peak), Kutchh peak (in the north of Chitra peak) and Sukutchh peak (in the south of Kutchh peak). They are identical among themselves in the north-south direction. The first Siddhayatan peak is in the north of Sheeta river and the fourth Sukutchh peak is in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain. A prosperous celestial being whose name is Chitrakoot resides there. The entire description up to capital city (Rajadhani) should be understood as mentioned earlier. (2) sukaccha vijaya SUKUTCHH VIJAY 112. [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse sukacche NAmaM vijae paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, NIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, gAhAvaIe mahANaIe paccatthimeNaM, cittakUDassa vakkhArapavvayassa puratthimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse sukacche NAmaM vijae paNNatte, uttaradAhiNAyae, jaheva kacche vijae taheva sukacche vijae, NavaraM khemapurA rAyahANI, sukacche rAyA samuppajjai taheva savvaM / [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse gAhAvaikuNDe paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! sukacchavijayassa puratthimeNaM, mahAkacchassa vijayassa paccatthimeNaM, NIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNille Nitambe ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse gAhAvaikuNDe NAmaM kuNDe paNNatte, jaheva rohiaMsAkuNDe taheva jAva gAhAvaidIve bhavaNe / tassa NaM gAhAvaisa kuNDassa dAhiNilleNaM toraNeNaM gAhAvaI mahANaI pavUDhA samANI sukacchamahAkacchavijae duhA vibhayamANI 2 aTThAvIsAe salilAsahassehiM samaggA dAhiNeNaM sIaM mahANAM samappei / gAhAvaI NaM mahANaI pavahe a muhe a savvattha samA, paNavIsaM joaNasayaM vikkhambheNaM, addhAijjAI joaNAI ubveheNaM, ubhao pAsiM dohi a paumavaraveiAhiM dohi a vaNasaNDehiM jAva duNhavi aNNao iti / 112. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM sukaccha nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para hai ? [u.] gautama ! sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, grAhAvatI mahAnadI ke pazcima meM tathA citrakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM sukaccha nAmaka vijaya hai / vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA hai| usakA vistAra Adi saba vaisA hI hai, jaisA kaccha vijaya caturtha vakSaskAra (337) 6 95 5 5 5 5 5555955555 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5555 5555 5 95 9 Fourth Chapter

Page #400
Wan Wan 5 kA hai| itanA antara hai-kSemapurA, usakI rAjadhAnI hai| vahA~ sukaccha nAmaka rAjA samutpanna hotA hai| bAkI 5 saba kaccha vijaya kI jyoM haiM / Y [pra.] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM grAhAvatI kuNDa kahA~ para hai ? Wan Wan [u.] gautama ! sukaccha vijaya ke pUrva meM, mahAkaccha vijaya ke pazcima meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke phra dakSiNI DhalAna meM jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM grAhAvatI kuNDa nAmaka kuNDa sthita hai| isakA sArA varNana rohitAMzA kuNDa kI jyoM hai / Wan Wan 5 mahAkaccha vijaya ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatI huI Age bar3hatI hai| usameM 28,000 nadiyA~ milatI haiN| Wan vaha unase ApUrNa hokara dakSiNa meM sItA mahAnadI se mila jAtI hai| grAhAvatI mahAnadI udgama-sthAna para, cu pha saMgama-sthAna para sarvatra eka samAna hai| vaha 125 yojana caur3I hai, ar3hAI yojana jamIna meM gaharI hai| vaha donoM ora do padmavaravedikAoM dvArA, do vanakhaNDoM dvArA ghirI hai| bAkI kA sArA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| 112. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent, where is Sukutchh Vijay located? phra Wan pha pha phra phra Wan tmitittmimimimittmi********************* Wan Wan phra usa grAhAvatI kuNDa ke dakSiNI toraNa dvAra se grAhAvatI nAmaka mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha sukaccha [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent, where is Grahavati pond (Kund) located ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (338) :mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmd 5 [A] Sukutchh Vijay in Mahavideh region of Jambu continent is located in the west of Grahavati river and in the east of Chitrakoot Vakshaskar mountain. It is in the north of Sita river and in the south of y Neelavan Varshadhar mountain. Its length is in north-south direction. Its expansion and the like is the same as that of Kutchh Vijay. The only difference is that Kshempura is its capital where king emperor Sukutchh is born. The remaining description is the same as that of Kutchh Vijay. 2 55 5 5 555 5555 5 5 55 5555555 5 5 5 55 555555 4 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Y Y 5 4 4 [A] Gautam ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent, Grahavati pond is located on the southern slope of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain in the west of Mahakutchh Vijay. It is in the east of Sukuchh Vijay. Its entire description is similar to that of Rohitansha pond. 5 Y phra Grahavati river starts from the southern arched gate of Grahavati pond. It divides Sukutchha and Mahakutchha Vijay in two parts and y 5 then moves ahead. 28,000 rivers join it and filled with them, it joins Sita H 5 river in the south. It is of same size throughout at the source as well as at the junction. It is 125 yojan wide and two and a half yojan deep. It is surrounded by two lotus vedikas and two forests on both the sides. They remaining description is the same as mentioned earlier. 4 4 tttttttv H Y 4

Page #401
(3) mahAkaccha vijaya MAHAKUTCHH VIAY 113. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse mahAkacche NAmaM vijaye paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NIlavantassa vAsaharapavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, pamhakUDassa vakkhArapavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, gAhAvaIe mahANaIe purathimeNaM ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse mahAkacche NAmaM vijae paNNatte, sesaM jahA kacchavijayassa jAva mahAkacche ittha deve mahiDDIe aTTho a bhaanniavvo| 113. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM mahAkaccha nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para hai? [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, padmakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM, grAhAvatI mahAnadI ke pUrva meM mahAvideha kSetra meM mahAkaccha nAmaka vijaya hai| bAkI kA sArA varNana kaccha vijaya kI jyoM hai| yahA~ mahAkaccha nAmaka parama RddhizAlI deva rahatA hai| 113. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Mahakutchh Vijay located in Mahavideh region ? (A.) Gautam ! In Mahavideh region, Mahakutchh Vijay is located in the east of Grahavati river and in the west of Padmakoot Vakshaskar mountain. It is in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain and in the east of Sita river. The remaining description is similar to that of Kutchh Vijay. Mahakutchh, a prosperous deva, resides here. padmakUTa vakSaskAra parvata PADMAKOOT VAKSHASKAR MOUNTAIN 114. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse pamhakUDe NAmaM vakkhArapabbae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NIlavantassa dakkhiNeNaM, sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, mahAkacchassa purathimeNaM, kacchAvaIe paccatthimeNaM ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse pamhakUDe NAmaM vakkhArapavvae paNNatte, uttaradAhiNAyae paaiinnpddiinnvitthinnnne| sesaM jahA cittakUDassa jAva aasynti| pamhakUDe cattAri kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA 1. siddhAyayaNakUDe, 2. pamhakUDe, 3. mahAkacchakUDe, 4. kacchavaikUDe evaM jAva attttho| pamhakUDe ittha deve mahaddhie paliovamaThiIe parivasai, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vucci| 114. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata padmakUTa nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata kahA~ para sthita hai ? [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke dakSiNa meM sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, mahAkaccha vijaya ke pUrva meM, kacchAvatI vijaya ke pazcima meM mahAvideha kSetra meM padmakUTa nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA hai, pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| bAkI kA sArA varNana citrakUTa kI jyoM hai| padmakUTa ke cAra kUTa-zikhara haiM (1) siddhAyatana kUTa, (2) padma kUTa, (3) mahAkaccha kUTa, tathA 4. kacchAvatI kuutt| inakA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| yahA~ parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama AyuSya vAlA padmakUTa nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| gautama ! isa kAraNa yaha padmakUTa kahalAtA hai| caturtha vakSaskAra (339) Fourth Chapter ,

Page #402
) )) )))))))))) ) ))49555544 3 114. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region where is Padmakoot Wan Vakshaskar mountain located ? [A.] Gautam ! In Mahavideh region, Padmakoot Vakshaskar 45 mountain is located in the east of Mahakutchh Vijay and in the west of Kachhavati Vijay. It is in the south of Neelavan Vakshaskar mountain and in the east of Sita river. Its length is in north-south direction and its width is in east-west direction. The remaininng description is similar to that of Chitrakoot. Padmakoot has four peaks (1) Siddhayatan peak, (2) Padma peak, (3) Mahakutchh peak, and (4) Kachhavati peak. Their description is the same as already mentioned. A celestial being whose name is Padmakoot, who is very prosperous and 4 whose life-span is one palyopam resides here. So it is called Padmakoot. (4) kacchakAvatI (kacchAvatI) vijaya KACHHAKAVATI (KACHHAVATI) VIJAY 115. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse kacchagAvatI NAmaM vijae paNNatte ? _ [u.] goyamA ! NIlavantassa dAhiNeNaM, sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, dahAvatIe mahANaIe OM paccatthimeNaM, pamhakUDassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse kacchagAvatI NAmaM vijae paNNatte, uttaradAhiNAyae paaiinnpddiinnvitthinnnne| sesaM jahA kacchassa vijayassa jAva kacchagAvaI a ittha deve| [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse dahAvaIkuNDe NAmaM kuNDe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! Avattassa vijayassa paccatthimeNaM, kacchagAvaIe vijayassa puratthimeNaM, NIlavantassa dAhiNille NitaMbe ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse dahAvaIkuNDe NAmaM kuNDe pnnnntte| sesaM jahA gAhAvaIkuNDassa Wan jAva attttho| tassa NaM dahAdaIkuNDassa dAhiNeNaM toraNeNaM dahAvaI mahANaI pavUDhA samANI kacchAvaIAvatte vije duhA vibhayamANI 2 dAhiNeNaM sIaM mahANaI samappei, sesaM jahA gaahaaviie| 115. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM kacchakAvatI nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, dahAvatI mahAnadI ke pazcima meM, padmakUTa ke pUrva meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata kacchakAvatI nAmaka vijaya hai| vaha uttaradakSiNa lambA tathA pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| bAkI sArA varNana kaccha vijaya ke sadRza hai| yahA~ kacchakAvatI nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM drahAvatI kuNDa nAmaka kuNDa kahA~ para hai ? _[u. ] gautama ! Avarta vijaya ke pazcima meM, kacchakAvatI vijaya ke pUrva meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNI DhalAna meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata drahAvatI kuNDa nAmaka kuNDa hai| bAkI kA varNana ma grAhAvatI kuNDa kI jyoM hai| ))))))))) Wan ) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (340) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 85555555)))))))))))555555

Page #403
0555555555 attkktttkkttklllttkkkkkkk usa drahAvatI kuNDa ke dakSiNI toraNa-dvAra se brahAvatI mahAnadI nikalatI hai| vaha kacchakAvatI tathA 5 Avarta vijaya ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TatI huI Age bar3hatI hai| dakSiNa meM sItA mahAnadI meM mila jAtI hai| bAkI kA varNana grAhAvatI ke samAna hai| 115. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region where is Kachakavati Vijay located? 5 [A] Gautam ! In Mahavideh region, Kachhakavati Vijay is locatet in y the east of Padmakoot and in the west of Drahavati river. It is in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain and in the north of Sita river. Its length is in north-south direction and its width is in east-west direction. The remaining description is similar to that of Kauchh Vijay. Here Kachhakavati celestial being resides. [Q.] Reverend Sir! In Mahavideh region where is Drahavati pond is located? Drahavati river starts from the southern gate of Drahavati pond. Dividing Kachhakavati Vijay and Aavart Vijay in two parts, it flows ahead and joins Sita river in the south. The remaining descripton is the same as that of Grahavati river. Y [A] Gautam ! In Mahavideh region, Drahavati pond is located on the 4 southern slope of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain and in the east of Kachhakavati Vijay. It is in the west of Kachhakavati Vijay. The remaining description is the same as that of Grahavati pond. (5) Avarta vijaya AAVART VIJAY 116. [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse Avatte NAmaM vijae paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! NIlavantassa vAsaharapavyayassa dAhiNeNaM, sIAe mahANaIe uttareNaM, NaliNakUDassa vakkhArapavyayassa paccatthimeNaM, dahAvatIe mahANaIe puratthimeNaM ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse Avatte NAmaM vijae paNNatte / sesaM jahA kacchassavijayassa iti / 116. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM Avartta nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para sthita hai ? [u.] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, nalinakUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM tathA drahAvatI mahAnadI ke pUrva meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata Avartta nAmaka vijaya hai| usakA bAkI sArA varNana kacchavijaya ke samAna hai| 5 (341) btttttttttt bv 5 116. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Aavart Vijay of Mahavideh region ? [A] Gautam! In the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the f north of Sita river, in the west of Nalinkoot Vakshaskar mountain and in caturtha vakSaskAra Fourth Chapter phra 4 5 5 4

Page #404
1 99545555555555555555558 the cast of Drahavati river, Aavart Vijay of Mahavideh region is located. The remaining description is the same as that of Kutchh Vijay. ka))))))))5555555555555555555555555))))) nalinakUTa vakSaskAra parvata NALINKOOT VAKSHASKAR MOUNTAIN 117. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse NaliNakUDe NAmaM vakkhArapabbae paNNatte ? _[u. ] goyamA ! NIlavantassa dAhiNeNaM, sIAe uttareNaM, maMgalAvaissa vijayassa paccatthimeNaM, Avattassa vijayassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse NaliNakUDe NAmaM vakkhArapabbae paNNatte, uttaradAhiNAyae paaiinn-pddiinnvitthinnnne| sesaM jahA cittakUDassa jAva aasynti| [pra. ] NaliNakUDe NaM bhante ! kati kUDA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA-1. siddhAyayaNakUDe, 2. NaliNakUDe, 3. AvattakUDe, 4. maMgalAvattakUDe, ee kUDA paMcasaiA, rAyahANIo uttrennN| 117. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM nalinakUTa nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, maMgalAvatI vijaya ke pazcima meM tathA Avarta vijaya ke pUrva meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata nalinakUTa nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA evaM pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| bAkI varNana citrakUTa ke sadRza hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! nalinakUTa ke kitane kUTa haiM ? ___ [u. ] gautama ! usake cAra kUTa haiM-(1) siddhAyatana kUTa, (2) nalina kUTa, (3) Avarta kUTa, tathA (4) maMgalAvarta kuutt| ye kUTa pA~ca sau yojana U~ce haiN| rAjadhAniyA~ uttara meM haiN| ___117. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Nalinkoot Vakshaskar mountain located in Mahavideh region ? [A] Gautam ! In the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the 45 north of Sita river, in the west of Manglavati Vijay and in the east of 4 Aavart Vijay, Nalinkoot Vakshaskar mountain is located in Mahavideh region. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks of Nalinkoot ? [A.] Gautam ! It has four peaks-(1) Siddhayatan peak, (2) Nalin peak, (3) Aavart peak, and (4) Mangalavart peak. They are 500 yojan i high. Their capitals are in the north. (6) maMgalAvarta vijaya MANGALAVART VIJAY 118. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse maMgalAvatte NAmaM vijae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NIlavantassa dakkhiNeNaM, sIAe uttareNa, NaliNakUDassa purathimeNaM, paMkAvaIe paccatthimeNaM ettha NaM maMgalAvatte NAmaM vijae pnnnntte| jahA kacchassa vijae tahA eso bhANiyabbo jAva maMgalAvatte a ittha deve parivasai, se eennddennN.| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (342)

Page #405
Le 555FFFFFF$$$$ $$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse paMkAvaI kuMDe NAmaM kuNDe paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! maMgalAvattassa purathimeNaM, pukkhalavijayassa paccatthimeNaM, NIlavantassa dAhiNe Wan NitaMbe. ettha NaM paMkAvaI (kaMDe NAma) kaMDe pnnnntte| taM ceva gAhAvaikuNDappamANaM jAva maMgalAvattapukkhalAvattavijae duhA vibhayamANI 2 avasesaM taM ceva jaM ceva gaahaaviie| + 118. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM maMgalAvarta nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, nalinakUTa ke pUrva ma meM. paMkAvatI ke pazcima meM maMgalAvarta nAmaka vijaya hai| isakA sArA varNana kaccha vijaya ke sadaza hai| yahA~ // maMgalAvarta nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| isa kAraNa yaha maMgalAvarta kahA jAtA hai| + [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM paMkAvatI kuNDa nAmaka kuNDa kahA~ batalAyA gayA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! maMgalAvarta vijaya ke pUrva meM, puSkala vijaya ke pazcima meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNI DhalAna meM paMkAvatI kuNDa nAmaka kuNDa batalAyA gayA hai| usakA pramANa, varNana grAhAvatI kuNDa ke samAna hai| usase paMkAvatI nAmaka nadI nikalatI hai, jo maMgalAvarta vijaya tathA puSkalAvarta vijaya ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatI huI Age bar3hatI hai| usakA bAkI varNana grAhAvatI ke samAna hai| 118. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Mangalavart Vijay of Mahavideh region located ? (A.) Gautam ! In the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the fi north of Sita river, in the east of Nalinkoot and in the west of Pankavati, Mangalavati Vijay is located. Its entire description is similar to that of Kutchh Vijay. Here Mangalavart celestial being is residing. So it is called Mangalavart. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Pankavati pond located in Mahavideh region ? + 1A.1 Gautam ! In the east of Manglavart Vijay, in the west of Pushkal Vijay, in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain at its slope, Pankavati canion is located. Its size is equal to that of Grahavati pond. fi Pankavati river starts from it and divides Manglavart Vijay and fi Pushkalavart Vijay in two parts and then flows ahead. Its remaining description is similar to that of Grahavati. (7) puSkalAvarta vijaya PUSHKALAVART VIJAY 119. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse pukkhalAvatte NAmaM vijae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NIlavantassa dAhiNeNaM, sIAe uttareNaM, paMkAvaIe purathimeNaM, ekkaselassa # vakkhArapavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, ettha NaM pukkhalAvatte NAmaM vijae paNNatte, jahA kacchavijae tahA bhANiavvaM jAva pukkhale a ittha deve mahiDDIe paliovamaTTiie parivasai, se eennttennN.| | caturtha vakSaskAra (343) Fourth Chapter maU555555545454555EFFEEEEEE

Page #406
9)Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555 555555555555555555555555555555555555 119. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM puSkalAvarta nAmaka vijaya kahA~ para hai? 3 [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, paMkAvatI ke pUrva 5 meM, ekazaila vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata puSkalAvarta nAmaka vijaya hai| isakA varNana kaccha vijaya ke samAna hai| yahA~ parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama AyuSya vAlA puSkala nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai, isa kAraNa yaha puSkalAvarta vijaya kahalAtA hai| ____119. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Pushkalavart Vijay in Mahavideh region ? (A.) In the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the north of Sita river, in the east of Pankavati, in the west of Ekshail Vakshaskar mountain, Pushkalavart Vijay is located in Mahavideh region. Its description is the same as that of Kutchh Vijay. Here a prosperous celestial being Pushkal whose life-span is one palyopam is residing. So it is called Pushkalavart Vijay. ekazaila vakSaskAra parvata EKSHAIL VARSHASKAR MOUNTAIN 120. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse egasele NAmaM vakkhArapavvae paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! pukkhalAvattacakkavaTTivijayassa purathimeNaM, pokkhalAvatIcakkavaTTivijayassa paccatthimeNaM, NIlavantassa dakkhiNeNaM, sIAe uttareNaM, ettha NaM egasele NAmaM vakkhArapabbae paNNatte, OM cittakUDagameNaM Neabbo jAva devA aasynti| cattAri kUDA, taM jahA-1. siddhAyayaNakUDe, 2. egaselakUDe, 3. pukkhalAvattakUDe, 4. pukkhalAvaIkUDe, kUDANaM taM ceva paMcasaiaM parimANaM jAva egasele a deve mhiddddiie| 120. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM ekazaila nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata kahA~ para hai? __ [u. ] gautama ! puSkalAvarta cakravartI vijaya ke pUrva meM, puSkalAvatI cakravartI vijaya ke pazcima meM, nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata ekazaila nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata hai| deva-deviyA~ vahA~ Azraya lete haiM, vizrAma karate haiM-Adi sampUrNa varNana citrakUTa ke sadRza hai| usake cAra kUTa haiM-(1) siddhAyatana kUTa, 2. ekazaila kUTa, (3) puSkalAvarta kUTa, tathA (4) puSkalAvatI kuutt| ye pA~ca sau yojana U~ce haiN| usa (ekazaila vakSaskAra parvata) para ekazaila nAmaka parama RddhizAlI deva nivAsa karatA hai| ___120. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Ekshail Vakshaskar mountain region? [A.] Gautam ! In the east of Pushkalavart Chakravarti Vijay, in the west of Pushkalavati Chakravarti Vijay, in the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the north of Sita river, Ekshail Vakshaskar mountain is located in Mahavideh region. Gods and goddesses take rest there. Entire description is similar to that of Chitrakoot. It has four | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5555555555555555555555555555555555555 (344) Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Yin

Page #407
95555555555555555555555555555555555555))) 45 peaks--(1) Siddhayatan peak, (2) Ekshail peak, (3) Pushkalavart peak, Wan and (4) Pushkalavati peak. They are 500 yojan high. A very prosperous celestial being Ekshail resides on Ekshail Vakshaskar mountain. (8) puSkalAvatI vijaya PUSHKALAVATI VIJAY 121. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse pukkhalAvaI NAmaM cakkavaTTivijae paNNatte ? _[u.] goyamA ! NIlavantassa dakkhiNeNaM, sIAe uttareNaM, uttarillassa sIAmuhavaNassa paccatthimeNaM, egaselassa vakkhArapavvayassa purathimeNaM, ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse pukkhalAvaI NAmaM vijae, paNNatte, uttaradAhiNAyae evaM jahA kacchavijayassa jAva pukkhalAvaI a ittha deve parivasai, eennddennN.| ma 121. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM puSkalAvatI nAmaka cakravarti-vijaya kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, uttaravartI sItAmukha OM vana ke pazcima meM, ekazaila vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata puSkalAvatI nAmaka vijaya hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA hai-ityAdi sArA varNana kaccha vijaya kI jyoM hai| usameM puSkalAvatI nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| isa kAraNa use puSkalAvatI vijaya kahA jAtA hai| ___121. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Pushkalavati Chakravarti Vijay located in Mahavideh region ? (A.) Gautam ! In the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the 41 north of Sita river, in the west of Sitamukh forest and in the east of $ Ekshail Vakshaskar mountain, Pushkalavati Vijay is located in Mahavideh region. Pushkalavati deva resides there. So it is called Pushkalavati Vijay. uttarI zItAmukha vana NORTH SITAMUKH FOREST 122. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse sIAe mahANaIe uttarille sIAmuhavaNe NAmaM vaNe paNNate? [u.] goyamA ! NIlavantassa dakkhiNeNaM, sIAe uttareNaM, purathimalavaNasamuhassa paccatthimeNaM, OM pukkhalAvaicakkavaTTivijayassa purathimeNaM, ettha NaM sIAmuhavaNe NAmaM vaNe pnnnntte| uttaradAhiNAyae, pAINapaDINavitthiNNe, solasajoaNasahassAiM paMca ya bANaue joaNasae doNNi a egUNavIsaibhAe joaNassa AyAmeNaM, sIAe mahANaIe anteNaM do joaNasahassAI nava ya vAvIse joaNasae vikkhmbhennN| tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM mAyAe mAyAe parihAyamANe parihAyamANa NIlavantavAsaharapabvayaMteNaM egaM egUNavIsaibhAgaM joaNassa vikkhmbhennNti| se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaNDeNaM saMparikkhittaM vaNNao sIAmuhavaNassa jAva devA Asayanti, evaM uttarillaM pAsaM smttN| vijayA bhnniaa| rAyahANIo Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFF ma imAo caturtha vakSaskAra (345) Fourth Chapter 8555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #408
kulllipilllpuumimimimimimimittmillltmimimimittmittttvimitittttttttmimimimittllltlllti Wan Wan 5 Wan phra solasa vijjAharaseTIo, tAvaiAo abhiogaseDhIo savvAo imAo IsANassa, savvesu vijaesu kacchavattabvayA jAva aTTho, rAyANo sarisaNAmagA, vijaesu solasanhaM vakkhArapavvayANaM cittakUDavattavvayA jAva kUDA cattAri 2, bArasahaM NaINaM gAhAvaivattavvayA jAva ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM 5 vasaNDehi a vaNNao / Wan 1. khemA, 2. khemapurA ceva, 3. riTThA, 4. ripurA tahA / 5. khaggI, 6. maMjUsA, avi a 7. osahI, 8. puMDarIgiNI // 1 // 122. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM zItAmukha nAmaka vana kahA~ para hai ? Wan [ u. ] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM, puSkalAvatI cakravartI vijaya ke pUrva meM zItAmukha nAmaka vana hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa meM 16,592,9 yojana lambA hai tathA pUrva-pazcima meM zItA mahAnadI ke pAsa 2922 yojana caur3A hai| tatpazcAt isakA mAtrA - vistAra kramazaH ghaTatA jAtA hai| nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke pAsa yaha kevala 25 yojana caur3A raha jAtA hai| yaha vana eka padmavaravedikA tathA eka vana-khaNDa dvArA ghirA hai| isa para deva deviyA~ Azraya lete haiM, yAvat vizrAma lete haiN| vijayoM ke varNana ke sAtha uttaradigvartI pArzva kA varNana 5 19 pha samApta hotA hai| vibhinna vijayoM kI rAjadhAniyA~ isa prakAra haiM 1. kSemA, 2. kSemapurA, 3. ariSTA, 4. ariSTapurA, 5. khaDgI, 6. maMjUSA, 7. auSadhi tathA 8. puNDarIkaNI / kaccha Adi pUrvokta vijayoM meM solaha vidyAdhara - zreNiyA~ tathA ( vidyAdharoM ke nagara ) solaha hI Abhiyogya zreNiyA~ abhiyogika devoM ke vimAna haiN| ye Abhiyogya zreNiyA~ IzAnendra kI haiN| saba vijayoM kI vaktavyatA - kacchavijaya ke jaisI hai| una vijayoM ke jo-jo nAma haiM, unhIM nAmoM ke cakravartI rAjA vahA~ hote haiN| vijayoM meM jo solaha vakSaskAra parvata haiM, unakA varNana citrakUTa ke varNana ke sadRza hai| pratyeka vakSaskAra parvata ke cAra-cAra kUTa haiM / unameM jo bAraha nadiyA~ haiM, unakA varNana 5 grAhAvatI nadI jaisA hai| ve donoM ora do padmavaravedikAoM tathA do vana khaNDoM dvArA pariveSTita haiM, jinakA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| 122. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In the north of Sita river in Mahavideh region where is Sitamukh forest located? [A.] Gautam ! In the south of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the north of Sita river, in the west of eastern Lavan ocean, in the east of Pushkalavati Chakravarti Vijay, Sitamukh forest is located. It is 16,592 and two-nineteenth yojan long in north south direction and 2,922 yojan wide near Sita river in east-west direction. Thereafter its size gradually decreases. Near Neelavan Varshadhar mountain it is just one-nineteenth Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phaphaphaphapha Wan (346)

Page #409
kmitttmimimimimimi*********************tmilll************* Wan phra of a yojan wide. This forest is surrounded by a lotus Vedika and a forest where gods and goddesses take rest and enjoy themselves. With this the description of Vijays and of the northern side concludes. The capitals of these Vijays are as under: (1) Kshema, (2) Kshemapura, ( 3 ) Arishta, ( 4 ) Arishtapura, ( 5 ) Khadgi, (6) Manjusha, (7) Aushadhi and (8) Pundarikini. In the above said sixteen Vijay, there are sixteen rows of towns of Vidyadhars and sixteen Vimans of Abhiyogik celestial beings. These Abhiyogik towns are of Ishanendra. The description of all the Vijays is like that of Kutch Vijay. The king emperors (Chakravartis) of the Vijays are of the same name as that of Vijay concerned. There are sixteen Vakshashkar mountains in the Vijays. Their description is similar to that of Chitrakoot. Every Vakshashkar mountain has four peaks and there are twelve rivers in them. There description is similar to that of Grahavati river. It is surrounded by two lotus Vedikas and two forests from the two sides. There description is the same as already mentioned earlier. dakSiNI zItAmukha vana SOUTHERN SITAMUKH FOREST 123. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse sIAe mahANaIe dAhiNille sIyAmahavaNe NAmaM vaNe paNNatte ? [u. ] evaM jaha ceva uttarillaM sIAmuhavaNaM taha ceva dAhiNaM pi bhANiavvaM, NavaraM Nisahassa vAsaharapavvayassa uttareNaM, sIAe mahANaIe dAhiNeNaM, puratthimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, vacchassa vijayassa puratthameNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse sIAe mahANaIe dAhiNille sIAmuhavaNe NAmaM vaNe paNNatte / uttaradAhiNAyae taheva savvaM NavaraM NisahavAsaharapavvayaMteNaM egamegUNavIsaibhAgaM jo aNassa vikkhambheNaM, kiNhe kiNNobhAse jAva mahayA gandhaddhANiM muaMte jAva AsayaMti, ubhao pAsiM dohiM paumavaraveiAhiM vaNavaNNao / 123. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM sItA mahAnadI ke dakSiNa meM sItAmukha vana nAmaka vana kahA~ para avasthita hai ? (347) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan phra Wan Wan 5 [u.] gautama ! jaisA sItA mahAnadI ke uttara digvartI zItAmukha vana kA varNana hai, vaisA hI dakSiNa digvartI zItAkha vana kA varNana samajhanA caahie| itanA antara hai- dakSiNa digvartI zItAmukha vana niSadha pha varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, sItA mahAnadI ke dakSiNa meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM, vatsa vijaya ke 5 pUrva meM jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM vidyamAna hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA hai aura saba uttaradigvartI zItAkha vana kI jyoM hai / itanA antara aura hai- vaha ghaTate ghaTate niSadha varSadhara parvata ke 5 caturtha vakSaskAra Wan Wan Fourth Chapter Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #410
ke pAsa yojana caur3A raha jAtA hai| vaha kAle, nIle Adi pattoM se yukta hone se vaisI AbhA lie hai| usase + bar3I sugandha phUTatI hai, deva-deviyA~ usa para Azraya lete haiM, vizrAma karate haiN| vaha donoM ora do 5 padmavaravedikAoM tathA vanakhaNDoM se pariveSTita hai-ityAdi samasta varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| 123. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In the south of Sheeta river in Mahavideh region of Jambu island where is Sitamukh forest located ? [A.J Gautam ! The description of Sitamukh forest in the south may be understood as similar to that of Sitamukh forest located in the north of Sita river. The only difference is that the southern Sitamukh forest is in the north of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain, in the south of Sita river, in the west of eastern Lavan ocean and in the east of Vats Vijay in Mahavideh region of Jambu continent. Its length is in north-south direction and it is identical to the Sitamukh forest in the north. Another difference is that gradually decreasing it is just one-nineteenth yojan wide near Nishadh Varshadhar mountain. It has leaves whose colour is Wan black, blue and the like; it has the same aura. It emits great fragrance The gods and goddesses retire there and take rest. It is surrounded by two lotus Vedikas and two forests. The entire description is the same as already mentioned. Wan 5555555555555555555555))))))))))))) vatsa Adi vijaya VATSA VIJAY AND THE LIKE 124. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse vacche NAmaM vijae paNNate ? OM [u. ] goyamA ! Nisahassa vAsaharapavyayassa uttareNaM, sIAe mahANaIe dAhiNeNaM, dAhiNillassa sIAmuhavaNassa paccatthimeNaM, tiuDassa vakkhArapavvayassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse + vacche NAmaM vijae paNNatte, taM ceva pamANaM, susImA rAyahANI 1, tiuDe vakkhArapavvae suvacche vijae, kuNDalA rAyahANI 2, tattajalA NaI, mahAvacche vijae aparAjiA rAyahANI 3, vesamaNakUDe vakkhArapavyae, OM vacchAvaI vijae, pabhaMkarA rAyahANI 4, mattajalA NaI, ramme vijae, aMkAvaI rAyahANI 5, aMjaNe vakkhArapavvae, rammage vijae, pamhAvaI rAyahANI 6, ummattajalA mahANaI, ramaNijje vijae, subhA ma rAyahANI 7, mAyaMjaNe vakkhArapabvae, maMgalAvaI vijae, rayaNasaMcayA rAyahANIti 8 / evaM jaha ceva sIAe mahANaIe uttaraM pAsaM taha ceva dakkhiNillaM bhANiavvaM dAhiNillasIAmuha vnnaai| ime vakkhAra-kUDA, taM jahA-tiuDe 1, vesamaNa kUDe 2, aMjaNe 3, mAyaMjaNe 4, [NaIu tattajalA OM 1, mattajalA 2, ummattajalA 3] vijayA, taM jahA- 1. vacche, 2. suvacche, 3. mahAvacche, cautthe 4. vcchgaavii| 5. ramme, 6. rammae ceva, 7. ramaNijje, 8. maMgalAvaI // 1 // jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (348) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 5555555555555555555558

Page #411
Si F5555555555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$$$$$$$55 rAyahANIo, taM jahA- 1. susImA, 2. kuNDalA ceva, 3. avarAia, 4. phNkaaraa| 5. aMkAvaI, 6. pamhAvaI, 7. subhA, 8. rynnsNcyaa|| ___vacchassa vijayassa Nisahe dAhiNeNaM, sIA uttareNaM, dAhiNilla-sIdAmuhavaNe purathimeNaM, tiuDe paccatthimeNaM, susImA rAyahANI pamANaM taM ceveti| ___ vacchANaMtaraM tiuDe, tao suvacche vijae, eeNaM kameNaM tattajalA NaI, mahAvacche vijae vesamaNakUr3e vakkhArapavvae, vacchAvaI vijae, mattajalA gaI, ramme vijae, aMjaNe vakkhArapavvae, rammae vijae, ummattajalA NaI ramaNijje vijae, mAyaMjaNe vakkhArapabbae maMgalAvaI vije| 124. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM vatsa nAmaka vijaya kahA~ hai? __ [u. ] gautama ! niSadha varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, sItA mahAnadI ke dakSiNa meM, dakSiNI zItAmukha vana OM ke pazcima meM, trikUTa vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM vatsa nAmaka vijaya hai| usakA pramANa pUrvavat hai| usakI susImA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| trikUTa vakSaskAra parvata para suvatsa nAmaka vijaya hai| usakI kuNDalA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| vahA~ taptajalA nAmaka nadI hai| mahAvatsa vijaya kI aparAjitA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| vaizravaNakUTa vakSaskAra parvata para vatsAvatI vijaya hai| usakI prabhaMkarA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| vahA~ mattajalA nAmaka nadI hai| ramya vijaya kI aMkAvatI nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| aMjana vakSaskAra parvata para ramyaka vijaya hai| usakI padmAvatI nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| vahA~ unmattajalA ka nAmaka mahAnadI hai| ramaNIya vijaya kI zubhA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| mAtaMjana vakSaskAra parvata para maMgalAvatI vijaya hai| usakI ratnasaMcayA nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| ___ sItA mahAnadI kA jaisA uttarI pArzva hai, vaisA hI dakSiNI pArzva hai| uttarI zItAmukha vana kI jyoM dakSiNI zItAmukha vana hai| vakSaskAra kUTa isa prakAra haiM-(1) trikUTa, (2) vaizravaNa kUTa, (3) aMjana kUTa, (4) mAtaMjana ktt| [nadiyA~-(1) taptajalA, (2) mattajalA. tathA (3) unmttjlaa|] ____ vijaya isa prakAra haiM-(1) vatsa vijaya, (2) suvatsa vijaya, (3) mahAvatsa vijaya, (4) vatsakAvatI vijaya, (5) ramya vijaya, (6) ramyaka vijaya, (7) ramaNIya vijaya, tathA (8) maMgalAvatI vijy| rAjadhAniyA~ isa prakAra haiM-(1) susImA, (2) kuNDalA, (3) aparAjitA, (4) prabhaMkarA, 9 (5) aMkAvatI, (6) padmAvatI, (7) zubhA, tathA (8) rtnsNcyaa| mI vatsa vijaya ke dakSiNa meM niSadha parvata hai, uttara meM sItA mahAnadI hai, pUrva meM dakSiNI zItAmukha vana hai OM tathA pazcima meM trikUTa vakSaskAra parvata hai| usakI susImA rAjadhAnI hai, jisakA pramANa, varNana vinItA Wan ke sadRza hai| OM vatsa vijaya ke anantara trikUTa parvata, tadanantara suvatsa vijaya, isI krama se taptajalA nadI, mahAvatsa vijaya, vaizravaNa kUTa vakSaskAra parvata, vatsAvatI vijaya, mattajalA nadI, ramya vijaya, aMjana vakSaskAra parvata, ramyaka vijaya, unmattajalA nadI, ramaNIya vijaya, mAtaMjana vakSaskAra parvata tathA maMgalAvatI vijaya Wan haiN| (mahAvideha kA samagra svarUpa saMlagna citra meM dekheN|) caturtha vakSaskAra (349) Fourth Chapter 89999))))))) ))))_555558

Page #412
2 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41465645454545454545454545454545454545 41465641 414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141 5 124. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent where is Vats Vijay located ? (A.) Gautam ! In the north of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain, in the south of Sita river, in the west of southern Sitamukh forest, in the east of Trikoot Vakshaskar mountain, Vatsa Vijay is located in Mahavideh region of Jambu continent. Its size is as mentioned earlier. Suseema is its capital. Suvatsa Vijay is on Trikoot Vakshaskar mountain Kundala is its capital. Taptajala river flows there. Aparajita is the capital of 4 Mahavats Vijay. Vatsavati Vijay is on Vaishravankoot Vakshaskar mountain. Prabhankara is its capital. Mattajala river flows there. Ankavati is the capital of Ramya Vijay. Ramyak Vijay is on Anjan Vakshaskar mountain. Padmavati is its capital. Unmattajala river flows here. Shubha is the capital of Ramaniya Vijay. Mangalavati Vijay is on $ Matanjan Vakshaskar mountain. Ratnasanchaya is its capital. The southern side of Sita river is similar to the northern side of it. Sitamukh forest in the south is similar to Sitamukh forest in the north 4 The Vakshaskar peaks (Koots) are as follows: (1) Trikoot, (2) Vaishravan peak, (3) Anjan peak, (4) Matanjan Koot, 4 [The rivers are :(1) Taptajala, (2) Mattajala, and (3) Unmattajala.) The Vijays are as under : (1) Vatsa Vijay, (2) Suvatsa Vijay, (3) Mahavatsa Vijay, (4) Vatsakavati Vijay, (5) Ramya Vijay, (6) Ramyak Vijay, (7) Ramaniya Vijay, and (8) Manglavati Vijay. The capitals are as under: (1) Suseema, (2) Kundala, (3) Aparajita, (4) Prabhankara, (5) Ankavati, (6) Padmavati, (7) Shubha, and (8) Ratna Sanchaya. Nishadh mountain is in the south of Vatsya Vijay, in the north is Sita river, in the east is southern Sitamukh forest and in the west is Trikoot Vakshaskar mountain. Suseema is its capital. Its size and description is similar to Vinita. Vats Vijay, Trikoot mountain and Suvatsa Vijay are in this sequence. In the same way Taptajala river, Mahavatsa Vijay, Vaishravan top, 4i Vakshaskar mountain, Vatsavati Vijay, Mattajala river, Ramya Vijay, Anjan Vakshaskar mountain, Ramyak Vijay, Unmattajala river, Ramanuja Vijay, Matanjan Vakshaskar mountain and Manglavati are in | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (350) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 455 456 451544545454 41 41 41 44 45 46 $$1$951 44 455 456 457 45 454 41 45 456 457 454 455 41 41 41 44 445 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 44 45 46 47 46 45 44 445 446 447 44 45 46 47 46454

Page #413
Ting Ting Ting Ting FF555555FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$5555555555555555Sui Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 45 a sequence, one after the other in that order. (The entire Mahavideh may 4 be seen in the attached illustration.) OM saumanasa vakSaskAra parvata SAUMANAS VAKSHASKAR MOUNTAIN 125. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse somaNase NAmaM vakkhArapavvae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! Nisahassa vAsaharapabvayassa uttareNaM, mandarassa pabvayassa dAhiNapurathimeNaM maMgalAvaI OM vijayassa paccatthimeNaM, devakurAe purathimeNaM ettha NaM jambUddIve 2 mahAvidehe vAse somaNase NAmaM vakkhArapabvae pnnnntte| uttaradAhiNAyae, pAINapaDINavitthiNNe, jahA mAlavante vakkhArapabae tahA NavaraM sabbarayayAmaye acche jAva pddiruuve| NisahavAsaharapavvayaMteNaM cattAri joaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, cattAri OM gAUsayAiM ubveheNaM, sesaM taheva savvaM NavaraM aTTho se, goyamA ! somaNase NaM vkkhaarpvve| bahave devA ya devIo a, somA, sumaNA, somaNase a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva parivasai, se eeNaTTeNaM goyamA ! jAva nnicce| * [pra. ] somaNase a vakkhArapavvae kai kUDA paNNatA ? [u.] goyamA ! satta kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA siddhe 1 somaNase 2 vi a, boddhabbe maMgalAvaI kUDe 3 / devakuru 4 vimala 5 kaMcaNa 6, vasiDakUDe 7 a boddhavve // 1 // evaM sabbe paMcasaiyA kUDA, eesiM pucchA disividisAe bhANiavvA jahA gandhamAyaNassa, vimalakaMcaNakUDesu Navari devayAo suvacchA vacchamittA ya avasiThesu kUDesu sarisa-NAmayA devA rAyahANIo dkkhinnennNti| . 125. [pra.] bhagavan ! jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM saumanasa nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata kahA~ para hai ? _ [u. ] gautama ! niSadha varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pUrva meM-Agneya koNa meM, OM maMgalAvatI vijaya ke pazcima meM, devakuru ke pUrva meM jambU dvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM saumanasa ma nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambA tathA pUrva-pazcima caur3A hai| jaisA mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata hai, vaisA hI vaha hai| itanI vizeSatA hai-vaha sarvathA rajatamaya hai, ujjvala hai, sundara hai| vaha niSadha OM varSadhara parvata ke pAsa 400 yojana U~cA tathA 400 kosa jamIna meM gaharA hai| bAkI sArA varNana mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ke sadRza hai| . ____ gautama ! saumanasa vakSaskAra parvata para bahuta se saumya-sarala-madhura svabhAvayukta, kAya-kuceSTArahita, sumanaska-uttama bhAvanAyukta, manaHkAluSyarahita deva-deviyA~ Azraya lete haiM, vizrAma karate haiN| usakA adhiSThAyaka parama RddhizAlI saumanasa nAmaka deva vahA~ nivAsa karatA hai| isa kAraNa vaha saumanasa vakSaskAra parvata kahalAtA hai| athavA gautama ! usakA yaha nAma nitya hai-sadA se calA A rahA hai| a5Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$ $$ $$$ $ caturtha vakSaskAra (351) Fourth Chapter 855555555555555555 5 8

Page #414
41 41 41 41 41 41 41 44 455 456 45 446 445454545454545454541414141414141445445454545454545454545454545454545 5 [. ] 1797 ! ATE ATT gefa & fanart gaz ? [3.] ich ! 3HC HIG B2 - (9) February 02, (2) FATA 5C, (3) mart 2, (8) dagar qoz, () faluant gaz, $ (&) chelat az, Fe (6) af te 21 ye saba kUTa 500 yojana U~ce haiN| inakA varNana gandhamAdana ke kUToM ke sadRza hai| itanA antara hai-vimala kUTa tathA kaMcana kUTa para suvatsA evaM vatsamitrA nAmaka deviyA~ rahatI haiN| bAkI ke kUToM para, kUToM ke jo-jo nAma haiM, una-una nAmoM ke deva nivAsa karate haiN| meru ke dakSiNa meM unakI rAjadhAniyA~ haiN| 125. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent where is Saumanas Vakshaskar mountain located ? [A.] Gautam ! Saumanas Vakshaskar mountain of Mahavideh region in Jambu continent is located in the east of Devakuru and in the west of \ Manglavati Vijay. It is in the north of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain and in the south-east of Mandar mountain. Its length is in north-east direction and its breadth is in east-west direction. It is just like Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain. Its special characteristic is that it is i totally silvery and bright. It is 400 yojan in height near Nishadh Varshadhar mountains and 400 Kos deep. The remaining description is the same as that of Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain. Gautam ! Many gods and goddesses who are solemn, simple, goodnatured, devoid of undesirable movements, of noble mind and sublime contemplation and who have no ill thoughts, take rest and retire on Saumanas Vakshaskar mountain. A very prosperous celestial being whose name is Saumanas and who is its controller, resides there. So it is called Saumanas Vakshaskar mountain. Further his name is permanent has been in existance since beginningless time. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many peaks are on Saumanas Vakshaskar mountain ? (A.) Gautam ! It has seven peaks. There are : (1) Siddhayatan peak, (2) Saumanas peak, (3) Manglavati peak, (4) Devakuru peak, (5) Vimal peak, (6) Kanchan peak, and (7) Vashishth 455 456 455 456 457 45414414514614545454545454545 44 45 46 47 46 45 44 45 46 47 456 457 455 456 454545454545455 456 457 455 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 4 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 41 45 455 456 457 44 45 46 45545454 peak. All these peaks are 500 yojan high. Their description is like that of peaks of Gandhamadan. The only difference is that Suvatsa and jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 352 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 044545454545454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 45 44 445 446 4 47 444 445 446

Page #415
Vatsamitra goddesses reside there. On the remaining tops the celestial beings of respective names reside. There capitals are in the south of Meru. devakuru DEVAKURU 126. [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mahAvidehe vAse devakurA NAmaM kurA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! mandarassa pavvayassa dAhiNeNaM, Nisahassa vAsahara - pavvayassa uttareNaM, vijjuppahassa vakkhAra-pavvayassa puratthimeNaM, somaNasa - vakkhAra - pavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, ettha NaM mahAvidehe vAse devakurA NAmaM kurA paNNattA / pAINa-paDINAyayA, udINa - dAhiNa - vitthiNNA / ikkArasa joaNasahassAiM aTTha ya bayAle joaNa-sae duNi a egUNavIsai-bhAe joaNassa vikkhambheNaM jahA uttarakurAe vattavvayA jAva aNusajjamANA pahagandhA, miagandhA, amamA, sahA, tetalI, saNicArIti 6 / 126. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! mahAvideha kSetra meM devakuru nAmaka kuru kahA~ para sthita hai ? [u.] gautama ! mandara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, niSadha varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, vidyutprabha vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM, saumanasa vakSaskAra parvata ke pazcima meM mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata devakuru nAmaka kuru hai / vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai| vaha 11,8429 yojana vistIrNa hai| usakA aura varNana uttarakuru ke samAna hai| vahA~ padmagandha, mRgagandha mamatArahita, kAryakSama, viziSTa puNyazAlI tathA manda gatiyukta - dhIre-dhIre calane vAle chaha prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, jinakI vaMza-paramparA uttarottara calatI hai| 126. [Q] Reverend Sir ! Where is Devakuru region located in Mahavideh area ? phra [A.] In Mahavideh area, Devakuru region is in the west of Saumanas Vakshaskar mountain and in the east of Vidyutprabh Vakshaskar mountain, it is in the north of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain and in the south of Mandar mountain. Its length is in east-west direction and breadth is in north-south direction. It is 11,842 and two-nineteenth yojan in expanse. Its further description is similar to Uttarkuru. Six types of human being whose lineage is continuous reside there. They have fragrance like lotus and musk. They are devoid of attachment. They are deligent, highly meritorious and move with slow speed. citra-vicitra kUTa parvata CHITRA- VICHITRA KOOT MOUNTAIN 127. [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! devakurAe cittavicitta - kUDA NAmaM duve pavvayA paNNattA ? [u.] goyamA ! Nisahassa vAsaharapavvayassa uttarillAo carimaMtAo aTThacottIse joaNasae cattAri a sattabhAe joaNassa abAhAe sIoAe mahANaIe puratthimapaccatthimeNaM ubhao kUle ettha NaM citta caturtha vakSaskAra (353) 6955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 559 55 59595 Fourth Chapter

Page #416
5555555555555555555555555555555555 vicitta-kUDA NAmaM duve pavvayA pnnnnttaa| evaM jacceva jamagapavvayANaM sacceva, eesiM rAyahANIo dkkhinnennNti| 127. [pra. ] bhagavan ! devakuru meM citra-vicitra kUTa nAmaka do parvata kahA~ para haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! niSadha varSadhara parvata ke uttarI caramAnta se-antima chora se 8340 yojana kI dUrI para zItodA mahAnadI ke pUrva-pazcima ke antarAla meM usake donoM taToM para citra-vicitra kUTa nAmaka do parvata haiN| yamaka parvatoM kA jaisA varNana hai, vaisA hI unakA hai| unake adhiSThAyaka devoM kI rAjadhAniyA~ meru ke dakSiNa meM haiN| ___ 127. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where are the two mountains Chitra-Vichitra Koot located in Devakuru ? __ [A.] Gautam ! 834 and four-seventh yojan from the northernmost end of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain in the east-west gap of Shitoda river, Chitra-Vichitra Koot, the two mountains, are located on its two banks. Their description is similar to that of Yamak mountains. The capitals of their controller gods are in the south of Meru. niSadha draha NISHADH DREH 128. [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! devakurAe 2 NisaDharahe NAmaM dahe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! tesiM cittavicittakUDANaM pabbayANaM uttarillAo carimantAo aTThacottIse joaNasae cattAri a sattabhAe joaNassa abAhAe sIoAe mahANaIe bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM Nisahahahe NAmaM dahe paNNatte ? evaM jacceva nIlavaMta-uttarakuru-canderAvayamAlavaMtANaM vattabdhayA, sacceva Nisaha-devakuru-sUrasulasavijjuppabhANaM NeavvA, rAyahANIo dkkhinnennNti| 128. [pra. ] bhagavan ! devakuru meM niSadha draha nAmaka draha kahA~ para hai ? _[u. ] gautama ! citra-vicitra kUTa nAmaka parvatoM ke uttarI caramAnta se 8340 yojana kI dUrI para sItodA mahAnadI ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM niSadha draha nAmaka draha hai| nIlavAn, uttarakuru, candra, airAvata tathA mAlyavAn-ina drahoM kI jo vaktavyatA hai, vahI niSadha, devakuru, sUra, sulasa tathA vidyutprabha nAmaka drahoM kI samajhanI caahie| unake adhiSThAyaka devoM kI rAjadhAniyA~ meru ke dakSiNa meM haiN| 128. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Nishadh lake located in Devkuru? [Ans.] Gautam ! In the very middle of Sitoda river, at a distance of 834 and four-seventh yojan from northern end of Chitra Vichitra Koot mountain, there is Nishadh lake. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (354) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 9555555555555555UUU55555555555555555

Page #417
Wan 55 ))))))))))))))))))) The description of Nishadh, Devkuru, Soor, Sulas and Vidyutprabh lakes may be understood as similar to that of Neelavan, Uttarkuru, Chandra, Airavat and Malyavan lakes. The capital cities of the ruling gods of these lakes are in the south of Meru. kUTazAlmalIpITha KOOT SHALMALI PEETH 129. [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! devakurAe devakuroe kUDasAmalipeDhe NAmaM peDhe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! mandarassa pavvayassa dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM, Nisahassa vAsaharapavvayassa uttareNaM, vijjuppabhassa vakkhArapabvayassa purathimeNaM, sIoAe mahANaIe paccatthimeNaM devakurupaccatthimaddhassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM devakurAe kurAe kUDasAmalIpeDhe NAmaM peDhe pnnnntte| evaM jacceva jambUe sudaMsaNAe vattavbayA sacceva sAmalIe vi bhANiavvA NAmavihUNA, garuladeve, rAyahANI dakkhiNeNaM, avasiTaM taM ceva jAva devakuru / ittha deve paliovamaTTiie parivasai, se teNaTheNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai devakurA 2, aduttaraM ca NaM devkuraae.| 129. [pra. ] bhagavan ! devakuru meM kUTazAlmalIpITha-zAlmalI yA semala vRkSa ke AkAra meM zikhara rUpa pITha kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pazcima meM-naiRtya koNa meM, niSadha varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, vidyutprabha vakSaskAra parvata ke pUrva meM, sItodA mahAnadI ke pazcima meM devakuru ke pazcimArdha ke ThIka bIca meM kUTazAlmalIpITha nAmaka pITha hai| ___ jambU sudarzanA kI jaisI vaktavyatA hai, vaisI hI kUTazAlmalIpITha kI samajhanI caahie| jambU sudarzanA ke nAma yahA~ nahIM lene hoNge| garur3a isakA adhiSThAyaka deva hai| rAjadhAnI meru ke dakSiNa meM hai| bAkI kA varNana jambU sudarzanA jaisA hai| yahA~ eka palyopama sthiti vAlA deva nivAsa karatA hai| ataH gautama ! yaha devakuru kahA jAtA hai| athavA devakuru nAma zAzvata hai| ___129. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Devkuru where is the platform (peeth) named Koot Shalmali or the peak which is of the shape of Shalmali or Semal tree ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Koot Shalmali Peeth is exactly in the middle of the western half of Devkuru. It is in the east of Vidyutaprabh Vakshaskar mountain and in the west of Sitoda river. Further it is in the south-west of Mandar mountain and in the north of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain. The description of Koot Shalmali Peeth may be understood similar to that Jambu Sudarshna. Its master god is Garud. Its capital is in the south of Meru. The remaining description is the same as that of Jambu Sudarshana. Here a god whose life-span is one palyopam resides. That is why, Gautam ! It is called Devkuru. This name Devkuru is permanent. caturtha vakSaskAra (356) Fourth Chapter -

Page #418
viyutprabha vakSaskAra parvata VIDYUTPRABH VAKSHASKAR MOUNTAIN 130. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse vijjuppabhe NAmaM vakkhArapabbae paNNatte? [u. ] goyamA ! Nisahassa vAsaharapabvayassa uttareNaM, mandarassa pavvayassa dAhiNa-paccatthimeNaM, devakurAe paccatthimeNaM, pamhassa vijayassa purathimeNaM, ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse vijuppabhe vakkhArapavvae pnnnntte| uttaradAhiNAyae evaM jahA mAlavante Navari savatavaNijjamae acche jAva devA aasynti| [pra. ] vijjuppabhe NaM bhante ! vakkhArapabbae kai kUDA paNNattA ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! nava kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA-siddhAyayaNakUDe 1, vijjuppabhakUDe 2, devakurukUDe 3, pamhakUDe 4, kaNagakUDe 5, sovatthiakUDe 6, sIoAkUDe 7, sayajjalakUDe 8, harikUDe 9 / siddhe a vijjuNAme, devakuru pmhknngsovtthii| sIoyA ya sayajjalaharikUDe ceva boddhabbe // 1 // ee harikUDavajjA paMcasaiA nneavvaa| eesiM kUDANaM pucchA disividisAo abbAo jahA maalvntss| harissahakUDe taha ceva harikUDe rAyahANI jaha ceva dAhiNeNaM camaracaMcA rAyahANI taha abbA, kaNagasovatthiakUDesu vAriseNa-balAhayAo do devayAo, avasiThesu kUDesu kUDasarisaNAmayA devA rAyahANIo daahinnennN| [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai-vijjuppabhe vakkhArapabbae 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! vijjuppabhe NaM vakkhArapabbae vijjumiva sabbao samantA obhAsei, ujjovei, pabhAsai, vijuppabhe ya ittha deve paliovamaTTiie jAva parivasai, se eeNaDeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai vijjuppabhe 2, aduttaraM ca NaM jAva nnicce| 130. [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM vidyutprabha nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata kahA~ hai? [u. ] gautama ! niSadha varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pazcima meM, devakuru ke pazcima meM tathA padma vijaya ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM vidyutprabha nAmaka vakSaskAra parvata hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa meM lambA hai| usakA zeSa varNana mAlyavAn parvata jaisA hai| itanI vizeSatA hai-vaha sarvathA tapanIya-svarNamaya hai| vaha svaccha hai-dedIpyamAna hai, sundara hai| deva-deviyA~ Azraya lete haiM, vizrAma karate haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! vidyutprabha vakSaskAra parvata ke kitane kUTa haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! usake nau kUTa haiM-1. siddhAyatanakUTa, 2. vidyutprabhakUTa, 3. devakurukUTa, 4. pakSmakUTa, 5. kanakakUTa, 6. sauvatsikakUTa, 7. sItodAkUTa, 8. zatajvalakUTa tathA 9. hrikuutt| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (356) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra kama 55555555 9555555555555555

Page #419
1555555555559555555 5 55555555 5 5 5 5 5953 Le Le Le Le LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LIE LIE LIE LIE F harikUTa ke atirikta sabhI kUTa pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana U~ce haiN| inakI dizA - vidizAoM meM 5 avasthiti ityAdi sArA varNana mAlyavAn parvata jaisA hai| harikUTa harissahakUTa sadRza hai| jaise dakSiNa meM camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI hai, vaise hI dakSiNa meM isakI rAjadhAnI hai| kanakakUTa tathA sauvatsikakUTa meM vAriSeNA evaM balAhakA nAmaka do deviyA~ - dikkumArikAe~ nivAsa karatI haiN| bAkI ke kUToM meM kUTasadRza nAmayukta deva nivAsa karate haiN| unakI rAjadhAniyA~ meru ke dakSiNa meM haiN| [pra.] bhagavan ! vaha vidyutprabha vakSaskAra parvata kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? [u.] gautama ! vidyutprabha vakSaskAra parvata vidyuta kI jyoM - bijalI kI taraha saba ora se avabhAsita 5 hotA hai, udyotita hotA hai, prabhAsita hotA hai| vahA~ palyopama kI sthiti vAlA vidyutprabha nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai, ataH vaha parvata vidyutprabha kahalAtA hai / athavA gautama ! usakA yaha nAma nitya- zAzvata hai| 130.[Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu island, where is Vidyutprabh Vakshaskar mountain located? [Q] Reverend Sir! Why is it called Vidyutprabh Vakshaskar mountain ? y [Ans.] Gautam ! Vidyutprabh Vakshaskar mountain of Mahavideh region in Jambu continent is located in the east of Padma Vijay and in the west of Devkuru. Further it is in the north of Nishadh Varshadhar mountain and in the south-west of Mandar mountain. Its length is in north-south. The remaining description is similar to that of Malyavan y mountain. Its speciality is that it is completely golden, clean and beautiful. The gods and goddesses retire here and take rest. Y Y caturtha vakSaskAra 130. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks of Vidyutprabh Vakshaskar mountain. [Ans.] Gautam ! It has nine peaks (Koots). They are-(1) Siddhayatan peak, (2) Vidyutprabh peak, (3) Devkuru peak, ( 4 ) Pakshma peak, ( 5 ) Kanak peak, (6) Sauvatsik peak, (7) Sitoda peak, (8) Shatjval peak, and 5 (9) Hari peak. 5 All the peaks except Hari peak are each 500 yojan high. The entire ddo description of their locations in the directions and sub-directions and the like is same as Malyavan mountain. It is like Hari and Harissah peaks. Just as Chamarchancha its capital is in the south. At Kanak Koot and Sauvatsik Root, Varishena and Balahaka, two Dik Kumaris reside. On other tops, the celestial beings whose names are the same as those of respective Koots (peaks) reside. There capital cities are in the south of F Meru. (357) Y *********mimimimimittmilll***************** Fourth Chapter btbbbbbbbbbbbh y 4 5 5 5 5

Page #420
nAnA t t t t t t t t t t t t 85555555555555555555555555555555555 15 [Ans.) Vidyutprabh Vakshaskar mountain shines like electricity from all sides and appears like it. A celestial being whose name is y Vidyutprabh and whose life-span is one palyopam resides there. So it is y called Vidyutprabh mountain. Further this name is permanent and everlasting. pakSmAdi 16 vijaya SIXTEEN VIAYS-PAKSHIM AND OTHERS 131. evaM pamhe vijae, assapurA rAyahANI, aMkAvaI vakkhArapavvae 1, supamhe vijae, sIhapurA U rAyahANI, khIrodA mahANaI 2, mahApamhe vijae, mahApurA rAyahANI, pamhAvaI vakkhArapabbae 3, pamhagAvaI / vijae, vijayapurA rAyahANI, sIasoA mahANaI 4, saMkhe vijae, avarAiA rAyahANI, AsIvise / vakkhArapavvae 5, kumude vijae arajA rAyahANI aMtovAhiNI mahANaI 6, NaliNe vijae, asogaa| rAyahANI, suhAvahe vakkhArapabbae 7, NaliNAvaI vijae, vIyasogA rAyahANI 8, dAhiNille / sIoAmuhavaNasaMDe, uttarille vi evameva bhANiabve jahA siiaae| . ___ vappe vijae, vijayA rAyahANI, cande vakkhArapabve 1, suvappe vijae, vejayantI rAyahANI ommimAliNI NaI 2, mahAvappe vijae, jayantI rAyahANI, sUre vakkhArapabbae 3, vappAvaI vijae, , aparAiA rAyahANI, pheNamAliNI gaI 4, vaggU vijae cakkapurA rAyahANI, NAge vakkhArapabbae 5, suvaggU vijae, khaggapurA rAyahANI, gaMbhIramAliNI aMtaraNaI 6, gandhile vijae avajjhA rAyahANI, deve ! vakkhArapabbae 7, gandhilAvaI vijae aojjhA rAyahANI 8 / ____ evaM mandarassa pavvayassa paccatthimillaM pAsaM bhANiavvaM, tattha tAva sIoAe NaIe dakkhiNille NaM / kUle ime vijayA, taMjahA 1. pamhe, 2. supamhe, 3. mahApamhe, cautthe, 4. pmhgaavii| 5. saMkhe, 6. kumue, 7. NaliNe, aTThame, 8. NaliNAvaI // 1 // imAo rAyahANIo, taM jahA 1. AsapurA, 2. sIhapurA, 3. mahApurA ceva havai, 4. vijypuraa| 5. avarAiA ya, 6. arayA, 7. asoga taha, 8. vIasogA y||2|| ime vakkhArA, taM jahA-1. aMke, 2. pamhe, 3. AsIvise, 4. suhAvahe, evaM ittha parivADIe do do vijayA kUDasarisa-NAmayA bhANiavvA, disA vidisAo a bhANiavvAo, sIoA-muhavaNaM ca bhANiaba. sIoAe dAhiNillaM uttarillaM c| sIoAe uttarille pAse ime vijayA, taM jahA 1. vappe, 2. suvappe, 3. mahAvappe, cautthe, 4. vppyaavii| 5. vaggU a, 6. suvaggU a, 7. gandhile, 8. gandhilAvaI // 1 // n t t t t Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F 5 h h t t t t t t t t t h t t t t t t t t jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (358) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra h h h h 9545555555555555555555555555558

Page #421
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha 5 phra Wan rAyahANIo imAo, taM jahA 1. vijayA, 2. vejayantI, 3. jayantI, 4. aparAjiA / 5. cakkapurA, 6. khaggapurA havai, 7. avajjhA, 8. aujjhA ya // 2 // ime vakkhArA, taM jahA - candapavyae 1, sUrapavvae 2, nAgapavvae 3, devapavvae 4 / imAo Io Ae mahANaIe dAhiNille kUle- khIroA sIhasoA aMtaravAhiNIo gaIo 3, ummimAliNI 1, pheNamAliNI 2, gambhIramAliNI 3, uttarillavijayANantarAutti / ittha parivADIe do do kUDA vijayasarisaNAmayA bhANiavvA, ime do do kUDA avadviA, taM jahA- siddhAyayaNakUDe pavvayasarisaNAmakUDe / uttarI sItodAmukha vanakhaNDa meM (1) vapra vijaya hai, vijayA rAjadhAnI hai, candra vakSaskAra parvata hai| (2) suvapra vijaya hai, vaijayantI rAjadhAnI hai, UrmimAlinI nadI hai / (3) mahAvapra vijaya hai, jayantI rAjadhAnI hai, sUra vakSaskAra parvata hai / (4) vaprAvatI vijaya hai, aparAjitA rAjadhAnI hai, phenamAlinI nadI hai / (5) valgu vijaya hai, cakrapurI rAjadhAnI hai, nAga vakSaskAra parvata hai| (6) suvalgu vijaya hai, khaDgapurI rAjadhAnI hai, gambhIramAlinI antaranadI hai / (7) gandhila vijaya hai, avadhyA rAjadhAnI hai, deva vakSaskAra parvata hai / (8) gandhilAvatI vijaya hai, ayodhyA rAjadhAnI hai| 553 131. (1) pakSma vijaya hai, azvapurI rAjadhAnI hai, aMkAvatI vakSaskAra parvata hai / (2) supakSma vijaya hai, siMhapurI rAjadhAnI hai, kSIrodA mahAnadI hai / (3) mahApakSma vijaya hai, mahApurI rAjadhAnI hai, pakSmAvatI vakSaskAra parvata hai / (4) pakSmakAvatI vijaya hai, vijayapurI rAjadhAnI hai, zItasrotA mahAnadI hai| (5) zaMkha vijaya hai, aparAjitA rAjadhAnI hai, AzIviSa vakSaskAra parvata hai| (6) kumuda vijaya hai, 5 arajA rAjadhAnI hai, antarvAhinI mahAnadI hai / (7) nalina vijaya hai, azokA rAjadhAnI hai, sukhAvaha vakSaskAra parvata hai / (8) nalinAvatI ( salilAvatI) vijaya hai, vItAzokA rAjadhAnI hai| dAkSiNAtya zItodAmukha vanakhaNDa hai| isI kI jyoM uttarI sItodAmukha vanakhaNDa hai| f vakSaskAra parvata isa prakAra haiM- ( 1 ) aMka, (2) pakSma, (3) AzIviSa, tathA ( 4 ) sukhaavh| isa # kramAnurUpa kUTa sadRza nAmayukta do-do vijaya, dizA - vidizAe~, sItodA kA dakSiNavartI mukhavana tathA 5 uttaravartI mukhavana - ye saba samajha lene caahie| (1) pakSma, (2) supakSma, (3) mahApakSma, (4) pakSmakAvatI, (5) zaMkha, (6) kumuda, (7) nalina, tathA (8) nalinAvatI / rAjadhAniyA~ isa prakAra haiM- ( 1 ) azvapurI, (2) siMhapurI, (3) mahApurI, (4) vijayapurI, (5) aparAjitA, (6) arajA, (7) azokA, tathA (8) vItazokA / 4 ukta prakAra mandara parvata ke dakSiNI pArzva kA bhAga kA kathana kara lenA caahie| vaha vaisA hI hai| vahA~ sItodA nadI ke dakSiNI taTa para ye vijaya haiM phra sItodA ke uttarI pArzva meM ye vijaya haiM- ( 1 ) vapra, (2) suvapra, (3) mahAvapra, (4) vaprakAvatI (vaprAvatI), (5) valgu, (6) suvalgu, (7) gandhila, tathA (8) gandhilAvatI / caturtha vakSaskAra (359) 5 5 5 5 ttttttttttttm ddo 5 Fourth Chapter 5 phra phra phra

Page #422
) ))) )) )) ) ))))))))))))5555555555555558 ) ) 555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan rAjadhAniyA~ isa prakAra haiM-(1) vijayA, (2) vaijayantI, (3) jayantI, (4) aparAjitA, (5) cakrapurI, (6) khaDgapurI, (7) avadhyA, tathA (8) ayodhyaa| OM vakSaskAra parvata isa prakAra haiM-(1) candra parvata, (2) sUra parvata, (3) nAga parvata, tathA (4) deva prvt| kSIrodA tathA zItasrotA nAmaka nadiyA~ sItodA mahAnadI ke dakSiNI taTa para antaravAhinI nadiyA~ haiN| UrmimAlinI, phenamAlinI tathA gambhIramAlinI sItodA mahAnadI ke uttara digvartI vijayoM kI OM antaravAhinI nadiyA~ haiN| isa krama meM do-do kUTa-parvata-zikhara apane-apane vijaya ke anurUpa kathanIya haiN| ve sthira haiM, jaise-siddhAyatana kUTa tathA vakSaskAra parvata-sadRza nAmayukta kuutt| 131. (1) Pakshma is a Vijay. Its capital is Ashvapuri. Ankavati is Vakshaskar mountian. (2) Supakshma is a Vijay, Simhapuri is its capital, Ksheeroda is the river. (3) Mahapakshma is Vijay, Mahapuri is capital, Pakshmavati is Vakshaskar mountain. (4) Pakshmakavati is a Vijay, Vijaypuri is capital, Sheetasrota is the great river. (5) Shankh is a Vijay, Aparajita is its capital, Aashivish is Vakshaskar mountain. (6) Kumud is a Vijay, Araja is capital, Antaravahini is the river. ___(7) Nalin is a Vijay, Ashoka is capital, Sukhavah is Vakshaskar mountain. (8) Nalinavati (Salilavati) is a Vijay, Veetashoka is capital, Dakshinatya Seetodamukh is the forest. Similar is northern Seetodamukh forest. In northern Seetodamukh forest region(1) Vapra is a Vijay, Vijaya is capital, Chandra is Vakshaskar mountain. ____ (2) Suvapra is a Vijay, Vaijayanti is capital, Urmi-malini is a river. (3) Mahavapra is a Vijay, Jayanti is capital, Soor is Vakshaskar mountain. (4) Vapravati is a Vijay, Aparajita is capital, Phenamalini is a river. (5) Valgu is a Vijay, Chakrapuri is capital, Nag is Vakshaskar mountain. $i (6) Suvalgu is a Vijay, Khadgapuri is capital, Gambhirmalini is the inner river. ) )) )) )) )) )))))) ))) )) )) )) 5555555554) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (360) ja) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 8959555555555))))))))))))))))

Page #423
2441456441451461454545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 451414141414141414 4 (7) Gandhil is a Vijay, Avadhya is capital, Devis Vakshaskar $ mountain. (8) Gandhilavati is a Vijay, Ayodhya is capital, Similar description may be understood of Southern side of Mandar mountain. There the following Vijays are on the southern bank of Sitoda river. (1) Pakshma, (2) Supakshma, (3) Mahapakshma, (4) Pakshmakavati, i (5) Shankh, (6) Kumud, (7) Nalin, and (8) Nalinavati. There capitals are (1) Ashvapuri, (2) Simhapuri, (3) Mahapuri, (4) Vijaypuri, (5) Aparajita, (6) Araja, (7) Ashoka, and (8) Veetashoka. Vakshaskar mountains are--(1) Anka, (2) Pakshma, (3) Ashivish and (4) Sukhavati. In this order there are two Vijayas each bearing the 4 names of peaks. Other details like directions, sub-directions, forest at the southern edge and northern edge of Sitoda river should be understood as before. The vijayas in the north of Sitoda river are--(1) Vapra, (2) Suvapra, (3) Mahavapra, (4) Vaprakavati, (5) Valgu, (6) Suvalgu, (7) Gandhil and (8) Gandhilavats. The capital cities are--(1) Vijaya, (2) Vaijayanti, (3) Jayanti, (4) Aparajita, (5) Chakrapuri, (6) Khadgapuri, (7) Avadhya and (8) Ayodhya. Vakshaskar mountains are--(1) Chandra mountain, (2) Surya mountain, (3) Naag mountain and (4) Deva mountain. Kshiroda and Sheetasrota rivers are inner-following rivers on the southern side of Sitoda great river. Urmi malini, Fena malini and Gambhirmalini are the inner-following rivers of the Vijayas to the north of Sitoda great river. In this sequence two peaks each according to their respective Vijayas are to be stated. They are permanent just like Siddhayatan Koot peaks bearing names of Vakshaskar mountains. 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 44 45 46 45 46 47 46 45 46 47 46 45 44 45 46 47 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 45 456 457 456 457 451 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 45 44 445 446 44 45 46 47 46 45 44 45 mandara parvata MANDAR MOUNTAIN 937.[ 9. 9 ] are of spat! Joggia da Enfac3 are propri na9 younet ? [u.] goyamA ! uttarakurAe dakkhiNeNaM, devakurAe uttareNaM, pubavidehassa vAsassa paccatthimeNaM, ma avaravidehassa vAsassa purathimeNaM, jambuddIvassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve mandare NAmaM pavvae pnnnntte| NavaNautijoaNasahassAI uddhaM uccatteNaM egaM joaNasahassaM ubeheNaM, mUle dasajoaNasahassAiM caturtha vakSaskAra ( 381 ) Fourth Chapter

Page #424
baWan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 5555555555555555555555555555555555555 NavaI ca joaNAI dasa ya egArasabhAe joyaNassu vikkhambheNaM, dharaNiale dasa joaNasahassAI vikkhambheNaM, tayaNantaraM ca NaM mAyAe 2 parihAyamANe parihAyamANe uvaritale egaM joaNasahassaM . vikkhNbhennN| mUle ikkattIsaM joaNasahassAI Nava ya dasuttare joaNasae tiNNi a egArasabhAe joaNassa ma parikkheveNaM, dharaNiale ekattIsaM joaNasahassAI chacca tevIse joaNasae parikkheveNaM uvaritale tiNNi joaNasahassAI egaM ca nAvaDhaM joaNasayaM kiMcivisesAhi prikkhevennN| mUle vitthiNNe, majjhe saMkhitte, ma uvariM taNue, gopucchasaMThANasaMThie, sabarayaNAmae, acche, snnhetti| se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaMDeNa savvao samantA saMparikkhitte vnnnnotti| ma 132. [pra. 1 ] jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM mandara nAmaka parvata kahA~ para sthita hai? [u. ] gautama ! uttarakuru ke dakSiNa meM, devakuru ke uttara meM, pUrva videha ke pazcima meM aura pazcima , Wan videha ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata usake bIcoMbIca mandara nAmaka parvata hai| vaha 99,000 yojana 5 U~cA hai, 1,000 yojana jamIna meM gaharA (sarva eka lAkha yojana kA) hai| vaha mUla meM 10,09010 - * yojana tathA bhUmitala para 10,000 yojana caur3A hai| usake bAda vaha caur3AI kI mAtrA meM kramazaH OM OM ghaTatA-ghaTatA Upara ke tala para 1,000 yojana caur3A raha jAtA hai| usakI paridhi mUla meM 31,9103 yojana, bhUmitala para 31,623 yojana tathA UparI tala para kucha adhika 3,162 yojana hai| vaha mUla meM OM caur3A, madhya meM sa~kar3A tathA Upara patalA hai| usakA AkAra gAya kI pU~cha ke AkAra jaisA hai| vaha ma sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha hai, sukomala hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA dvArA tathA eka banakhaNDa dvArA cAroM ora se ghirA huA hai| usakA vistRta varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| 4i 132. (Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! In Mahavideh region of Jambu continent 5 where is Mandar mountain ? (Ans.) In the south of Devkuru, in the north of Uttarkuru, in the west 4 of eastern Videh and in the east of western Videh at the very middle there is Mandar mountain in Jambu continent. It is 99,000 yojan high, Wan 1,000 yojan deep in the earth (In all it in 1,00,000 yojan). At they foundation, it is 1,00,090 yojan wide, at the surface of the earth it is 10,000 yojan wide and at the top it is only 1,000 yojan wide as its width gradually decreases from bottom to the top. Its circumference is $ 31,910, yojan at the foundation, 31,623 yojan at the surface of the earth 45 and a little more than 3,162 yojan at the top. It is wide at the 4 foundation, a little narrow in the middle and very narrow at the top. Its shape is like the tail of a cow. It is all jewelled, clean and smooth. It is surrounded by a lotus vedika and a forest from all sides. The detailed description is as mentioned earlier. B5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 bhadrasAla Adi vana BHADRASAL FOREST AND OTHERS 132. [pra. 2 ] mandare NaM bhaMte ! pavvae kai vaNA paNNattA ? | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (362) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra ja ma ))) ))))))))) ) )))5558

Page #425
555555555555555555555555 OM [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri vaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-bhaddasAlavaNe 1, NandaNavaNe 2, somaNasavaNe 3, paMDagavaNe 4 / ma [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mandare pavvae bhaddasAlavaNe NAmaM vaNe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! dharaNiale ettha NaM mandare pabbae bhaddasAlavaNe NAmaM vaNe pnnnntte| pAINapaDINAyae, OM udaNadAhiNavitthiNNe, somaNasavijjuppahagaMdhamAyaNamAlavaMtehiM vakkhArapabbaehiM sIAsooAhi aja mahANaIhiM atttthbhaagpvibhtte| mandarassa pavvayassa purathimapaccatthimeNaM bAvIsaM bAvIsaM joaNasahassAI AyAmeNaM, uttaradAhiNeNaM addhAijjAI addhAijjAiM joaNasayAI vikkhmbhennNti| se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaDeNaM savvao samantA sNprikkhitte| duNhavi vaNNao bhANiabbo, kiNhe , kiNhobhAse jAva devA Asayanti synti| mandarassa NaM pabvayassa purathimeNaM bhaddasAlavaNaM paNNAsaM joaNAI ogAhittA ettha NaM mahaM ege OM siddhAyayaNe pnnnntte| paNNAsaM joaNAI AyAmeNaM, paNavIsaM joaNAI vikkhambheNaM, chattIsaM joaNAI uddhaM OM uccatteNaM, aNegakhambhasayasaNNiviDhe vnnnno| tassa NaM siddhAyayaNassa tidisiM tao dArA pnnnnttaa| te NaM dArA aTTha joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, cattAri joSaNAI vikkhambheNaM, tAvaiyaM ceva paveseNaM, seA + varakaNagathUbhiAgA jAva vaNamAlAo bhUmibhAgo a bhaanniabbo| tassa NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM egA maNipeDhiA pnnnnttaa| aTThajoaNAI AyAmavikkhambheNaM, + cattAri joaNAI bAhalleNaM, savvarayaNAmaI, acchaa| tIse NaM maNipeDhiAe uvariM devacchandae, aTThajoaNAI AyAmavikkhambheNaM, sAiregAiM aTThajoaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM jAva jiNapaDimAvaNNao devacchandagassa jAva ma dhUvakaDucchuANaM iti| ___mandarassa NaM pavvayassa dAhiNeNaM bhaddasAlavaNaM paNNAsaM evaM cauddisiMpi mandarassa, bhaddasAlavaNe cattAri siddhAyayaNA bhaanniavvaa| mandarassa NaM pavvayassa uttarapurathimeNaM bhaddasAlavaNaM paNNAsaM joaNAiM ogAhittA ettha NaM cattAri NandApukkhariNIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-paumA 1, paumappabhA 2, ceva kumudA 3, kumudappabhA 4, tAo NaM pukkhariNIo paNNAsaM joaNAI AyAmeNaM, paNavIsaM joaNAI vikkhambheNaM, madaMsajoSaNAI uvveheNaM, vaNNao veiAvaNasaMDANaM bhANiabbo, cauddisiM toraNA jAva tAsiM NaM pukkhariNINaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege IsANassa deviMdassa devaraNNo pAsAyaDiMsae pnnnntte| paMcajoaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, addhAijjAiM joaNasayAI vikkhaMbheNaM, abbhuggayamUsiya evaM saparivAro pAsAyavaDiMsao bhaanniabbo| ___ maMdarassa NaM evaM dAhiNapurathimeNaM pukkhariNIo uppalagummA, NaliNA, uppalA, uppalujjalA taM ceva pamANaM, majhe pAsAyavaDisao sakkassa sprivaaro| teNaM ceva pamANeNaM dAhiNapaccatthimeNavi pukkhariNIo ma bhiMgA bhiMganibhA ceva, aMjaNA aNjnnppbhaa| pAsAyavaDiMsao sakkassa sIhAsaNaM sprivaarN| uttarapurathimeNaM + pukhariNIo-sirikaMtA 1, siricandA 2, sirimahiA 3, ceva siriNilayA 4 / pAsAyavaDiMsao ma IsANassa sIhAsaNaM sprivaarNti| | caturtha vakSaskAra (363) Fourth Chapter 8955555555555555555555555

Page #426
Wan 555555555555555)))))))))))))))))55555555555 132. [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata para kitane vana haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! vahA~ cAra vana haiM-(1) bhadrazAla vana, (2) nandana vana, (3) saumanasa vana, tathA // (4) paMDaka vn| [pra. ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata para bhadrazAla vana nAmaka vana kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata para usake bhUmibhAga para bhadrazAla nAmaka vana hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambA 3 evaM uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai| vaha saumanasa, vidyutprabha, gandhamAdana tathA mAlyavAn nAmaka vakSaskAra parvatoM ke ke dvArA sItA tathA sItodA nAmaka mahAnadiyoM dvArA ATha bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| vaha mandara parvata ke 5 pUrva-pazcima bAIsa-bAIsa hajAra yojana lambA hai, uttara-dakSiNa ar3hAI sau-ar3hAI sau yojana caur3A hai| OM vaha eka padmavaravedikA dvArA tathA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA cAroM ora se ghirA huA hai, donoM kA varNana Wan pUrvavat hai| vaha kAle, nIle pattoM se Acchanna hai, vaisI AbhA se yukta hai| deva-deviyA~ vahA~ Azraya lete haiM, vizrAma lete haiM-ityAdi varNana pUrvavat hai| ma mandara parvata ke pUrva meM bhadrazAla vana meM pacAsa yojana jAne para eka vizAla siddhAyatana AtA hai| vaha pacAsa yojana lambA hai, paccIsa yojana caur3A hai tathA chattIsa yojana U~cA hai| vaha saikar3oM khambhoM para OM TikA hai| usakA varNana pUrvavat hai| usa siddhAyatana kI tIna dizAoM meM tIna dvAra batalAye gaye haiN| ve dvAra + ATha yojana U~ce tathA cAra yojana caur3e haiN| unake praveza mArga bhI utane hI haiN| unake zikhara zveta haiM, uttama svarNa nirmita haiN| yahA~ se sambaddha vanamAlA, bhUmibhAga Adi kA sArA varNana pUrvAnusAra hai| ma usake bIcoMbIca eka vizAla maNipIThikA hai| vaha ATha yojana lambI-caur3I hai, cAra yojana moTI hai, sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha hai, ujjvala hai| usa maNipIThikA ke Upara devacchandaka-devAsana hai| vaha ATha OM yojana lambA-caur3A hai| vaha kucha adhika ATha yojana U~cA hai| jinapratimA, devacchandaka, dhUpadAna Adi kA varNana pUrvavat hai| OM mandara parvata ke dakSiNa meM bhadrazAla vana meM pacAsa yojana jAne para vahA~ usa (mandara) kI cAroM ma dizAoM meM cAra siddhAyatana haiN| mandara parvata ke uttara-pUrva meM-IzAna koNa meM bhadrazAla vana meM pacAsa yojana jAne para padmA, padmaprabhA, kumudA tathA kumudaprabhA nAmaka cAra puSkariNiyA~ AtI haiN| ve pacAsa OM yojana lambI, paccIsa yojana caur3I tathA dasa yojana jamIna meM gaharI haiN| vahA~ padmavaravedikA, vanakhaNDa ma tathA toraNa dvAra Adi kA varNana pUrvAnusAra hai| OM una puSkariNiyoM ke bIca meM devarAja IzAnendra kA uttama prAsAda hai| vaha pA~ca sau yojana U~cA aura + ar3hAI sau yojana caur3A hai| sambaddha sAmagrI sahita usa prAsAda kA vistRta varNana pUrvAnusAra hai| .... mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pUrva meM-Agneya koNa meM utpalagulmA, nalinA, utpalA tathA utpalojjvalA nAmaka puSkariNiyA~ haiM, unakA pramANa pUrvAnusAra hai| unake bIca meM uttama prAsAda haiN| devarAja zakrendra vahA~ saparivAra rahatA hai| mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pazcima meM-naiRtya koNa meM bhuMgA, bhRganibhA, aMjanA evaM U aMjanaprabhA nAmaka puSkariNiyA~ haiM, jinakA pramANa, vistAra pUrvAnusAra hai| zakrendra vahA~ kA adhiSThAyaka // ma deva hai| siMhAsana paryanta sArA varNana pUrvavat hai| mandara parvata ke uttara-pUrva meM-IzAna koNa meM zrIkAntA, | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (364) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #427
41 41 455 456 457 458 45 46 47 47 46 454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545 45 455 456 457 454 455 41 41 41 41 41 414 415 414141414141414141414141414545454545 OM zrIcandrA, zrImahitA tathA zrInilayA nAmaka puSkariNiyA~ haiN| bIca meM uttama prAsAda haiN| vahA~ IzAnendra deva OM nivAsa karatA hai| siMhAsana paryanta sArA varNana pUrvAnusAra hai| 132. IQ. 2] Reverend Sir ! How many are the forests on Mandar Mountain ? (Ans.] Gautam ! There are four forests namely--(1) Bhadrashal forest, (2) Nandan forest, (3) Saumanas forest, and (4) Pandak forest. 4 (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Where is Bhadrashal forest on Mandar mounntain ? (Ans.) Gautam ! On Mandar mountain, Bhadrashal forest is in its valley. It is long in east-west and wide in north-south direction. It is 4 divided in eight parts by Saumanas, Vidyutprabh, Gandhamadan and 41 Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain and Sita and Sitoda rivers. It is 22,000 41 yojan long east and west of Mandar mountain and 250 yojan in north as well as south. It is surrounded by a lotus Vedika and forest from all sides. The description of both is as mentioned earlier. It looks as if covered with black and blue leaves in respect of its aura. Gods and goddesses its retire and take rest here as described earlier. In the east of Mandar mountain when one goes 50 yojan in Bhadrashal forest, there is a temple (Siddhayatan). It is 50 yojan long and 25 yojan wide and 36 yojan high. It stands on hundreds of pillars. Its 4. description is as mentioned earlier. There are three gates of the Siddhayatan in three sides. They are 8 yojan high and 4 yojan wide. The passage of entrance is also the same. Their top is white and made of best gold. The description of the rows of trees and the land is the same as mentioned earlier. In its middle, there is a large platform. It is 8 yojan long and wide, 4 yojan deep and totally jewelled, clean and bright. On that platform there is a seat 8 yojan long and 8 yojan wide and a little more than 8 yojan high for the idol. The description of the idol of Tirthankar, the seat for the idol and of incense pot is as mentioned earlier. In the south of Mandar mountain 50 yojan inside Bhadrashal forest there are four temples on four sides. In north-east of Mandar mountain 50 yojan inside Bhadrashal forest, there are four lakes namely Padma, Padmaprabha, Kumud and Kumudprabha. They are 50 yojan long, 25 4 yojan wide and 10 yojan deep in the ground. There the description of 4 lotus Vedika, forest and the arched gate and the like is as mentioned earlier. caturtha vakSaskAra ( 365 ) Fourth Chapter 45454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 45455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 456 457 455 456 457 458 45 45

Page #428
45455555550 )) 555555555$$$$$$$ $$$$$Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ri 4 In the middle of those lakes there is a grand palace of Ishanendra. It $1 is 500 yojan high and 250 yojan wide. The detailed description of that 4 palace and the connected material is as mentioned earlier. In the south-east of Mandar mountain are Utpalgulma, Nalina, Utpala and Utpalojvala lakes, their, size is as mentioned earlier. There are grand palaces in them. Shakrendra, the god of first heaven, resides there with his family. In the south-west of Mandar mountain there are 46 four lakes namely Bhringa, Bhringanibha, Anjana and Anjanprabha. Their size and extent is as mentioned earlier. Shakrendra is the ruling god of that area. The entire description upto the seat is as mentioned 41 earlier. In the north-east of Mandar mountain there are four lakes namely Shrikanta, Shrichandra, Shrimahita and Shrinilaya lakes. In them there are grand palaces. Ishanendra resides there. The entire description upto the seat is as mentioned earlier. dizAhastikUTa parvata DISHAHASTIKOOT MOUNTAIN 132. [pra. 3 ] mandare NaM bhante ! pavvae bhaddasAlavaNe kai disAhathikUDA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! aTTha disAhathikUDA paNNattA, taM jahA paumuttare 1, NIlavante 2, suhatthI 3, aMjaNAgirI 4 / kumude a 5, palAse a6, vaDiMse 7, roaNAgirI 8 // 1 // [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! mandare pavvae bhaddasAlavaNe paumuttare NAmaM disAhatthikUDe paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! mandarassa pabvayassa uttarapurathimeNaM, purathimillAe sIAe uttareNaM ettha NaM 5 paumuttare NAma disAhatthikUDe pnnnntte| paMcajoaNasayAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, paMcagAusayAiM ubveheNaM evaM ma vikkhambhaparikkhevo bhANiabbo cullahimavantasariso, pAsAyANa ya taM ceva paumuttaro devo rAyahANI uttarapurasthimeNaM 1 / ma evaM NIlavantadisAhathikUDe mandarassa dAhiNapurathimeNaM purathimillAe sIAe dkkhinnennN| eassavi nIlavanto devo, rAyahANI dAhiNapurasthimeNaM 2 / ___evaM suhatthidisAhatthikUDe maMdarassa dAhiNapurathimeNaM dakkhiNillAe sIoAe purtthimennN| eassavi OM suhatthI devo, rAyahANI dAhiNapurasthimeNaM 3 / ___evaM ceva aMjaNAgiridisAhatthikUDe mandarassa dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM, dakkhiNillAe sIoAe OM paccatthimeNaM, eassavi aMjaNagirI devo, rAyahANI dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM 4 / evaM kumude vidisAhatthikUDe mandarassa dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM. paccatthimillAe sIoAe dakkhiNeNaM, + eassavi kumudo devo rAyahANI dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM 5 / ))) $$ $$ $$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ 555555Wan 55555555))))) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (366) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra B))))))))))))555555555555555555

Page #429
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan phra evaM palAse vidisAhatthikUDe mandarasta uttarapaccatthimillAe sIoAe uttareNaM, eassavilA devo, rAyahANI uttarapaccatthimeNaM 6 / evaM vaDeMse vidisAhatthikUDe mandarassa uttarapaccatthimeNaM uttarillAe sIAe mahANaIe paccatthimeNaM / eassavi vaDeMso devo, rAyahANI uttarapaccatthimeNaM / evaM roaNAgirI disAhatthikaDe maMdarassa uttarapuratthimeNaM, uttarillAe sIAe puratthimeNaM / eyassavi aNAgirI devo, rAyahANI uttarapuratthimeNaM / 132. [ pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata para bhadrazAla vana meM dizAhastikUTa - hAthI ke AkAra ke zikhara kitane haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! vahA~ ATha dighastikUTa haiM (1) padmottara, (2) nIlavAn, (3) suhastI, (4) aMjanagiri, (5) kumuda, (6) palAza, (7) avataMsa, tathA (8) rocanAgiri / [pra. ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata para bhadrazAla vana meM padmottara nAmaka dighastikUTa kahA~ para hai ? ! [ u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata ke uttara-pUrva meM - IzAna koNa meM tathA pUrva sItA mahAnadI ke uttara meM padmottara nAmaka dighastikUTa hai| vaha 500 yojana U~cA tathA 500 kosa jamIna meM gaharA hai| caur3AI tathA paridhi cullahimavAn parvata ke samAna hai / prAsAda Adi pUrvavat haiM / vahA~ padmottara nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai / usakI rAjadhAnI uttara-pUrva meM - IzAna koNa meM hai / nIlavAn nAmaka dighastikUTa mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pUrva meM- Agneya koNa meM tathA pUrva dizAgata sItA mahAnadI ke dakSiNa meM hai / vahA~ nIlavAn nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| usakI rAjadhAnI Agneya koNa meM hai / suhastI nAmaka dighastikUTa mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pUrva meM Agneya koNa meM tathA dakSiNa - dizAgata sItodA mahAnadI ke pUrva meM hai / vahA~ suhastI nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai / usakI rAjadhAnI Agneya koNa meM hai / aMjanagiri nAmaka dighastikUTa mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pazcima meM naiRtya koNa meM tathA dakSiNadizAgata sItodA mahAnadI ke pazcima meM hai| aMjanagiri nAmaka usakA adhiSThAyaka deva hai| usakI rAjadhAnI dakSiNa-pazcima meM hai / usakI kumuda nAmaka vidizAgata hastikUTa mandara parvata ke dakSiNa-pazcima meM - naiRtya koNa meM tathA pazcima - digvartI sItodA mahAnadI ke dakSiNa meM hai / vahA~ kumuda nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| usakI rAjadhAnI dakSiNa-pazcima meM naiRtya koNa meM hai / palAza nAmaka vidighastikUTa mandara parvata ke uttara-pazcima meM - vAyavya koNa meM evaM pazcima digvartI sItodA mahAnadI ke uttara meM hai / vahA~ palAza nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| usakI rAjadhAnI uttara-pazcima meM hai / caturtha vakSaskAra (367) Fourth Chapter - 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 Wan 2 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 - Wan

Page #430
55555555555555555558 5555555555555555555555 Wan Wan avataMsa nAmaka vidighastikUTa mandara parvata ke uttara-pazcima meM tathA uttara diggata sItA mahAnadI ke pazcima meM hai / vahA~ avataMsa nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| usakI rAjadhAnI uttara-pazcima meM hai / rocanAgiri nAmaka dighastikUTa mandara parvata ke uttara-pUrva meM IzAna koNa meM aura uttara diggata sItA mahAnadI ke pUrva meM hai| rocanAgiri nAmaka deva usa para nivAsa karatA hai| usakI rAjadhAnI uttarapUrva meM hai| 132. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir! How many are the peaks of the shape of an elephant (Dishahastikoot) on Mandar mountain in Bhadrashal forest? [Ans.] Gautam ! There are eight Dishahastikoot (1) Padmottar, (2) Neelavan, (3) Suhasti, (4) Anjangiri, (5) Kumud, (6) Palash, (7) Avatans, and (8) Rochangiri. [Q] Reverend Sir ! In Bhadrashal forest on Mandar mountain where is Padmottar Dighastikoot. [Ans.] Gautam ! Padmottar Dighastikoot is in the north-east of Mandar mountain and in the north of Sita river. It is 500 yojan high and 500 Kos deep in the ground. Its width and circumference is equal to Chull-Himavan mountain. The palace is as mentioned earlier. There Padmottar celestial being resides. His capital is in the north-east. Neelavan Dighastikoot is in south-east of Mandar mountain and in the south of Sita rivers flowing in the east. There Neelavan celestial being resides. His capital is in the south-east direction. Suhasti Dighastikoot is in south-east of Mandar mountain and in the east of Sitoda river flowing in the south. Suhasti celestial being reside there. His capital is in the south-east direction. Anjangiri Dighastikoot is in the south-west of Mandar mountain and in the west of southern Sitoda river. Its master celestial being is Anjangiri and his capital is in south-west. Kumud Hastikoot in oblique direction is in the south-west of Mandar mountain and is in the south of western Sitoda river. Celestial being Kumud resides there. The capital is in north-east direction. Palash Hastikoot in oblique direction is in the north-west of Mandar mountain and in the north of western Sitoda river. Celestial being Palash resides there. His capital in the north-west. Avatans Hastikoot (elephantine top) is in the north-west of Mandar mountain and in the west of northern Sita river. Celestial being Avatans resides there. His capital is in the north-west. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 255555 (368) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 6 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 52 95 95 95 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 n 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 95 95 96 97 95 96 9 9 9 99 95 5 5 5 5 5955

Page #431
F LELE LE phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha B FLELLE LE LE LE Rochanagiri Hastikoot is in the north-east of Mandar mountain and in the east of northern Sita river. Celestial being Rochanagiri resides there. His capital is in the north-east. (2) nandana vana NANDAN FOREST 133 . [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mandare pavvae NaMdaNavaNe NAmaM vaNe paNNatte ? B [ u. ] goyamA ! bhaddasAlavaNassa bahusamaramaNijjAo bhUmibhAgAo paMcajoaNasayAI uddhaM uppaittA ettha NaM mandara pavvae NandaNavaNe NAmaM vaNe paNNatte / paMcajoaNasayAI cakkavAlavikkhambheNaM, vaTTe, valayAkArasaMThANasaMThie, je NaM mandaraM pavvayaM savvao samantA saMparikkhittANaM citttthiti| vo aNasahassA va ya cauppaNNe joaNasae chaccegArasabhAe joaNassa bAhiM girivikkhambho, gattIsaM jo aNasahassAiM cattAri a auNAsIe joaNasae kiMci visesAhie bAhiM giripariraeNaM, aTTha joaNasahassAiM Nava ya cauppaNNe joaNasae chaccegArasabhAe joaNassa aMto girivikkhambho, aTThAvIsaM jo aNasahassAiM tiNi ya solasuttare joaNasae aTTha ya ikkArasabhAe joaNassa aMto giripariraeNaM / se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaDeNaM savvao samantA saMparikkhitte vaNNao jAva Asayanti / mandarassa NaM pavvayassa puratthimeNaM ettha NaM mahaM ege siddhAyayaNe paNNatte / evaM cauddisiM cattAri 5 siddhAyayaNA, vidisAsu pukkhariNIo, taM caiva pamANaM siddhAyayaNANaM pukkhariNINaM ca pAsAyavarDisagA taha 5 ceva sakkesANANaM teNaM caiva pamANeNaM / [pra. ] NaMdaNavaNe NaM bhante ! kai kUDA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! Nava kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA - NandaNavaNakUDe 1, mandarakUDe 2, NisahakUDe 3, 5 hemavaekUDe 4, rayayakUDe 5, ruagakUDe 6, sAgaracittakUDe 7, vairakUDe 8, balakUDe 9 / B [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! NandaNavaNe NaMdaNavaNakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! mandarassa pavvayassa puratthimillasiddhAyayaNassa uttareNaM, uttarapuratthimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsayassa dakkhiNeNaM, ettha NaM NandaNavaNe NaMdaNavaNe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte / paMcasaiA kUDA 5 puvvavaNiA bhANiabbA | devI mehaMkarA, rAyahANI vidisAetti 1 / eAhiM ceva pubbAbhilAveNaM NeabbA kUDA / mAhiM disAhiM purathimillassa bhavaNassa dAhiNeNaM, dAhiNapuratthimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsagassa uttareNaM, mandare kUDe mehavaI rAyahANI puveNaM 2 | dakkhiNillassa bhavaNassa puratthimeNaM, dAhiNapuratthimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsagassa paccatthimeNaM Nisahe kUDe sumehA devI, rAyahANI dakkhiNeNaM 3 / phra dakkhiNillassa bhavaNassa paccatthimeNaM, dakkhiNapaccatthimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsagassa puratthimeNaM hemavae 5 kUDe hemamAlinI devI, rAyahANI dakkhiNaM 4 | 4 caturtha vakSaskAra phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh (369) Fourth Chapter y Y Y

Page #432
2 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 9 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 55 55 2 paccatthimillassa bhavaNassa dakkhiNeNaM dAhiNa -paccatthimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsagassa uttareNaM rayayakUDe suvacchA devI, rAyahANI paccatthimeNaM 5 / paccatthimillassa bhavaNassa uttareNaM, uttara-paccatthimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsagassa dakkhiNeNaM ruage kUDe vacchamittA devI, rAyahANI paccatthimeNaM 6 | uttarillassa bhavaNassa paccatthimeNaM, uttara-paccatthimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsagassa puratthimeNaM sAgaracitte kUDe vairaseNA devI, rAyahANI uttareNaM 7 / uttarillassa bhavaNassa puratthimeNaM, uttara-puratthimillassa pAsAyavaDeMsagassa paccatthimeNaM vairakUDe balAyA devI, rAyahANI uttareNaMti 8 / [pra. ] kaNi NaM bhante ! NandaNavaNe balakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! mandarassa pavvayassa uttarapuratthimeNaM ettha NaM NandaNavaNe balakUDe NAmaM kUDe paNNatte / evaM jaM caiva haristahakUDassa pamANaM rAyahANI a taM caiva balakUDassavi, NavaraM balo devo, rAyahANI uttarapuratthimeti / 133 . [ pra. ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata para nandana vana nAmaka vana kahA~ para hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! bhadrazAla vana ke bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya bhUmibhAga se pA~ca sau yojana Upara jAne para mandara parvata para nandana vana nAmaka vana AtA hai| cakravAlaviSkambha paridhi ke saba ora se samAna vistAra kI apekSA se vaha (golAI meM ) 500 yojana hai| usakA AkAra valaya-kaMkaNa ke sadRza hai, saghana nahIM hai, madhya meM valaya kI jyoM rikta (khAlI) hai| vaha (nandana vana) mandara parvatoM ko cAroM ora se ghere hue hai| nandana vana ke bAhara meru parvata kA vistAra 9, 9546, yojana hai| nandana vana se bAhara usakI paridhi kucha adhika 31,479 yojana hai| nandana vana ke bhItara usakA vistAra 8,944, yojana hai| usakI paridhi 28,316, yojana hai / vaha eka padmavaravedikA dvArA tathA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA cAroM ora pariveSTita hai| vahA~ deva-deviyA~ Azraya lete haiM - ityAdi sArA varNana pUrvAnusAra hai| mandara parvata ke pUrva meM eka vizAla siddhAyatana hai| aise cAroM dizAoM meM cAra siddhAyatana haiN| vidizAoM meM-IzAna, Agneya Adi koNoM meM puSkariNiyA~ haiM, siddhAyatana, puSkariNiyA~ tathA uttama prAsAda tathA zakrendra, IzAnendra-sambandhI varNana pUrvavat hai / [pra. ] bhagavan ! nandana vana meM kitane kUTa haiM ? [u.] gautama ! vahA~ nau kUTa haiM - ( 1 ) nandanavanakUTa, (2) mandarakUTa, (3) niSadhakUTa, (4) haimavatakUTa, (5) rajatakUTa, (6) rucakakUTa, (7) sAgaracitrakUTa, (8) vajrakUTa, tathA (9) balakUTa / [ pra. ] bhagavan ! nandana vana meM nandanavanakUTa nAmaka kUTa kahA~ para hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata para pUrva dizAvartI siddhAyatana ke uttara meM, IzAna koNavartI uttama ke dakSiNa meM nandana vana meM nandanavanakUTa nAmaka kUTa hai| ye sabhI kUTa 500 yojana U~ce haiN| prAsAda jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (370) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 2755595959 55 555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 2 55 5 5 555 5 55 5555555 5 555 5555 5555 5 5 555 552 Wan

Page #433
KAFFE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LEC LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LLE LE 5 5 vistRta varNana pUrvavat hai / nandanavanakUTa para meghaMkarA nAmaka devI nivAsa karatI hai| usakI rAjadhAnI 5 IzAna koNa meM hai| isakA varNana pUrvAnusAra hai| F 5 F ina dizAoM ke antargata pUrva dizAvartI bhavana ke dakSiNa meM, dakSiNa-pUrva Agneya koNavartI uttama prAsAda ke uttara meM mandarakUTa para pUrva meM meghavatI nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| F dakSiNa dizAvartI bhavana ke pazcima meM, naiRtya koNavartI uttama prAsAda ke pUrva meM haimavatakUTa para phra 5 hemamAlinI nAmaka devI hai| usakI rAjadhAnI dakSiNa meM hai / Wan phra F dakSiNa dizAvartI bhavana ke pUrva meM, Agneya koNavartI uttama prAsAda ke pazcima meM niSadhakUTa para 5 sumedhA nAmaka devI hai| usakI rAjadhAnI dakSiNa meM hai / Wan rajatakUTa para suvatsA nAmaka devI rahatI haiN| pazcima meM usakI rAjadhAnI hai| Wan pazcima dizAvartI bhavana ke dakSiNa meM, dakSiNa-pazcima - naiRtya koNavartI uttama prAsAda ke uttara meM 5 pazcima dizAvartI bhavana ke uttara meM, uttara-pazcima - koNavartI uttama prAsAda ke dakSiNa meM rucaka nAmaka kUTa para vatsamitra nAmaka devI nivAsa karatI hai| pazcima meM usakI rAjadhAnI hai| uttara dizAvartI bhavana ke pazcima meM, uttara-pazcima vAyavya koNavartI uttama prAsAda ke pUrva meM sAgaracitra nAmaka kUTa para vajrasenA nAmaka devI nivAsa karatI hai| uttara meM usakI rAjadhAnI hai / uttara dizAvartI bhavana ke pUrva meM, uttara-pUrva- IzAna koNavartI uttama prAsAda ke pazcima meM vajrakUTa para balAhakA nAmaka devI nivAsa karatI hai| usakI rAjadhAnI uttara meM hai / [pra.] bhagavan ! nandana vana meM balakUTa nAmaka kUTa kahA~ para hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata ke uttara-pUrva meM - IzAna koNa meM nandana vana ke antargata balakUTa nAmaka phra kUTa hai| usakA, usakI rAjadhAnI kA pramANa, vistAra harissahakUTa evaM usakI rAjadhAnI ke sadRza hai| 5 itanA antara hai - usakA adhiSThAyaka bala nAmaka deva hai| usakI rAjadhAnI uttara-pUrva meM - IzAna koNa 6 meM hai| phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha 133. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Nandan forest on Mandar Wan 5 mountain ? Wan Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! At a height of 500 yojan from the extremely levelled and beautiful ground of Bhadrashal forest, Nandan forest is located on Mandar mountain. It is circular with a 500 yojan diameter. Its shape is Wan like a bangle. It is not dense. Its middle part is empty like a bangle. It F (Nandan forest) surrounds Mandar mountains from all the four directions. F phra 5 5 Outside Nandan forest, width of Meru mountain is 9,954 yojan and 5 its circumference is 31, 479 yojan. Within Nandan forest its width is 89445 and six-eleventh yojan. Its circumference there is 28,316 and eight caturtha vakSaskAra (371) Fourth Chapter Wan Wan Wan

Page #434
25955 55 5 5 5 5 5 n 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 2 5555555555555555555555555555 Wan eleventh yojan. It is surrounded by a lotus Vedika and forest from all sides. The gods and goddesses enjoy themselves and take rest there. Entire description is the same as before. There is a large Siddhayatan in the east of Meru mountain. Suchlike temples are on all the four sides. There are lotus lakes in all the four sub-directions namely north-east, south-east and the like. The description of temple (Siddhayatan) lakes and grand palaces and of Shakrendra, Ishanendra is the same as mentioned earlier. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks in Nandan forest? [Ans.] Gautam ! There are nine peaks (1) Nandan forest koot (peak), (2) Mandarkoot, (3) Nishadhkoot, (4) Haimavatkoot, (5) Rajatkoot, (6) Ruchakkoot, (7) Sagarchitrakoot, (8) Vajrakoot, and (9) Balkoot. Wan [Q.] Reverend Sir! Where is Nandan forest peak in Nandan forest? Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! In Nandan forest, Nandan forest koot, is located on Mandar mountain in the north of the temple in the east and in the north-east of the grand palace in the south. All these peaks, are 500 yojan high. Their detailed description is as mentioned earlier. Goddess Meghankara resides on Nandan forest peak. Its capital is in the north-east. Its detailed description is as mentioned earlier. On Mandar mountain in the east there is Meghavati capital. It is in the north of the mansion located in the south-east and south of the mansion located in the east. In the east of the mansion located in the south and in the west of grand palace located in the south-east on Nishadhkoot, goddess Sumedha resides. Her capital is in the south. In the west of mansion located in the south, in the east of grand palace located in the south-west on Haimavatkoot, goddess Hemamalini resides. Her capital is in the south. In the south of the mansion located in the west, in the north of grand palace located in the south-west on Rajatkoot, goddess Suvrata resides. Her capital is in the west. In the north of the mansion located in the west, in the south of grand palace located in the north-west on Ruchakkoot, goddess Vatsamitra resides. Her capital is in the west. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (372) *55555555555555555555555555555555555555555! Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 2 5955 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5555 55595 4

Page #435
t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t tb tb t In the west of the mansion located in the north, in the east of grand palace located in the north-west, on Sagarchitrakoot, goddess Vajrasena F resides. Her capital is in the north. In the east of the mansion located in the north, in the west of grand palace located in the north-east in Vajrakoot, Balahaka goddess resides. F Her capital is in the north. [Ans.] Gautam ! Balkoot is located in the north-east of Mandar (Ans.] Gautam ! Balakoot is located in the north-east of Mandar mountain in Nandan forest. Its size, the size of its capital and its extent is similar to Harissahkoot and its capital. The only difference is that its master is god Bal. His capital is in north-east. (3) saumanasa bana SAUMANAS FOREST 134. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mandarae pabbae somaNasavaNe NAmaM vaNe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NandaNavaNassa bahusamaramaNijjAo bhUmibhAgAo addhatevaDhi joaNasahassAI uddhaM / uppaittA ettha NaM mandare pavvae somaNasavaNe NAmaM vaNe pnnnntte| paMcajoyaNasayAI cakkavAlavikkhambheNaM,' vaTTe, valayAkArasaMThANasaMThie, je NaM mandaraM pavvayaM samantA saMparikkhittANaM citttthi| cattAri joaNasahassAI, / duNNi ya bAvattare joaNasae aTTha ya ikkArasabhAe joaNassa bAhiM girivikkhambheNaM, terasa joaNasahassAiM paMca ya ekkAre joaNasae chacca ikkArasabhAe joaNassa bAhiM giripariraeNaM, tiNNi hai joaNasahassAiM duNNi a bAvattare joaNa-sae aTTha ya ikkArasabhAe joaNassa aMto girivikkhambheNaM, dasa joaNasahassAI tiNNi a auNApaNNe joaNasae tiNNi a ikkArasabhAe joaNassa aMto giriprirennNti| se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaMDeNaM savao samantA saMparikkhitte vaNNao, / kiNhe kiNhobhAse jAva aasynti| evaM kUDavajjA sacceva NandaNavaNavattavayA bhANiyavvA, taM ceva ogAhiUNa jAva pAsAyavaDeMsagA skkiisaannaannNti| 134. [pra.] bhagavan ! mandara parvata para saumanasa vana nAmaka vana kahA~ hai ? [u. ] gautama ! nandana vana ke bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya bhUmibhAga se 62,500 yojana Upara jAne para mandara parvata para saumanasa nAmaka vana AtA hai| vaha cakravAla-viSkambha (golAI meM) kI dRSTi se 500) yojana vistIrNa hai, gola hai, valaya ke AkAra kA hai| vaha mandara parvata ko cAroM ora se pariveSTita kiye hue hai| vaha parvata se bAhara 4,27260 yojana vistIrNa hai| parvata se bAhara usakI paridhi 13,5116 yojana hai| vaha parvata ke bhItarI bhAga meM 3,2720, yojana vistIrNa hai| parvata ke bhItarI bhAga se saMlagna hai usakI paridhi 10,349,3, yojana hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA tathA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA cAroM ora se ghirA huA hai| vistRta varNana pUrvavat hai| vaha vana kAle, nIle Adi pattoM se-vaise hI vRkSoM se, latAoM se ApUrNa hai| vahA~ deva-deviyA~ Azraya lete haiN| kUToM ke atirikta aura sArA varNana nandana vana ke sadRza hai| // usameM Age zakrendra tathA IzAnendra ke uttama prAsAda haiN| Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu %%%% nAgAgAga caturtha vakSaskAra (373) Fourth Chapter

Page #436
85555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan 134.[Q.] Where is Saumanas forest on Mandar mountain? (Ans.] Saumanas forest is on Mandar mountain at a distance of 62,500 yojan from levelled and attractive land of Nandan forest. It is 500 4 yojan wide in respect of distance between two circular sides. It is round and bangle shaped. It surrounds Mandar mountains from all sides. It is extended upto 4,272 and eight-eleventh yojan outside the Mandar mountain and there its circumference is 13,511 and six-eleventh yojan. 41 Inside the Mandar mountain it is extent upto 3,272 and eight-eleventh yojan and its circumference touching the mountain is 10,349 and three eleventh yojan. It is surrounded by a lotus Vedika and a forest. The i detailed description is as mentioned before. That forest is ful blue and suchlike leaves, trees and creepers. The gods and goddess take rest there. In addition to the tops the detailed description is the same as that of Nandan forest. Ahead of it there is a grand palace of Shakraendra and Ishanendra. Huan Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting (4) paNDaka vana PANDAK FOREST 135. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! mandarapavvae paMDagavaNe NAmaM vaNe paNNate ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! somaNasavaNassa bahusamaramaNijjAo bhUmibhAgAo chattIsaM joaNasahassAI uddhaM +uppaittA ettha NaM mandare pavvae siharatale paMDagavaNe NAmaM vaNe pnnnntte| cattAri cauNaue joaNasae cakkavAlavikkhambheNaM, vaTTe, valayAkArasaMThANasaMThie, je NaM maMdaracUliaM sabao samantA saMparikkhittANaM citttthi| tiNNi joaNasahassAI egaM ca bAvaTeM joaNasayaM kiMcivisesAhi prikkhevennN| se NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe egeNa ya vaNasaDeNaM jAva kiNhe devA aasynti| ___paMDagavaNassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM maMdaracUliA NAmaM cUliA pnnnnttaa| cattAlIsaM joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, mUle bAra, joaNAI vikkhambheNaM, majhe aTTha joaNAI vikkhambheNaM, uppiM cattAri joaNAI vikkhmbhennN| mUle sAiregAiM sattattIsaM joaNAI parikkheveNaM, majhe sAiregAiM paNavIsaM joaNAI parikkhevaNaM, uppiM sAiregAiM bArasa joaNAI prikkhevnnN| mUle vitthiNNA, mAjhe saMkhittA, uppiM taNuA, OM gopucchasaMThANasaMThiA, savvaveruliAmaI, acchaa| sA NaM egAe paumavaraveiAe saMparikkhittA iti| uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge jAva siddhAyayaNaM bahumajjhadesabhAe kosaM AyAmeNaM, addhakosaM vikkhambheNaM, desUNagaM kosaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, aNegakhaMbhasaya (-saNNiviTThe), tassa NaM siddhAyayaNassa tidisiM tao dArA pnnnnttaa| teNaM dArA aTTha joaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM, cattAri joSaNAI vikkhambheNaM, 5 tAvaiyaM ceva pvesennN| seA varakaNaga-thUbhiAgA jAva vaNamAlAo bhUmibhAgo a bhaanniabo| tassa NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM egA maNipeDhiA pnnnnttaa| aTThajoaNAI AyAmavikkhambheNaM, OM cattAri joaNAI bAhalleNaM, savvarayaNAmaI acchaa| tIse NaM maNipeDhiAe uvari devacchandae, aTThajoaNAI jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (374) $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ $ 55 5 5 55 55 5555555555FFF. Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 85555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #437
855555555555555555555555555555555558 # AyAmavikkhambheNaM, sAiregAiM aTThajoaNAI uddhaM uccatteNaM jAva jiNapaDimAvaNNao devacchandagassa jAva : dhuuvkdducchugaa| mandaracUliAe NaM purathimeNaM paMDagavaNaM paNNAsaM joaNAI ogAhittA ettha NaM mahaM ege bhavaNe pnnnntte| evaM jacceva somaNase puSvavaNNio gamo bhavaNANaM pukkhariNINaM pAsAyavaDeMsagANa ya so ceva Neavyo jAva ke sakkIsANavaDeMsagA teNaM ceva primaannennN| ma 135. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata para paNDaka vana nAmaka vana kahA~ batalAyA gayA hai ? 5 [u. ] gautama ! saumanasa vana ke bahuta samatala tathA ramaNIya bhUmibhAga se 36,000 yojana Upara ke + jAne para mandara parvata ke zikhara para paNDaka vana nAmaka vana batalAyA gayA hai| cakravAla viSkambha dRSTi se OM vaha 494 yojana vistIrNa hai, gola hai, valaya ke AkAra jaisA usakA AkAra hai| vaha mandara parvata kI ja ke cUlikA ko cAroM ora se pariveSTita kara sthita hai| usakI paridhi kucha adhika 3,162 yojana hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA dvArA tathA eka vanakhaNDa dvArA ghirA hai| kAle, nIle Adi pattoM se yukta hai| deva+ deviyA~ vahA~ Azraya lete haiN| # paNDaka vana ke bIcoMbIca mandara cUlikA (coTI) nAmaka cUlikA batalAI gaI hai| vaha cAlIsa yojana // hai U~cI hai| vaha mUla meM bAraha yojana, madhya meM ATha yojana tathA Upara cAra yojana caur3I hai| mUla meM usakI paridhi kucha adhika 37 yojana, bIca meM kucha adhika 25 yojana tathA Upara kucha adhika 12 yojana hai| vaha mUla meM caur3I, madhya meM saikar3I tathA Upara patalI hai| usakA AkAra gAya ke pU~cha ke AkAra-sadRza + hai| vaha sarvathA vaiDUrya (nIlama) ratnamaya hai, ujjvala hai| vaha eka padmavaravedikA (tathA eka vanakhaNDa) dvArA ke cAroM ora se saMparivRta hai| # Upara bahuta samatala evaM sundara bhUmibhAga hai| usake bIca meM siddhAyatana hai| vaha eka koza lambA, + AdhA koza caur3A, kucha kama eka koza U~cA hai, saikar3oM khambhoM para TikA hai| usa siddhAyatana kI tIna dizAoM meM tIna daravAje batalAye gaye haiN| ve daravAje ATha yojana U~ce tathA cAra yojana caur3e haiN| unake ke praveza-mArga bhI utane hI haiN| usa (siddhAyatana) ke sapheda, uttama svarNamaya zikhara haiN| Age vanamAlAe~, bhUmibhAga Adi se sambaddha varNana pUrvavat hai| bhI usake bIcoMbIca eka vizAla maNipIThikA batalAI gaI hai| vaha ATha yojana lambI-caur3I hai, cAra yojana moTI hai| vaha sarvaratnamaya hai, svaccha hai| usa maNipIThikA ke Upara devAsana hai| vaha ATha yojana lambA-caur3A hai, kucha adhika ATha yojana U~cA hai| jina-pratimA, devacchandaka, dhUpadAna Adi kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| kI mandara parvata kI cUlikA ke pUrva meM paNDaka vana meM pacAsa yojana jAne para eka vizAla bhavana AtA meM hai| saumanasa vana ke bhavana, puSkariNiyA~, prAsAda Adi ke pramANa, vistAra Adi kA jaisA varNana hai, vaisA hI yahA~ samajhanA caahie| zakrendra evaM IzAnendra vahA~ ke adhiSThAyaka deva haiN| unakA varNana pUrvavat hai| caturtha vakSaskAra (375) Fourth Chapter 555555555555555555555555555558

Page #438
455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 4541 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 45454545454941 41 41 42 $$ $141 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 5555555555555555555 135. [Q] Reverend Sir! Where is Pandak forest on Mandar mountain ? (Ans.] Gautam ! On a very levelled and beautiful land in Saumanas 4 forest when one goes 36,000 yojan' at the top of Mandar mountain there $ is Pandak forest. It is 494 yojan so far as its width between two circular $ boundries is concerned. It is round and bangle-like in shape. The peak (Chulika) of Mandar mountain is surround by it from all the four sides. Its circumference is a little more than 3,162 yojan. It is surrounded by a lotus Vedika and a forest. It is having black, blue and such like leaves. Gods and goddess take rest here. At the centre of Pandak forest there is the peak called Mandar peak. It is 40 yojan high. It is 12 yojan wide at the root, 8 yojan wide at the 4 middle and 4 yojan wide at the top. Its circumference is 37 yojan at the 41 top, a little more than 25 yojan in the middle and is little more than 12 yojan at the top. It is broad at the root, narrow at the middle and still narrower at the top. Its shape is like that of a cow-tail. It is totally Vaidurya jewelled. It is surrounded by a lotus Vedika (and a forest) from all sides. At the top it has a very much levelled and beautiful ground. In the middle of it, there is a temple one Kos long, half a Kos wide and a little less than one Kos high standing on hundreds of pillars. The temple has three doors in three sides. They are eight yojan high and four yojan wide Their passages of entrance are also of the same size. The tops of that temple are white and golden. Further description relating to chain of forests, land and the like is the same as mentioned earlier. In the centre of its there is a large platform. It is 8 yojan long, 4 yojan thick and 8 yojan wide. It is clean and totally jewelled. On that platform there is a seat for deities. 8 yojan long, 8 yojan wide and a little more than 8 yojan high. The description of idols of Tirthankar, the seat for celestial beings, incense pot and the like is similar to that mentioned earlier. In the east of the peak of Mandar mountain, after going fifty yojans there is a large mansion. Other details about mansion, lakes buildings and their dimensions are as those mentioned about Saumanas forest. Shakrendra and Ishanendra are the ruling deities. Their description is as already mentioned. 458 456 457 454 455 456 454545454545454545454 455 456 457 45 46 47 454 455 456 454 455 4541 455 456 457 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 415555141414 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 376 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4445464595455 45 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 412

Page #439
) ) ))))) ))))))) )) )) 5F 55 55 5 $ $$ $ 55 55 55 55 5 55 5 5555555555 $ $$ $$ 55 55 5555 abhiSeka zilAe~ ANOINTING SLABS 136. [pra. ] paNDagavaNe NaM bhante ! vaNe kai abhiseyasilAo paNNattAo ? [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri abhiseyasilAo paNNattAo, taM jahA-paMDusilA 1, paNDukaMbalasilA 2, : rattasilA 3, rattakambalasileti 4 / [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! paNDagavaNe paNDusilA NAmaM silA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! mandara-cUliAe purathimeNaM, paMDagavaNapurathimaperaMte, ettha NaM paMDagavaNe paNDusilA NAmaM silA pnnnnttaa| uttaradAhiNAyayA, pAINapaDINavitthiNNA, addhacaMdasaMThANasaMThiA, paMca joaNasayAI AyAmeNaM, addhAijjAI joaNasayAI vikkhambheNaM, cattAri joaNAi bAhalleNaM, savvakaNagAmaI, acchA, veiAvaNasaMDeNaM savao samantA saMparikkhittA vnnnno| tIse NaM paNDusilAe cauddisiM cattAri tisovANa-paDirUvagA paNNattA jAva toraNA vnnnno| tIse NaM + paNDusilAe uppiM bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge paNNatte, (tattha tattha dese tahiM tahiM bahave) devA aasynti| + tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe uttaradAhiNeNaM ettha NaM duve sIhAsaNA paNNattA, OM paMca dhaNusayAI AyAmavikkhambheNaM, addhAijjAiM dhaNusayAI bAhalleNaM, sIhAsaNavaNNao bhANiabbo + vijyduusvjjotti| tattha NaM je se uttarille sIhAsaNe, tattha NaM bahUhiM bhavaNavai-vANamantara-joisia-vemANiehiM devehiM devIhi a kacchAiA titthayarA abhisiccnti| ma tattha NaM je se dAhiNille sIhAsaNe tattha NaM bahUhiM bhavaNa-(vaivANamantara-joisia-) vemANiehiM devehiM devIhi a vacchAiA titthayarA abhisiccnti| ___ [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! paNDagavaNe paNDukaMbalAsilA NAmaM silA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! mandaracUliAe dakkhiNeNaM, paNDagavaNadAhiNaperaMte, ettha NaM paMDagavaNe paMDukaMbalAsilA NAmaM silA pnnnnttaa| pAINapaDINAyayA, uttaradAhiNa-vitthiNNA evaM taM ceva pamANaM vattavbayA ya bhANiavvA jAva tassa NaM bahusamaramaNijjassa bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege sIhAsaNe paNNatte, taM ceva sIhAsaNappamANaM tattha NaM bahUhiM bhavaNavai jAva bhArahagA titthayarA ahisiccnti| [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! paNDagavaNe rattasilA NAmaM silA paNNattA ? __[u. ] goyamA ! mandaracUliAe paccatthimeNaM, paNDagavaNapaccatthimaperate, ettha NaM paNDagavaNe rattasilA NAmaM silA pnnnnttaa| uttaradAhiNAyayA, pAINapaDINavitthiNNA jAva taM ceva pamANaM savatavaNijjamaI acchaa| uttaradAhiNeNaM ettha NaM duve sIhAsaNA pnnnnttaa| tattha NaM je se dAhiNille sIhAsaNe tattha NaM bahUhiM bhavaNavai jAva pamhAiA titthayarA ahisiccnti| tattha NaM je se uttarille sIhAsaNe tattha NaM bahUhiM bhavaNavai jAva vappAiNA titthayarA ahisiccNti| Wan 955555555555555555555554))))))))))) | caturtha vakSaskAra (377) Fourth Chapter

Page #440
Wan [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! paNDagavaNe rattakaMbalasilA NAmaM silA paNNattA ? [ [u. ] goyamA ! mandaracUliAe uttareNaM, paMDagavaNauttaracarimaMte ettha NaM paMDagavaNe rattakaMbalasilA NAma silA pnnnnttaa| pAINa-paDINAyayA, udINa-dAhiNavitthiyA, savvatavaNijjamaI acchA jAva majhadesabhAe 5 sIhAsaNaM, tattha NaM bahUhiM bhavaNavai. jAva devahiM devIhi a erAvayagA titthayarA ahisiccnti| 136. [pra. ] bhagavan ! paNDaka vana meM kitanI abhiSeka zilAe~ haiM ? [u.] gautama ! vahA~ cAra abhiSeka zilAe~ batalAI gaI haiM-(1) pANDuzilA, (2) pANDukambalazilA, (3) raktazilA, tathA (4) rktkmblshilaa| [pra. ] bhagavan ! paNDaka vana meM pANDuzilA nAmaka zilA kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata kI cUlikA ke pUrva meM paNDaka vana ke pUrvI kinAre para pANDuzilA nAmaka zilA hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambI tathA pUrva-pazcima caur3I hai| usakA AkAra ardha-candra jaisA hai| vaha 500 yojana lambI, 250 yojana caur3I tathA 4 yojana moTI hai| vaha sarvathA svarNamaya hai| meM padmavaravedikA tathA vanakhaNDa dvArA cAroM ora se saMparivRta hai| vistRta varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| usa pANDuzilA ke cAroM ora cAroM dizAoM meM tIna-tIna sIr3hiyA~ banI haiN| toraNa paryanta unakA + varNana pUrvavat hai| usa pANDuzilA para bahuta samatala evaM sundara bhUmibhAga hai| usa para deva Azraya lete haiM, U yAvat krIr3A karate haiN| usa bahuta samatala, ramaNIya bhUmibhAga ke bIca meM uttara tathA dakSiNa meM do + siMhAsana haiN| ve 500 dhanuSa lambe-caur3e aura 250 dhanuSa U~ce haiN| vijaya nAmaka vastra ke atirikta * siMhAsana paryanta usakA varNana pUrvavat hai| ___vahA~ jo uttara dizAvartI siMhAsana hai, vahA~ bahuta se bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka evaM vaimAnika deva-deviyA~ kaccha Adi vijayoM meM utpanna tIrthaMkaroM kA abhiSeka karate haiN| vahA~ jo dakSiNa dizAvartI siMhAsana hai, vahA~ bahuta se bhavanapati, (vANavyantara, jyotiSka) evaM vaimAnika deva-deviyA~ vatsa Adi vijayoM meM utpanna tIrthaMkaroM kA abhiSeka karate haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! paNDaka vana meM pANDukambalazilA nAmaka zilA kahA~ hai? [u.] gautama ! mandara parvata kI cUlikA ke dakSiNa meM, paNDaka vana ke dakSiNI kinAre para pANDukambalazilA nAmaka zilA hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambI tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3I hai| usakA pramANa, vistAra pUrvavat hai| usake bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya bhUmibhAga ke bIcoMbIca eka vizAla siMhAsana hai| usakA varNana pUrvavat hai| vahA~ bhavanapati Adi cAroM jAti ke deva-deviyA~ bharatakSetrotpanna tIrthaMkaroM kA abhiSeka karate haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! paNDaka vana meM raktazilA nAmaka zilA kahA~ para hai? __[u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata kI cUlikA ke pazcima meM, paNDaka vana ke pazcimI chora para raktazilA OM nAmaka zilA hai| vaha uttara-dakSiNa lambI hai, pUrva-pazcima caur3I hai| usakA pramANa, vistAra pUrvavat hai| ke vaha sarvathA tapanIya svarNamaya hai, svaccha hai| usake uttara-dakSiNa do siMhAsana haiN| unameM jo dakSiNI 5 F5 5 55 5F 555555555 FFFF 5 55 5555 55Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting a55555555555 5 55 5 $ $$$$$$$$$ 5555555 55555555555555555 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (378) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Ri Li Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya

Page #441
6555555555555$$$$$$ $$$$$$ $$ $$ $$ ma siMhAsana hai, vahA~ bahuta se bhavanapati Adi deva-deviyoM dvArA pakSmAdi vijayoM meM utpanna tIrthaMkaroM kA // abhiSeka kiyA jAtA hai| vahA~ jo uttarI siMhAsana hai, vahA~ bahuta se bhavanapati Adi devoM dvArA vapra Adi vijayoM meM utpanna tIrthaMkaroM kA abhiSeka kiyA jAtA hai| [pra.] bhagavan ! paNDaka vana meM raktakambalazilA nAmaka zilA kahA~ para hai ? [u.] gautama ! mandara parvata kI cUlikA ke uttara meM, paNDaka vana ke uttarI chora para hai raktakambalazilA nAmaka zilA hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima lambI tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3I hai, sampUrNataH tapanIya svarNamaya tathA ujjvala hai| usake bIcoMbIca eka siMhAsana hai| vahA~ bhavanapati Adi bahuta se deva-deviyA~ OM airAvata kSetra meM utpanna tIrthaMkaroM kA abhiSeka karate haiN| ___136.[Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the slabs for anointing ? (Ans.) Gautam ! There are four anointing slabs namely--(1) Pandu slab, (2) Pandukambal slab, (3) Rakt slab and (4) Raktkambal slab. (Q.) Reverend Sir! Where is Pandushila in Pandak forest? [Ans.] Gautam ! In the east of the top of Mandar mountain, at the eastern edge of Pandak forest, there is Pandushila. Its length is in northsouth direction and width is in east-west direction. Its shape is like that y of half moon. It is 500 yojan long, 250 yojan wide and 4 yojan thick. It is si totally golden. It is surrounded by a louts Vedika and a forest from all sides. The detailed description is same as mentioned earlier. In the four sides of that Pandu slab, there are stairs having three rungs each. The description upto the gate is the same as mentioned earlier. There is a beautiful and levelled ground on that Pandu slab. Gods take rest there and enjoy themselves. In the middle of that levelled beautiful portion there are two platforms--one in the north and the other in the south. They are 500 dhanush long, 500 dhanush wide and 250 dhanush high. Except Vijay-cloth entire description up to the platforms is the same as mentioned earlier. Many gods living in abodes (Bhavanpati gods), interstitial (Vyantar) gods, stellar (Jyotishk) gods and Vaimanik gods and goddesses perform the anointing ceremony of Tirthankars born in Vijays namely Kutchh and others at the seats lying in the north. Many Bhavanpati, Vaan-vyantar, Jyotishk and Vaimanik gods and goddesses perform the anointing ceremony of Tirthankars born in Vatsa ki Vijay and the like on the seats in the south. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Pandukambal slab in Pandak forest ? caturtha vakSaskAra (379) Fourth Chapter Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $555555

Page #442
25 5 5 5 555 5 5 555555555 5 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 - 5555555555555555555555555555 [Ans.] Gautam ! Pandukambal slab is at the Southern edge of Pandak y forest in the south of the top of Mandar mountain. Its length is in northsouth direction and width is in east-west direction. Its size and extent is as mentioned earlier There is a large seat at the centre of the levelled beautiful area. Its description is the same as mentioned earlier. On the two platforms the anointment of Tirthankars born in Bharat region is performed by Bhavanpati gods and others of all the four types. [Q.] Reverend Sir! Where is Rakt-slab in Pandak forest? [Ans.] Gautam ! Raktshila slab is at the western edge of Pandak forest in the west of the top of Mandar mountain. Its length is in northsouth direction and breadth is in east-west direction. Its size and extent is as mentioned before. It is totally golden and clean. There are two slabs in the north and the south. On the southern slab, Bhavanpati and other gods and goddesses perform anointing ceremony of Tirthankars born in Pakshma and other such like Vijays. On the slab in the north, they peform the anointing ceremony of Tirthankars born in Vapra Vijay and the like. [Q.] Reverend Sir! Where is Raktkambal slab in Pandak forest? Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! Raktkambal slab is at the northern edge of Pandak forest and on the north of the top of Mandar mountain. Its length is in east-west direction and width is in north-south direction. It is totally golden and clean. At its centre there is a seat where many Bhavanpati and other gods and goddesses perform anointing ceremony of Tirthankars born in Airavat region. mandara parvata ke kANDa PARTS OF MANDAR MOUNTAIN 137. [ pra. ] mandarassa NaM bhante ! pavvayassa kai kaMDA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! tao kaMDA paNNattA, taM jahA - hiTThille kaMDe 1, majjhimille kaMDe 2, caf.com kaMDe 3 | [pra. ] mandarassa NaM bhante ! pavvayassa hiTThille kaMDe kativihe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahA- puDhavI 1, uvale 2, vaire 3, sakkare 4 / [pra.] majjhimille NaM bhante ! kaMDe kativihe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahA- aMke 1, phalihe 2, jAyarUve 3, rayae 4 / [pra. ] uvarille kaMDe kativihe paNNatte ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (380) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 555555555 kkkuk kumilll*********************************mittti Wan

Page #443
m5FFFFFFF55555555555555555555FFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . 55555555555555554))))))))))))))) [u. ] goyamA ! egAgAre paNNatte, svvjmbuunnyaame| __ [pra.] mandarassa NaM bhante ! pavvayassa hechille kaMDe kevaiaM bAhalleNaM paNNatte ? __[u. ] goyamA ! egaM joaNasahassaM bAhalleNaM pnnnntte| [pra. ] manjhimille kaMDe pucchA, goyamA ! tevaDhi joaNasahassAI bAhalleNaM pnnnntte| [u. ] uvarille pucchA, goyamA ! chattIsaM joaNasahassAI bAhalleNaM pnnnntte| evAmeva sapuvAvareNaM mandare pabbae egaM joaNasayasahassaM sabbaggeNaM pnnnntte| 137. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata ke kitane kANDa-parvata-kSetra ke vibhAga haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! usake tIna vibhAga haiM-(1) adhastana vibhAga-nIce kA vibhAga, (2) madhyama vibhAga-bIca kA vibhAga, tathA (3) uparitana vibhAga-Upara kA vibhaag| [pra.] bhagavan ! mandara parvata kA adhastana vibhAga kitane prakAra kA hai ? [u.] gautama ! vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-(1) pRthvI-mRttikArUpa, (2) upala-pASANarUpa, (3) vajra-hIrakamaya, tathA (4) shrkraa-kNkrmy| [pra. ] bhagavan ! usakA madhyama vibhAga kitane prakAra kA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-(1) aMkaratnamaya, (2) sphaTikamaya, (3) svarNamaya, tathA (4) rjtmy| [pra. ] bhagavan ! usakA uparitana vibhAga kitane prakAra kA hai? [u. ] gautama ! vaha ekAkAra-eka prakAra kA hai| vaha sarvathA jambUnada-svarNamaya hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata kA adhastana vibhAga kitanA U~cA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vaha 1,000 yojana U~cA hai| [pra. ] madhyama vibhAga ke sambandha meM bhI aisA hI prazna hai ? (mandara parvata kA madhyama vibhAga kitanA U~cA hai ?) [u. ] gautama ! vaha 63,000 yojana U~cA hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! mandara parvata kA uparitana vibhAga kitanA U~cA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vaha 36,000 yojana U~cA hai| yoM usakI U~cAI kA kula parimANa 1,000 + 63,000 + 36,000 = 1,00,000 (eka lAkha) yojana hai| ____137. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many are the visions of Mandar mountain ? ___[Ans.] Gautam ! It has three divisions (parts) (1) The lower part, (2) The middle part, and (3) The upper part. | caturtha vakSaskAra Fourth Chapter (381)

Page #444
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha *********************************miti [Q] Reverend Sir ! Of how many types is lower part of Mandar mountain ? Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! It is of four types - ( 1 ) The Earthen one, ( 2 ) The 5 Stony part, (3) The Diamond part, (4) The Sugar part. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Of how many types is its middle part ? [Ans.] Gautam! It is of four types (1) Ank-jewel like, (2) The sphatik type, (3) The golden type, (4) The silvery type. [Ans.] Gautam ! It is 1,000 yojan in height. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How much high is the middle part if Mandar mountain ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is 63,000 yojan in height. [Q] Reverend Sir! How much high is the upper part of Mandar mountain ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is 36,000 yojan in height. Thus the Mandar mountain is in all one lakh yojan in height. [QJ Reverend Sir ! Of how many types is its upper part ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is only of one type. It is totally Jambunad golden 5 type. [Q] Reverend Sir! How much high is the lower part of Mandar mountain ? mandara ke 16 nAma SIXTEEN NAMES OF MANDAR 138. [ pra. ] mandarassa NaM bhante ! pavvayassa kati NAmadhejjA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! solasa NAmadhejjA paNNattA, taM jahA mandara 1, meru 2, maNorama 3, sudaMsaNa 4, sayaMpabhe a 5, girirAyA 6 / rayaNoccaya 7, siloccaya 8, majjhe logassa 9, NAbhI ya 10 // 1 // acche a 11, sUriAvatte 12, sUriAvaraNe 13, ti A / uttame a 14, disAdI a 15, vaDeMseti a 16, solase // 2 // [pra. ] se keNaTThaNaM bhante ! evaM buccai mandare pavvae 2 ? [ u. ] goyamA ! mandare pavvae mandare NAmaM deve parivasai mahiDDIe jAva paliovamaTThiie, se teNaTTheNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai mandare pavvae 2 aduttaraM taM caivatti / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (382) Wan 5 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 5 5 55 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 55 5955 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 595959595952 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 phra 25595955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5552 Wan

Page #445
) ) ))) ) )) ) )) ))) ))) ) )) ) ) pabhabhabhabhabhabhabha) 55555555555555555555555558 ma 138.[pra.] bhagavan ! mandara parvata ke kitane nAma haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata ke 16 nAma haiM-(1) mandara, (2) meru, (3) manorama, (4) sudarzana, Wan (5) svayaMprabha, (6) girirAja, (7) ratnoccaya, (8) ziloccaya, (9) lokamadhya, (10) lokanAbhi, ma (11) accha, (12) sUyAvarta, (13) sUryAvaraNa, (14) uttama yA uttara, (15) digAdi, tathA (16) avtNs| [pra.] bhagavan ! vaha mandara parvata mandara parvata kyoM kahalAtA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! mandara parvata para mandara nAmaka parama RddhizAlI, palyopama ke AyuSya vAlA deva OM nivAsa karatA hai, isalie vaha mandara parvata kahalAtA hai| athavA usakA yaha nAma zAzvata hai| 138. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many are the names of Mandar mountain ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Mandar mountain has sixteen names--(1) Mandar, (2) Meru, (3) Manoram,. (4) Sudarshan, (5) Svayamprabh, (6) Giriraj, (7) Ratnochchaya, (8) Shilochchaya, (9) Lokmadhya, (10) Loknabhi, + (11) Achchh, (12) Suyavart, (13) Suryavaran, (14) Uttam or Uttar, (15) Digadi, and (16) Avatansa. 5 [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is Mandar mountain called Mandar - mountain? fi (Ans.] Gautam ! A very prosperous god whose name is Mandar resides on Mandar mountain. His life-span is one palyopam. His name is everlasting. nIlavAn varSadhara parva NEELAVAN VARSHADHAR MOUNTAIN 139. [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve NIlavante NAmaM vAsaharapabbae paNNatte ? _[u. ] goyamA ! mahAvidehassa vAsassa uttareNaM, rammagavAsassa dakkhiNeNaM, purathimillalavaNasamuhassa paccatthimilleNaM, paccatthimillalavaNasamuhassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM jambUddIve dIve NIlavante NAma vAsaharapavvae pnnnntte| pAINa-paDINAyae, udINa-dAhiNavitthiNNe, NisahavattavvayA NIlavantassa hai bhANiavvA, NavaraM jIvA dAhiNeNaM, dhaNuM uttrennN| ___ettha NaM kesarihaho, dAhiNeNaM sIA mahANaI pavUDhA samANI uttarakuruM ejjamANI 2 jamagapabbae NIlavanta-uttarakuru-canderAvata-mAlavantahahe a duhA vibhayamANI 2 caurAsIe salilAsahassehi ApUremANI 2 bhahasAlavaNaM ejjamANI 2 mandara pavvayaM dohiM joaNehiM asaMpattA puratthAbhimuhI AvattA samANI ahe mAlavantavakkhArapabvayaM dAlayittA mandarassa pabvayassa purathimeNaM pubavidehavAsaM duhA vibhayamANI 2 egamegAo cakkavaTTivijayAo aTThAvIsAe 2 salilAsahassehiM ApUremANI 2 paMcahiM # salilAsayasahassehiM battIsAe a salilAsahassehiM samaggA ahe vijayassa dArassa jagaI dAlaittA / purathimeNaM lavaNasamuhaM samappei, avasiTaM taM cevtti| ) ) t h t )) t t )) ) n n t t t t ) t t t t t ))) ) t t ))) )) t t t t t t t ) |caturtha vakSaskAra (383) Fourth Chapter Wan ) 15555555555555555555555555555555555

Page #446
B555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM evaM NArikaMtAvi uttarAbhimuhI avvA, NavaramimaM NANattaM gandhAvai-vaTTaveaddha-pavvayaM joaNaNaM ma asaMpattA paccatthAbhimuhI AvattA samANI avasiThaM taM ceva pavahe a muhe ajahA harikantasalilA iti| [pra. ] NIlavante NaM bhante ! vAsaharapavvae kai kUDA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! nava kUDA paNNattA, taM jhaa-siddhaayynnkuudde.| siddhe 1, NIle 2, puvavidehe 3, sIA ya 4, kitti 5, NArI a6| avaravidehe 7, rammaga-kUDe 8, uvadaMsaNe ceva 9 // 1 // ___ savve ee kUDA paMcasaiA rAyahANI u uttrennN| [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai-NIlavante vAsaharapabbae 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! NIle NIlobhAse NIlavante a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva parivasai savvaveruliAmae maNIlavante jAva nnicceti| OM 139. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata nIlavAn nAmaka varSadhara parvata kahA~ para hai ? ke [u. ] gautama ! mahAvideha kSetra ke uttara meM, ramyak kSetra ke dakSiNa meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima 4 meM, pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata nIlavAn nAmaka varSadhara parvata hai| vaha pUrva5 pazcima lambA aura uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai| jaisA niSadha parvata kA varNana hai, vaisA hI nIlavAn varSadhara parvata kA varNana hai| itanA antara hai-dakSiNa meM isakI jIvA hai, uttara meM dhanupRSThabhAga hai| Wan usameM kesarI nAmaka draha hai| dakSiNa meM usase sItA mahAnadI nikalatI hai, jo uttarakuru meM bahatI hai| Age yamaka parvata tathA nIlavAn uttarakuru, candra, airAvata evaM mAlyavAna draha ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TatI huI OM Age bar3hatI hai| usameM 84,000 nadiyA~ milatI haiN| unase ApUrNa hokara vaha bhadrazAla vana meM bahatI hai| OM jaba mandara parvata do yojana dUra rahatA hai, taba vaha pUrva kI ora mur3atI hai, nIce mAlyavAn vakSaskAra parvata ko vibhAjita kara mandara parvata ke pUrva meM pUrva videha kSetra ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TatI huI Age jAtI hai| eka-eka cakravartivijaya meM usameM aTThAIsa aTThAIsa hajAra nadiyA~ milatI haiN| yoM kula 28,000 x 16 + + 84,000 = 5,32,000 nadiyoM se ApUrNa vaha nIce vijayadvAra kI jagatI ko cIrakara pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| bAkI kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| OM nArIkAntA nadI uttarAbhimukha hotI huI bahatI hai| usakA varNana isI ke samAna hai| itanA antara hai-jaba gandhApAti vRttavaitADhya parvata eka yojana dUra raha jAtA hai, taba vaha vahA~ se pazcima kI ora mur3a jAtI hai| bAkI kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| udgama tathA saMgama ke samaya usake pravAha kA vistAra harikAntA nadI ke sadRza hotA hai| __ [pra. ] bhagavan ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke kitane kUTa haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! usake nau kUTa haiM (1) siddhAyatanakUTa, (2) nIlavatkUTa, (3) pUrvavidehakUTa, (4) sItAkUTa, (5) kIrtikUTa, (6) nArIkAntAkUTa, (7) aparavidehakUTa, (8) ramyakakUTa, tathA (9) updrshnkuutt| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra a555555555 $ 55555555Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . (384) ,

Page #447
414541414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141 ye saba kUTa pA~ca sau yojana U~ce haiN| inake adhiSThAyaka devoM kI rAjadhAniyA~ meru ke uttara meM haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata isa nAma se kyoM pukArA jAtA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vahA~ nIlavarNayukta, nIla AbhA vAlA parama RddhizAlI nIlavAn nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| nIlavAn varSadhara parvata sarvathA vaiDUryaratnamaya-nIlama ratnoM se banA hai| isalie vaha nIlavAn kahA jAtA hai| athavA usakA yaha nAma sadA se calA AtA hai| 139. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, where is Neelavan Varshadhar mountain ? [Ans.] Gautam ! In Jambu island, Neelavan Varshadhar mountain is in the north of Mahavideh region, in the south of Ramyak region, in the west of eastern Lavan Ocean and in the east of western Lavan Ocean. Its length is in east-west direction and breadth is in north-south direction. Its description is similar to that of Nishadh mountain. The only difference is that its ridge is in the south and the curved line is in the north. It has Kesari lake. From the south of it, Sita river starts, which flows in Uttarkuru and then moves ahead dividing Yamak mountain, Neelavan, Uttarkuru, Chandra, Airavat, Malyavan lake in two parts. 84,000 rivers join it. Full of their water it flows in Bhadrashal forest. When Mandar mountain is only two yojan away from it, it turns to the east downwards dividing Malyavan Vakshaskar mountain in two parts, it divides the eastern Videh region located in the east of Mandar mountain into two parts, it flows ahead. 28,000 rivers join it in every Chakravarti Vijay. Thus sixteen multiplied by 28,000 and the 84,000 rivers joined earlier, totally 5,32,000 rivers join it and filled with their water, it passes below Vijay gate through the boundary wall and joins Lavan Ocean. The remaining description is similar to the one already mentioned. Narikanta river flows in the north. Its description is as aforesaid. The only difference is that it turns to the west when Gandhapati VrittVaitadhya mountain is just one yojan away. The remaining description is exactly as mentioned earlier. Its width at the turn of start and when it joins is similar to that of Harikanta river. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain ? (Ans.] Gautam ! It has nine Koots caturtha vakSaskAra (385) Fourth Chapter 1$$ 4545454545454545454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 454

Page #448
845555555555555555555555555559) (1) (Koots) Siddhayatankoot, (2) Neelavatkoot, (3) Easternvideh Koot, (4) Sitakoot, (5) Kirtikoot, (6) Narikantakoot, (7) Uppervidehkoot, # (8) Ramyakoots, and (9) Upadarshankoot. All these peaks are 500 yojan high. The capitals of their commanding gods are in the north of Meru. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is Neelavan Varshadhar mountan so named ? (Ans.) Gautam ! A prosperous celestial being who is blue and has blue aura and whose name is Neelavan resides there. Neelavan Varshadhar mountain is totally made of Neelam jewels. So it is called Neelavan. Further this name has been in existance since beginingless time. )))))))5555555555555555555555558 ramyak varSa RAMYAK VARSH 140. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve rammae NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NIlavantassa uttareNaM, ruppissa dakkhiNeNaM, purathima-lavaNasamudassa paccatthimeNaM, OM paccatthima-lavaNasamuddassa purathimeNaM evaM jaha ceva harivAsaM taha ceva rammayaM vAsaM bhANiavvaM, NavaraM 9 dakkhiNeNaM jIvA uttareNaM dhaNuM avasesaM taM cev| 5 [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! rammae vAse gandhAvAINAmaM vaTTaveaddhapavvae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NarakantAe paccatthimeNaM, NArIkantAe purathimeNaM rammagavAsassa bahumajjhadesabhAe Wan ettha NaM gandhAvAINAmaM vaTTaveaddhe pavvae paNNatte, jaM ceva viaDAvaissa taM ceva gandhAvaissavi vattavvaM, aTTho bahave uppalAiM jAva gaMdhAvaIvaNNAI gandhAvaIppabhAI paume a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva paliovamaTTiIe + parivasai, rAyahANI uttrennnti| [pra. ] se keNaTeNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai rammae vAse 2 ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! rammagavAse NaM ramme rammae ramaNijje, rammae a ittha deve jAva parivasai, se tenntthennN.| 140. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata ramyak nAmaka kSetra kahA~ para hai ? __ [u.] gautama ! nIlavAn varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, rukmI parvata ke dakSiNa meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke 5 pazcima meM, pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM ramyak nAmaka kSetra AtA hai| usakA varNana harivarSa kSetra jaisA hai| itanA antara hai-usakI jIvA dakSiNa meM hai, dhanupRSThabhAga uttara meM hai| bAkI kA varNana usI (harivarSa) 5 ke sadRza hai| OM [pra. ] bhagavan ! ramyak kSetra meM gandhApAtI nAmaka vRttavaitADhya parvata kahA~ para hai ? * [u. ] gautama ! narakAntA nadI ke pazcima meM, nArIkAntA nadI ke pUrva meM ramyak kSetra ke bIcoMbIca gandhApAtI nAmaka vRttavaitADhya parvata hai| vikaTApAtI vRttavaitADhya kA jaisA varNana hai, vaisA hI isakA hai| ja)))))))))) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (386) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #449
gandhApAtI vRttavaitADhya parvata para usI ke sadRza varNayukta, AbhAyukta aneka utpala, padma Adi haiN| vahA~ parama RddhizAlI palyopama kI AyuSya vAlA padma nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| usakI rAjadhAnI uttara meM hai / [pra. ] bhagavan ! vaha kSetra ramyak varSa nAma se kyoM pukArA jAtA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! ramyak varSa sundara, ramaNIya hai evaM usameM ramyak nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai, ataH vaha ramyak varSa kahA jAtA hai| 140. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, where is Ramyak region ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Ramyak region is located in the north of Neelavan Varshadhar mountain, in the south of Rukmi mountain, in the west of eastern Lavan and in the east of western Lavan Ocean. Its description is similar to that or Harivarsh region. The only difference is that its ridge is in the south and the circular base position is in the north. The remaining description is similar to that of Harivarsh. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Ramyak region, where is Gandhapati VrittVaitadhya mountain? [Ans.] Gautam ! In the west of Narkanta river and in the east of Narikanta river, Gandhapati Vritt-Vaitadhya mountain is located in the middle of Ramyak region. Its description is similar to that of Vikatapati Vritt-Vaitadhya mountain. On Gandhapati Vritt-Vaitadhya mountain, there are many types of lotus and the like which have similar colour and aura. A very prosperous celestial being Padma whose life-span is once palyopam resides there. His capital is in the north. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is this region called Ramyak Varsh ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Ramyak Varsh is beautiful and worthy of enjoyment. Further a god whose name is Ramyak resides there. So it is called Ramyak Varsh. rukmI varSadhara parvata RUKMI VARSHADHAR MOUNTAIN 141.[pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve ruppI NAmaM vAsAharapavvae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! rammagavAsassa uttareNaM, heraNNavayavAsassa dakkhiNeNaM, puratthimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthima- lavaNasamuhassa puratthimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve ruppI NAmaM vAsaharapavvae paNNatte / pAINapaDINAyae, udINadAhiNavitthiNNe, evaM jAva ceva mahAhimavantavattavyayA sA ceva ruppissavi, varaM dAhiNeNaM jIvA uttareNaM dhaNuM avasesaM taM caiva / caturtha vakSaskAra (387) 5555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 595959 Fourth Chapter

Page #450
2955 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 55 555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 nimimimit************************mikmikkE mahApuNDarIe dahe, NarakantA nadI dakkhiNeNaM NeavvA jahA rohiA puratthimeNaM gacchai / ruppakUlA uttareNaM avvA jahA harikantA paccatthimeNaM gacchai, avasesaM taM cevatti / [pra. ] ruppiMmi NaM bhante ! vAsaharapavvae kai kUDA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! aTTha kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA siddhe 1, ruppI 2, rammaga 3, NarakantA 4, buddhi 5. ruppakUlA ya 6 / heraNNavaya 7, maNikaMcaNa 8, aTTha ya ruppiMmi kUDAI // 1 // savvevi ee paMcasaiA rAyahANIo uttareNaM / [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante evaM vuccai ruppI vAsaharapavvae 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! ruppINAmavAsaharapavvae ruppI ruppapaTTe, ruppobhAse savvaruppAmae, ruppI a ittha deve pali ovamaTThiIe parivasai, se eeNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccaiti / 141. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM rukmI nAmaka varSadhara parvata kahA~ para hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! ramyak varSa ke uttara meM, hairaNyavat varSa ke dakSiNa meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM, pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata rukmI nAmaka varSadhara parvata hai| vaha pUrva - pazcima lambA tathA uttara-dakSiNa caur3A hai| vaha mahAhimavAn varSadhara parvata ke sadRza hai| itanA antara hai - usakI jIvA dakSiNa meM hai / usakA dhanupRSThabhAga uttara meM hai| bAkI kA sArA varNana mahAhimavAn jaisA hai| vahA~ mahApuNDarIka nAmaka draha hai| usake dakSiNI toraNa se narakAntA nAmaka nadI nikalatI hai| vaha rohitA nadI kI jyoM pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| narakAntA nadI kA zeSa varNana rohitA nadI ke sadRza hai| rUpyakUlA nAmaka nadI mahApuNDarIka draha ke uttarI toraNa se nikalatI hai / vaha harikAntA nadI kI jyoM pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI hai| bAkI kA varNana tadanurUpa hai| [ pra. ] bhagavan ! rukmI varSadhara parvata ke kitane kUTa haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! usake ATha kUTa haiM (1) siddhAyatanakUTa, (2) rukmIkUTa, (3) ramyakkUTa, (4) narakAntAkUTa, (5) buddhikUTa, (6) rUpyakUlAkUTa, (7) hairaNyavatkUTa, tathA (8) maNikAMcanakUTa / ye sabhI kUTa pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana U~ce haiN| uttara meM inakI rAjadhAniyA~ haiM / [pra. ] bhagavan ! vaha rukmI varSadhara parvata rukmI varSadhara kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! rukmI varSadhara parvata rajata - niSpanna rajata kI jyoM AbhAmaya evaM sarvathA rajatamaya hai| vahA~ palyopama sthiti vAlA rukmI nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai, isalie vaha rukmI varSadhara parvata kahA jAtA hai| 141. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Where is Rukmi Varshadhar mountain in Jambu continent? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra (388) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4

Page #451
5 5 L1 5 f F F F F F F F 55555555555555555 F F [Ans.] Gautam ! In the north of Ramyak Varsha, in the south of Hairanyavat Varsh, in the west of eastern Lavan Ocean and in the east of western Lavan Ocean, Rukmi Varshadhar mountain is located in Jambu continent. Its length is in east-west direction and breadth is in north-south direction. It is like Maha-Himavan Varshadhar mountain. The only difference is that its ridge is in the south and its circular back region is in the north. The remaining description is similar to that of Maha-Himavan. Wan Maha-Pundarik lake is located there. Narkanta river starts from its southern gate. It joins eastern Lavan Ocean like Rohita river. The remaining description of Narkanta river is like that of Rohita river. Rupyakula river starts from the northern gate of Maha-pundarik lake. It joins western Lavan Ocean like Harikanta river. The remaining description is the same. [Q] Reverend Sir! How many are the peaks (Koots) of Rumki Varshadhar mountain ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It has eight peaks namely (1) Siddhayatan koot, (2) Rukmi top, (3) Ramyak top, (4) Narkanta top, (5) Buddhi top, (6) Rupyakula top, (7) Hairanyavat top, and F (8) Manikanchan top. F F All these peaks (Koot) are 500 yojan high. Their capitals are in the north. [Q.] Reverend Sir! Why is Rukmi Varshadhar mountain so named ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Rukmi Varshadhar mountain is silvery throughout and emits silvery aura. Rukmi celestial being with a life-span of one palyopam resides there. So it is called Rukmi Varshadhar mountain. 5 hairaNyavat varSa HAIRANYAVAT VARSH F 142. [pra.] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve heraNNavae NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! ruppissa uttareNaM, siharissa dakkhiNeNaM, puratthima- lavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthima- lavaNasamuhassa puratthimeNaM ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve hiraNNavae vAse paNNatte evaM jaha ceva hemavayaM taha caiva heraNNavayaMpi bhANiavvaM, NavaraM jIvA dAhiNeNaM, uttareNaM dhaNuM avasiTaM taM cevatti / [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! heraNNavae vAse mAlavantapariAe NAmaM vaTTaveaddhapavvae paNNatte ? caturtha vakSaskAra 155555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan 457 Wan Wan 4575 [ u. ] goyamA ! suvaNNakUlAe paccatthimeNaM, ruppakUlAe puratthimeNaM ettha NaM heraNNavayassa vAsassa bahumajjhadesabhAe mAlavantapariAe NAmaM vaTTaveaDDe paNNatte / jaha ceva saddAvaI taha ceva mAlavantapariAevi, 5 (389) Fourth Chapter 47 cu 555555555555555555555555555558 Wan Wan

Page #452
2 55 5 5 9999999 9999999 99552 uppalAI paumAI mAlavantappabhAI mAlavantavaNNAI mAlavantavaNNAbhAI pabhAse a ittha deve mahiDDIe jAva paoivamaTThiIe parivasai, se eeNaTTeNaM., rAyahANI uttareti / [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM buccai - heraNNavae vAse 2 ? [u. ] goyamA ! heraNNavae NaM vAse ruppIsiharIhiM vAsaharapavyaehiM duhao samavagUDhe, NiccaM hiraNNaM dalai, NiccaM hiraNNaM muMcai, NiccaM hiraNNaM pagAsai, heraNNavae a ittha deve parivasai se eeNaTTeNaMti / 142. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata hairaNyavat kSetra kahA~ para sthita hai ? phra [u.] gautama ! rukmI nAmaka varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, zikharI nAmaka varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata hairaNyavat kSetra 5 hai / jaisA haimavat kA varNana hai, vaisA hI hairaNyavat kSetra kA samajhanA caahie| itanA antara hai usakI jIvA dakSiNa meM hai, dhanupRSThabhAga uttara meM hai| bAkI kA sArA varNana haimavat-sadRza hai| 5 y [pra. ] bhagavan ! hairaNyavat kSetra meM mAlyavaMtaparyAya nAmaka vRtta vaitADhya parvata kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! suvarNakUlA mahAnadI ke pazcima meM, rUpyakUlA mahAnadI ke pUrva meM hairaNyavat kSetra ke 5 bIcoMbIca mAlyavaMtaparyAya nAmaka vRtta vaitADhya parvata hai| jaisA zabdApAtI vRtta vaitADhya parvata kA varNana hai, vaisA hI mAlyavaMtaparyAya vRttavaitADhya parvata kA hai| usa para usa jaise prabhAyukta, varNayukta, AbhAyukta utpala 5 tathA padma Adi haiN| vahA~ parama RddhizAlI, eka palyopama kI AyuSya vAlA prabhAsa nAmaka deva nivAsa 5 karatA hai| ina kAraNoM se vaha mAlyavaMtaparyAya vRttavaitADhya kahA jAtA hai| rAjadhAnI uttara meM hai| [ pra. ] bhagavan ! hairaNyavat kSetra isa nAma se kisa kAraNa kahA jAtA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! hairaNyavat kSetra rukmI tathA zikharI nAmaka varSadhara parvatoM se do ora se ghirA huA hai / vaha nitya hiraNya - svarNa detA hai, nitya svarNa chor3atA hai, nitya svarNa prakAzita karatA hai, jo svarNamaya zilApaTTaka Adi ke rUpa meM vahA~ yaugalika manuSyoM ke zayyA, Asana Adi upakaraNoM ke rUpa meM upayoga AtA hai, vahA~ hairaNyavat nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai, isalie vaha hairaNyavat kSetra kahA jAtA hai| 142 [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu continent, where is Hairanyavat region located? [Q] Reverend Sir ! In Hairanyavat region where is Malyavant - paryaya Vritt Vaitadhya mountain? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (390) 55 phra pha [Ans.] Gautam ! In the north of Rukmi Varshadhar mountain, in the 5 south of Shikhari Varshadhar mountain, in the west of eastern Lavan Ocean, in the east of western Lavan Ocean, Hairanyavat region is located in Jambu continent. Its description is the same as that of Haimavat region. The only difference is that its ridge is in the south and the circular back portion is in the north. The remaining description is like Haimavat. 4 Y Y Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Y Y 159 phra Wan Wan

Page #453
25 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 2 K 5 5 F [Ans.] Gautam ! In the west of Suvarnakula river, in the east of Rupyakula river, Malyavant-paryaya Vritt Vaitadhya mountain is located in the middle of Hairanyavat region. Its description is similar to that of Shabdapati Vritt Vaitadhya mountian. The lotus flowers Utpal Padma and the like of simialr brightnees, colour and aura are on it. A y very prosperous celestial being with life-span of one palyopam whose y name is Prabhas resides on it. So Malyavant-Paryaya Vritt Vaitadhya mountain is so named. Its capital is in the north. y [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is Hairanyavat region so named ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Hairanyavat region is surrounded by Rukmi and Shikhari Varshadhar mountains from two sides. It produces gold throughout and shines like gold. That gold is used like golden slab and the like for the bed, seats and suchlike articles by Yugalik (twin) human f beings. Jin LE 45 45 45 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaka ka zikharI varSadhara parvata SHIKHARI VARSHADHAR MOUNTAIN 143 . [ pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve siharI NAmaM vAsaharapavvae paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! heraNNavayassa uttareNaM, erAvayassa dAhiNeNaM, puratthimalavaNasamuddassa paccatthimeNaM, 5 paccatthimalavaNasamuddassa puratthimeNaM, evaM jaha ceva cullahimavanto taha ceka siharIvi, NavaraM jIvA dAhiNeNaM, dhaNuM uttareNaM, avasaTThi taM caiva / puNDarIe dahe, suvaNNakUlA mahANaI dAhiNeNaM NeabbA jahA rohiaMsA puratthimeNaM gacchai, evaM jaha ceva gaMgAsindhuo taha caiva rattArattavaIo NeavvAo puratthimeNaM rattA paccatthimeNa rattavaI, avasiddhaM taM caiva / [pra. ] siharimmi NaM bhante ! vAsaharapavvae kai kUDA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! ikkArasa kUDA paNNattA, taM jahA -1 - siddhAyayaNakUDe 1, siharikUDe 2, heraNNavayakUDe 3, suvaNNakUlAkUDe 4, surAdevIkUDe 5, rattAkUDe 6, lacchIkUDe 7, rattavaIkUDe 8, ilAdevIkUDe 9, eravayakUDe 10, tigicchakUDe 11 | Y evaM savvevi kUDA paMcasaiA, rAyahANIo uttareNaM / [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evamuccai siharivAsaharapavvae 2 ? [u.] goyamA ! sihariMmi vAsaharapavvae bahave kUDA siharisaMTANasaMTiA savvarayaNAmayA siharI a ittha deve jAva parivasai, se teNaTThe0 / 143. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata zikharI nAmaka varSadhara parvata kahA~ hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! hairaNyavat ke uttara meM, airAvata ke dakSiNa meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM zikharI nAmaka varSadhara parvata hai| vaha culla himavAn ke sadRza hai| itanA Fourth Chapter caturtha vakSaskAra phra 4 4 (391) y hhhh 4 5 5 5 5 5 45 5 5 5 5

Page #454
ja)))))))))))5555555555555555555555555555555555558 OM antara hai-usakI jIvA dakSiNa meM hai| usakA dhanupRSThabhAga uttara meM hai| bAkI kA varNana pUrva varNita culla himavAn varSadhara parvata ke anurUpa hai| Wan usa para puNDarIka nAmaka draha hai| usake dakSiNI toraNa se suvarNakUlA nAmaka mahAnadI nikalatI hai| + vaha rohitAMzA kI jyoM pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM milatI hai| yahA~ raktA tathA raktavatI kA varNana bhI vaisA hI hai samajhanA cAhie jaisA gaMgA tathA sindhu kA hai| raktA mahAnadI pUrva meM tathA raktavatI pazcimI meM bahatI hai| 5 [zeSa varNana gaMgA-sindhu ke samAna hai|] [pra. ] bhagavan ! zikharI varSadhara parvata ke kitane kUTa haiM ? ma [u. ] gautama ! usake gyAraha kUTa haiM-(1) siddhAyatanakUTa, (2) zikharIkUTa, (3) hairaNyavatkUTa, (4) suvarNakUlakUTa, (5) surAdevIkUTa, (6) raktAkUTa, (7) lakSmIkUTa, (8) raktAvatIkUTa, 5 (9) ilAdevIkUTa, (10) airAvatakUTa, (11) tigicchkuutt| / ye sabhI kUTa pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana U~ce haiN| inake adhiSThAyaka devoM kI rAjadhAniyA~ uttara meM haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! yaha parvata zikharI varSadhara parvata kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! zikharI varSadhara parvata para bahuta se kUTa usI ke-se AkAra meM avasthita haiM, OM sarvaratnamaya haiN| vahA~ zikharI nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai, isa kAraNa vaha zikharI varSadhara parvata kahA jAtA hai| 143. [Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Jambu continent, where is Shikhari Varshadhar mountain located ? [Ans.] Gautam ! In the north of Hairanyavat, in the south of Airavat, in the west of eastern Lavan Ocean and in the east of western Lavan Ocean, Shikhari Varshadhar mountain is located. It is like Chull Himavan. The only difference is that its ridge is in the south and the circular back area is in the north. The remaining description is like the already described Chull Himavan Varshadhar mountain. Pundarik lake is located on it. From its southern gate, Suvarnakula river starts. It joins eastern Lavan Ocean like Rohitansha river. The description of Rakta and Raktavati rivers may be understood as similar to that of Ganga and Sindhu rivers. Rakta river flows in the east while Raktavati river flows in the west. (The remaining description is similar to that of Ganga and Sindhu) (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many are the peaks of Shikhari Varhshadhar mountain ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It has eleven peaks namely (1) Siddhayatan koot, (2) Shikhari peak, (3) Hairanyavat peak, (4) Suvarnkool peak, (5) Suradevi peak, (6) Rakta peak, (7) Lakshmi | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (392) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra R5555555555555555555555555155953

Page #455
))) )) ) )) )) ))) )) $ peak, (8) Raktavati peak, (9) Iladevi peak, (10) Airavat peak, and 4 (11) Tiginchchh peak. airAvata varSa AIRAVAT VARSH 144. [pra. ] kahi NaM bhante ! jambuddIve dIve erAvae NAmaM vAse paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! siharissa uttareNaM, uttaralavaNasamudassa dakkhiNeNaM, purathimalavaNasamudassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamuhassa purathimeNaM, ettha NaM jambuddIve dIve erAvae NAmaM vAse pnnnntte| khANubahule, kaMTakabahule evaM jacceva bharahassa vattavvayA sacceva savvA niravasesA avvaa| saoavaNA, ma saNikkhimaNA, sprinivyaannaa| NavaraM erAvao cakkavaTTI, erAvao devo, se teNaTTeNaM erAvae vAse 2 / / 144. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata airAvata nAmaka kSetra kahA~ para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! zikharI varSadhara parvata ke uttara meM, uttarI lavaNasamudra ke dakSiNa meM, pUrvI lavaNasamudra ke pazcima meM tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra ke pUrva meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata airAvata nAmaka kSetra hai| vaha sthANu-bahula hai-zuSka kATha kI bahulatA se yukta hai, kaMTakabahula hai, ityAdi usakA sArA varNana bharatakSetra ke samAna hai| vahA~ SaTkhaNDa sAdhana, pravrajyA yA dIkSA tathA parinirvANa-mokSa sahita hai-ye saba kArya sAdhya haiN| itanA antara hai-vahA~ airAvata nAmaka cakravartI hotA hai, airAvata nAmaka adhiSThAyaka-deva hai, isa kAraNa vaha airAvata kSetra kahA jAtA hai| kAra samApta // 144. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Jambu continent, where is Airavat region ? [Ans.] Gautam ! In the north of Shikhari Varshadhar mountain, in the south of northern Lavan Ocean, in the west of eastern Lavan Ocean and in the east of western Lavan Ocean Airavat region is located in Jambu island. It has very much dry wood thorns and the like. Its entire description is like that of Bharat region. This region is capable of s providing all the six means namely renunciation or Diskha and Salvation or liberation (from worldly state) and suchlike. The only difference is that king emperor (Chakravarti) named Airavat is here. So it is called Airavat region. * FOURTH CHAPTER CONCLUDED * )) )) Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555555))))))) ))) )) )) )) )) ) ) ) ))) )) | caturtha vakSaskAra (393) Fourth Chapter Wan ))

Page #456
295959595959595959595959 55 5 5 5 555595555555592 kullllllkkmimimimillltlllttNtmimimimittmi***tmi*******tu! Wan adholokavAsinI dikkumArikAoM dvArA utsava FUNCTION OF DIK-KUMARIS OF LOWER WORLD 145. jayA NaM ekkamekke cakkavaTTivijae bhagavanto titthayarA samuppajjanti, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ahelogavatthavyAo aTTha disAkumArIo mahattariAo saehiM 2 kUDehiM, saehiM 2 bhavaNehiM, 5 saehiM 2 pAsAyavaDeMsaehiM, patteaM 2 cauhiM sAmANia-sAhassIhiM, cauhiM mahattariAhiM saparivArAhiM sattahiM aNiehiM sattehiM aNiAhivaIhiM, solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM, aNNehi a bahUhiM bhavaNavai - vANamantarehiM devehiM devIhi a saddhiM saMparivuDAo mahayA hayaNaTTagIyavAia jAva bhoga bhogAI bhuMjANIo viharaMti, taM jahA paMcama vakSaskAra FIFTH CHAPTER phra tae NaM te Abhioga devA aNegakhambhasaya jAva paccappiNaMti, tae NaM tAo ahelogavatthavvAo aTTha disAkumArI - mahattariAo haTThatuTTha patteya - patteyaM cauhiM sAmANiasAhassIhiM cauhiM mahattariAhiM ( saparivArAhiM sattahiM aNiehiM sattarhi aNiAhivaIhiM solasaehiM Ayarakkha - devasAhassIhiM) aNNehiM bahUhiM devehiM devIhi asaddhiM saMparivuDAo te divve jANavimANe duruhaMti, durUhittA sabbiDDIe savvajuIe ghaNamuiMga - paNavapavAiaraveNaM tAe ukkiTThAe jAva devagaIe jeNeva bhagavao titthagarassa jammaNaNagare jeNeva titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchanti uvAgacchittA bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNaM tehiM divvehiM 5 jANavimANehiM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM kareMti, karitA uttarapuratthime disIbhAe IsiM cauraMgulamasaMpatte dharaNiale te divve jANavimANe TaviMti TavittA patteaM 2 cauhiM sAmANiasahassIhiM jAva saddhiM bhogaMkarA 1 bhogavaI 2, subhoga 3 bhogamAlinI 4 / toyadhArA 5 vicittAya 6, pupphamAlA 7 aNiMdiA 8 // 1 // tae NaM tAsiM ahelogavatthavyANaM aTThaNhaM disAkumArINaM mayahariANaM patteaM patteaM AsaNAI calati / taNaM tAo ahelogavatthavvAo aTTha disAkumArIo mahattariAo patteaM 2 AsaNAI caliAI pAsanti 2ttA ohiM pauMjaMti, pauMjittA bhagavaM titthayaraM ohiNA AbhoeMti 2 ttA aNNamaNNaM saddAviMti 2 ttA evaM vayAsI - uppaNNe khalu bho ! jambuddIve dIve bhayavaM titthayare taM jIyameaM tIapaccuppaNNamaNAgayANaM ahelogavatthavvANaM ahaM disAkumArImahattariANaM bhagavao titthagarassa jammaNa-mahimaM karettae, taM gacchAmo NaM amhevi bhagavao jammaNa - mahimaM karemotti kaTTu evaM vayaMti 2 ttA patteaM- patteaM Abhiogie 5 deve saddAveMta 2ttA evaM vayAsI- 'khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! aNega-khambha-saya-saNNiviTThe lIlaTThia. evaM vimANa - vaNNao bhANiavyo jAva joaNa-vitthithaNNe divve jANavimANe viuvvittA eamANattiyaM paccapiNahatti / 5 saMparivuDAo divvehiMto jANavimANehiMto paccoruhaMti paccoruhittA sabbiDIe jAva NAieNaM jeNeva bhagavaM Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra (394) ttttmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimitttttu

Page #457
phaphaphaphaphaphapha phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan 5 titthayare titthayaramAyA ya teNeva uvAgacchanti 2 ttA bhagavaM titthayaraM titthayaramAyaraM ca tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM kareMti 2 ttA patteaM 2 karayalapariggahiaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu evaM vayAsImotthu te rayaNakucchidhArie ! jagappaIvadAIe ! savvajagamaMgalassa, cakkhuNo a muttassa, savvajagajIvavacchalassa, hiakAraga - maggadesiya- vAgiddhivibhuppabhussa, jiNassa, NANissa, nAyagassa, buhassa, bohagassa, savvaloganAhassa, nimmamassa, pavarakulasamubbhavassa jAIe khattiassa jamasi loguttamassa jaNI dhAsi taM puNNAsi kayatthAsi / amhe NaM devANuppie ! ahelogavatthavvAo aTTha disAkumArImahattariAo bhagavao titthagarassa jammaNamahimaM karissAmo, taNNaM tubbhehiM NaM bhAivvaM / siveNaM, iti kaTTu uttarapurathimaM disIbhAgaM avakkamanti avakkamittA veuvviasamugdhAeNaM samohaNaMti samohaNittA saMkhijjAI joyaNAiM daMDaM nissaraMti, taM jahA - rayayANaM jAva saMvaTTagavAe viuvvaMti 2 ttA te NaM maueNaM, mAruNaM aNaM, bhUmitala - vimalakaraNeNaM, maNahareNaM savvouasurahikusumagandhANuvAsieNaM, piNDimaNihArimeNaM gandhuDueNaM tiriaM pavAieNaM bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNassa savvao samantA joaNaparimaNDalaM se jahANAmae kammagadArae siA jAva taheva tattaNaM vA pattaM vA kaTuM vA kayavaraM vA asuimacokkhaM pUiaM dubbhigandhaM taM savvaM AhuNia 2 egante eDeMti 2 jeNeva bhagavaM titthayare titthayaramAyA ya teNeva uvAgacchanti 2 ttA bhagavao titthayarassa a adUrasAmante AgAyamANIo, parigAyamANIo ciTThati / tittharamAyAe 145. jaba kisI bhI eka cakravartI - vijaya meM tIrthaMkara utpanna hote haiM, usa kAla-tRtIya caturtha Araka meM usa samaya ardha rAtri kI velA meM (1) bhogaMkarA, (2) bhogavatI, (3) subhogA, (4) bhogamAlinI, (5) toyadhArA, (6) vicitrA, (7) puSpamAlA, tathA (8) aninditA nAmaka adholoka meM nivAsa karane vAlI, mahattarikA - gauravazAlinI ATha dikkumArikAe~, jo apane kUToM para, apane bhavanoM meM, apane uttama prAsAdoM meM, apane cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM yAvat vizAla deva parivAra ke sAtha divya vipula sukhopabhoga meM lIna rahatI haiM, taba unake Asana calita hote haiM- prakampita hote haiN| jaba ve adholokavAsinI ATha dikkumArikAe~ apane AsanoM ko calita hote dekhatI haiM, ve apane avadhijJAna kA prayoga karatI haiM / avadhijJAna kA prayoga kara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko dekhatI haiN| dekhakara paraspara eka-dUsare ko sambodhita kara kahatI haiM- 'jambUdvIpa meM bhagavAna tIrthaMkara utpanna hue haiN| atIta meM huI, vartamAna samaya meM vidyamAna tathA bhaviSya meM hone vAlI, adholokavAsinI hama ATha mahattarikA dizAkumAriyoM kA yaha paramparAgata AcAra hai ki hama bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA janma - mahotsava manAe~, ataH caleM, bhagavAna kA janmotsava Ayojita kreN|' yoM kahakara unameM se pratyeka apane Abhiyogika devoM bulAkara, unase kahatI haiM- 'devAnupriyo ! saikar3oM khambhoM para avasthita sundara yAna - vimAna kI vimAna - - racanA karo | divya vimAna taiyAra kara hameM sUcita kro|' vimAna kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| hama ko ve Abhiyogika deva saikar3oM khambhoM para avasthita yAna - vimAnoM kI racanA karate haiM aura sUcita unake AdezAnurUpa kArya sampanna ho gayA hai| yaha jAnakara ve adholokavAsinI gauravazIlA karate haiM paMcama vakSaskAra (395) Fifth Chapter ba Wan 25595555 5 5 5 55 559 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 a Wan

Page #458
) ) )) ) ) )) ))) ) madhaWan U5555555555555555555555555555555555555 55555555555555555555555 $ $$$$$$$$$$$$ dikkumAriyA~ harSita evaM parituSTa hotI haiN| unameM se pratyeka apane-apane cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM, + yAvat saparivAra divya yAna-vimAnoM para ArUr3ha hotI haiN| ArUr3ha hokara saba prakAra kI Rddhi evaM dhuti 5 se samAyukta, bAdala kI jyoM ghaharAte-gUMjate mRdaMga, Dhola Adi vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha utkRSTa divya gati :OM dvArA jahA~ tIrthaMkara kA janma-bhavana hotA hai, vahA~ AtI haiN| vahA~ Akara divya vimAnoM meM avasthita ve 9 bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke janma-bhavana kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA karatI haiN| vaisA kara IzAna koNa meM apane fa vimAnoM ko, jaba ve bhUtala se cAra aMgula U~ce raha jAte haiM, ThaharAtI haiN| ThaharAkara apane cAra hajAra + 4 sAmAnika devoM, yAvat bahuta se deva-deviyoM se saMparivRtta divya vimAnoM se nIce utaratI haiN| nIce utarakara saba prakAra kI samRddhi lie, jahA~ tIrthaMkara tathA unakI mAtA hotI hai, vahA~ AtI haiN| vahA~ // Akara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI tathA unakI mAtA kI tIna pradakSiNAe~ karatI haiM, hAtha jor3e, aMjali bA~dhe, unheM mastaka para ghumAkara tIrthaMkara kI mAtA se kahatI haiM -he ratnakukSidhArike ! apanI kokha meM tIrthaMkara rUpa ratna ko dhAraNa karane. vAlI ! jagatpradIpadAyike-jagadvarti-janoM ke sarva-bhAva-prakAzaka tIrthaMkara rUpa dIpaka pradAna karane vAlI ! hama ma Apako namaskAra karatI haiN| samasta jagat ke lie maMgalamaya, (sakala jagad-bhAva-darzaka) samasta jagat ke prANiyoM ke lie vAtsalyamaya, hitaprada samyak darzana, jJAna, cAritra rUpa mArga upadiSTa karane vAlI, # sarvavyApaka-zrotravRnda ke hRdayoM meM apane tAtparya kA samAveza karane meM samartha vANI kI Rddhi se yukta, Wan jina, jJAnI, nAyaka-dharmavara ckrvrtii| uttama dharma-cakra kA pravartana karane vAle, buddha-jJAta tattva, bodhaka-dUsaroM ko tattva-bodha dene vAle, samasta loka ke nAtha-samasta prANivarga meM jJAna-bIja kA OM AdhAna evaM saMrakSaNa kara unake yoga-kSemakArI, mamatArahita, uttama kula, kSatriya-jAti meM udbhUta, loka // meM meM sarvazreSTha tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI Apa jananI haiN| Apa dhanya, puNya evaM kRtakRtya haiN| OM devAnupriye ! adholokanivAsinI hama ATha pramukha dizAkumArikAe~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA + janma-mahotsava manAyeMgI ataH Apa bhayabhIta mata honaa| ma yoM kahakara ve IzAnakoNa meM jAtI haiN| vahA~ jAkara vaikriya samudghAta dvArA apane Atma-pradezoM ko + zarIra se bAhara nikAlatI haiN| Atma-pradezoM ko bAhara nikAlakara unheM saMkhyAta yojana taka daNDAkAra OM pariNata karatI haiM, yAvat hIre, nIlama Adi ratnoM ke sUkSma pudgala grahaNa karatI haiN| phira dUsarI bAra hai ma vaikriya samudghAta karatI haiM, saMvartaka vAyu kI vikurvaNA karatI haiN| saMvartaka vAyu kI vikurvaNA kara usa kalyANakara, bhUmi para dhIre-dhIre bahate, bhUmitala ko nirmala, svaccha karane vAle, manohara, saba RtuoM meM OM vikAsamAna puSpoM kI sugandha se suvAsita, sugandha ko puMjIbhUta rUpa meM dUra taka phailAne vAle, tirache bahate // hue vAyu dvArA bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke yojana parimita parimaNDala ko (ghere ko) cAroM ora se sammArjita karatI haiN| jaise karmakara lar3akA khajUra ke pattoM se banI bar3I jhADU ko, hattheyukta jhADU ko yA bA~sa kI sIkoM se banI jhADU ko lekara rAjamahala ke A~gana, ranavAsa, deva-mandira, sabhA pyAU-jalasthAna, nagara ke samIpavartI bagIce ko, udyAna, manoraMjana ke nimitta nirmita bAga ko jaldI na karate hue, capalatA na karate hue, utAvala na karate hue lagana ke sAtha, caturatApUrvaka saba ora se jhAr3a-buhArakara sApha kara fa detA hai, usI prakAra ve dikkumAriyA~ saMvartaka vAyu dvArA tinake, patte, lakar3iyA~, kacarA, azuci, jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra )) )) ) 8555555554 Wan 4) (396)

Page #459
Devee prabhu RSabha janma mahotsava chappana dizA kumAriyo bhIrakara kI mAtA kA sUtikA karma karate huye evaM janmotsava manAte hue| dizA kaimAriyoM catuHzAla bhavana meM tIrthakara prabhu ko saMgandhita tela, ubaTana lagAkara snAna kI taiyAriyoM karatI hai| 15

Page #460
@fafafafafaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha 55555555555555555555 phra citra paricaya 15 RSabha janma mahotsava prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA pRthvI para avataraNa hote hI sampUrNa loka meM alaukika prakAza cha gyaa| kSaNa bhara ke liye tInoM lokoM ke jIvoM ne apAra harSa aura Ananda kA anubhava kiyaa| usI samaya 56 dikkumAriyoM kA Asana kampAyamAna hone lgaa| unhoMne apane jJAna ke upayoga se dekhA - "aho ! jambUdvIpa meM prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavan utpanna hue haiN|" unhoMne prabhu ko vandana namaskAra kiyA aura tatkSaNa prabhu kA janmotsava manAne pRthvI kI ora cala diiN| Wan sarvaprathama adholokavAsinI bhogaMkarA Adi ATha dizAkumAriyA~ janmagRha meM pahu~cI aura mAtA-putra ko vandana kara vAtAvaraNa kI azuci ko dUra kiyaa| usake pazcAt Urdhvaloka meM rahane vAlI meMghakarA Adi ATha dizAkumAriyA~ AIM aura vAtAvaraNa meM divya dhUpa Adi lagAkara use pavitra devAgamana yogya banA diyaa| taduparAnta 5 kramaza: pUrva ke rUcaka kUTa se ATha, dakSiNa ke rUcaka kUTa se ATha, pazcima rUcaka kUTa se ATha, uttara rUcaka kUTa se ATha dikkakumAriyA~ AIM aura hAtha meM cAmara Adi le maMgalagIta gAtIM mAtA ke cAroM ora khar3I ho giiN| phira vidizA se cAra aura madhya rUcaka se cAra dizAkumAriyA~ AIM aura mAtA kA sutikA karma kiyaa| phira madhya rUcaka parvata para rahane vAlI cAra dizAkumAriyA~ mAtA marudevI ko catuzAla bhavana meM le AI aura para baiThA diyaa| mAtA-putra donoM ke zarIra para sugaMdhita tela, ubaTana, pIThI Adi kA vilepana kiyaa| taduparAnta gandhodaka, puSpodaka Adi se snAna karAkara mAtA ko garbha gRha meM lAkara zayyA para baiThA diyA aura maMgala gIta gAtI huI harSita ho zayyA ke cAroM ora nRtya Adi karane lgiiN| 1 BIRTH CELEBRATIONS OF RISHABH With the birth of the first Tirthankar, Bhagavan Risabhadeva the whole universe was filled with divine light. For a moment all beings of the three worlds experienced unending joy and happiness. At that moment the thrones of 56 goddesses of directions started trembling. Using their divine knowledge they saw "Oh! The first Tirthankar has taken birth in Jambudveep." They paid homage and obeisance to Prabhu and at once left for earth to celebrate the birth of Prabhu. around siMhAsana First of all eight directional goddesses (Dishakumaris) including Bhogankara from the lower world came to the delivery room. They paid homage to the mother and child and purified the atmosphere. Then came eight directional goddesses (Dishakumaris) including Meghankara from the upper world came and burnt incenses and other fragrant things to make the atmosphere suitable for divine beings. Thereafter one after another came eight from the Ruchak peak in the east, eight from the Ruchak peak in the south, eight from the Ruchak peak in the west, and eight Dishakumaris from the Ruchak peak in the south. They took whisks and other things in their hands and stood around the mother singing auspicious songs. Then came four Dishakumaris from intermediate directions and four from the central Ruchak peak and performed the post birth cleansing of the mother. At last the four Dishakumaris from central Ruchak peak brought mother Marudevi in the Chatushal building and seated her on a throne. They applied perfumed oils, creams and pastes on the bodies of the mother and the baby. After this the helped them take bath with perfumed water, and water with floral and herbal essences. After all this they brought her to the central hall and seated her on the bed. Singing auspicious songs they all danced with joy the bed. - vakSaskAra 5, sUtra 145 -Vakshaskar-5, Sutra-145 $ 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 9559 Wan 655555555555555555555556 Wan

Page #461
555555555555555555555555555555 Wan 5 malina, sar3e hue, durgandhayukta padArthoM ko uThAkara, parimaNDala se bAhara ekAnta meM anyatra DAla detI haiM- parimaNDala ko saMpramArjita kara svaccha banA detI haiN| phira ve dikkumArikAe~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara tathA unakI mAtA ke pAsa AtI haiN| unase na adhika samIpa tathA na adhika dUra avasthita ho manda svara se gAna karatI haiM, phira kramazaH ucca svara gAna karatI haiN| Wan Wan 145. When in any Chakravarti Vijay a Tirthankar is born in third or fourth aeon of the time-period, the influential eight Dik-Kumaris, 45 residing in (1) Bhogankara, (2) Bhogavati, (3) Subhoga, (4) Bhog-malini, (5) Toyadhara, (6) Vichitra, (7) Pushpamala, and (8) Anindita regions of the lower world, enjoying themselves in their mansions, forts, peaks alongwith 4,000 co-chiefs and a large family of celestial beings, find their seats trembling. 556 46 46 46 467 468 460 When the said eight Dik-Kumaris of lower world find their seats trembling, they make use of their visual knowledge. In their visual knowledge, they see the Tirthankar and addressing among themselves they say, 'When any Tirthankar is born in Jambu island, it has been a tradition with the Dik-Kumaris in the past, of the present and those who shall be in future, that the eight Dik-Kumaris of the lower world, celebrate the birth of the Tirthankar. So, we should go and arrange the function in honour of the birth of the Tirthankar. Saying so, every one of them called their abhiyogik (serving) gods and ordered them, 'O beloved of gods! Prepare a beautiful Viman supported on hundreds of pillars and inform us after doing the needful.' The description of the Viman is the same as mentioned earlier. 5 paMcama vakSaskAra (397) 555555555555 Wan 45 45 45 457 Wan Those abhiyogik gods, prepare a Viman supported on hundreds of pillars and then inform them that the needful has been done. At this those influential Dik-Kumaris of the lower world feel happy and satisfied. Then each of them along with their co-chiefs board the respective Vimans. Thereafter with the wealth and brightness of all types and in the music of drums and other musical instruments ringing like clouds, they, at a very fast speed, come to the place where Tirthankar has taken birth. They then in their divine Vimans go around that place three times. Thereafter, they stop their divine vehicles four Wan fingers above the ground. Then, they get down from their divine vehicles Wan alongwith four thousand co-chiefs and many gods and goddesses. Then come to the mother of the Tirthankar with all types of symbolic material and go around the mother of the Tirthankar three times. Then, they fold their hands move the folded hands around the forehead and tell the Fifth Chapter 55 Wan Wan Wan 475 47 457 5 5 455 475 47 Wan Wan 45

Page #462
55 57 555555555555555555555555555555555 mother of the Tirthankar-"O the grand lady, having a grand personality in the womb ! O the lady having Tirthankar in the womb ! O the lady providing the lamp in the form of omniscient Tirthankar to the world. F We bow to you. You are the mother of the unique Tirthankar, who is going to be compassionate to all living beings of the world, who is going to propagate the path of right faith, right knowledge and right conduct and who is having capability of delivering his message in such a language that is going to have an all round effect in the hearts of the people. He is going to be the one perfect in control of senses, possessor of perfect knowledge and excellent propounder of Dharma. He is going to start the wheel of excellent Dharma. He is going to have perfect knowledge. He is knower of all the essence of Dharma. He is going to provide knowledge of basic elements. He is the master of the entire world. He is going to provide the seed of true knowledge in all the living beings and after doing so, he is going to provide welfare to all, having no attachment at all. He is born in the best clan, in kshatriya caste and is the best of all in the world. You are really very lucky, meritorious and praise-worthy." "O blessed of gods! We, the eight head Dik-kumaris of the lower world shall celebrate the birth of the Tirthankar. So, please do not feel afraid." 455 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan Saying so, they go to the north-east corner. There with fluid process they spread the space-points of their soul outside their physical body and then convert them in the shape of a rod numerable yojan long. Then, they assimilate subtle particles of diamonds, neelam and precious stones. Then again they do the fluid process. Thereafter, they create flowing wind and blowing slowly they make the earth clean and fragrant with beautiful flowers blossoming in all seasons. Then, they clean and make fragrant the space upto one yojan from all sides with the wind blowing in oblique direction that spreads that fragrance in all directions in plenty. Just as a labourer with a broom made of palm-leaves or with a broom of bamboo threads cleans the courtyard of heaven, palace, temple, assembly hall, water closet, an orchard near a town, a garden, a park made for worldly recreation, cleans patiently, in a discreet manner with full zeal, clearing all the protruding unnecessary branches. Similarly the Dik-kumaris with winds moving in a circle clear the earth of all the leaves, wooden pieces, impure material, refuse, dirty matter and collect it outside that area in a lonely place. Then, those Dik-kumaris come to Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (398) 555555555555555555555 47 65555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555550 Wan

Page #463
the Tirthankar and his mother. They stay neither very near nor very far from them and sing in a low voice. Thereafter, they sing in a loud voice. UrdhvalokavAsinI dikkumArikAoM dvArA utsava CELEBRATION BY DIK-KUMARIS OF UPPER WORLD 146. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM uddhaloga-vatthavvAo aTTa disAkumArI-mahattariAo saehiM 2 kUDehiM, sarahiM 2 bhavaNehiM, saehiM 2 pAsAya-vaDeMsaehiM patteaM 2 cauhiM sAmANiasAhassIhiM evaM taM ceva pubavaNNiaMjAva viharaMti, taM jahA mehakaMrA 1 mehavaI 2, sumehA 3, mehamAlinI 4 / suvacchA 5, vacchamittA ya 6, vAriseNA, 7 balAhagA 8 // 1 // tae NaM tAsiM uddhalogavatthavvANaM aTThaNhaM disAkumArImahattariANaM patteaM 2 AsaNAI calanti, evaM taM ceva pubvavaNNisaM bhaanniavvN| ja jAva amhe NaM devANuppie ! uddhalogavatthavvAo aTTha disAkumArImahattariAo jeNaM bhagavao titthagarassa jammaNamahimaM karissAmo, teNaM tubbhehiM Na bhAiavvaM ti kaTTha uttara-purasthimaM disIbhAgaM + avakkamanti avakkamittA jAva abhavaddalae viuvvanti viuvittA taM nihayarayaM, gaTTharayaM, bhaTTharayaM, pasaMtarayaM, uvasaMtarayaM kareMti karittA khippAmeva paccuvasamanti, evaM pupphavaddalaMsi puSphavAsaM vAsaMti, vAsittA ma kAlAguru pavara jAva suravarAbhigamaNajoggaM kareMti 2 tA jeNeva bhayavaM titthayare titthayaramAyA ya, teNeva uvAgacchanti jAva AgAyamANIo, parigAyamANIo citttthti| 146. usa kAla usa samaya (1) meghaMkarA, (2) meghavatI, (3) sumeghA, (4) meghamAlinI, (5) suvatsA, (6) vatsamitrA, (7) vAriSeNA, tathA (8) balAhakA nAmaka, Urdhvaloka meM nivAsa karane vAlI, mahimAmayI ATha dikkumArikAoM ke, jo apane kUToM para. apane bhavanoM meM, apane uttama prAsAdoM meM hai + apane cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM, yAvat deva parivAra ke sAtha vipula sukhopabhoga meM abhirata thIM, unake 5 Asana calita hote haiN| zeSa varNana puurvvt| ___ ve dikkumArikAe~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA se kahatI haiM-devAnupriye ! hama UrdhvalokavAsinI : viziSTa dikkumArikAe~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA janma mahotsava mnaayeNgii| ataH Apa bhayabhIta mata honaa| , yoM kahakara ve IzAna koNa meM calI jAtI haiN| AkAza meM bAdaloM kI vikurvaNA karatI haiM, yAvat bhagavAna ke janma-bhavana ke cAroM ora divya sugandhayukta jhiramira-jhiramira jala barasAtI haiN| usase dhUla-jama 5 jAtI hai, naSTa ho jAtI hai, varSA ke sAtha calatI havA se ur3akara dUra calI jAtI hai, prazAnta ho jAtI bhI hai-upazAnta ho jAtI hai| phira ve bAdala zIghra hI pratyupazAnta ho jAte haiN| ma tatpazcAt ve UrdhvalokavAsinI ATha dikkumArikAe~ puSpoM ke bAdaloM kI vikurvaNA karatI haiN| ma yAvat rAjamahala ke A~gana Adi parisara meM paMcaraMge, vRtta sahita phUloM kI itanI vipula vRSTi karate haiM ki unakA ghuTane-ghuTane taka U~cA Dhera ho jAtA hai| phira ve kAle agara, uttama kundaruka, lobAna tathA dhUpa ma kI gamagamAtI mahaka se vahA~ ke vAtAvaraNa ko devarAja indra ke abhigamana yogya banA detI haiN| aisA kara ke 5555555555)))))))))))))))))))))))))))))) paMcama vakSaskAra (399) Fifth Chapter 555555555555555555555;)))))))))))

Page #464
055555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan )))))))))))))))))) Wan 5555555555555 OM ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara evaM unakI mA~ ke pAsa AtI haiN| vahA~ Akara AgAna, parigAna-eka bAra gAnA, bAra-bAra gAnA karatI haiN| 146. At that time during that period. eight chief Dik-kumaris namely--(1) Meghankara, (2) Meghawati, (3) Sumegha, (4) Meghmalini, (5) Suvatsa, (6) Vatsamitra, (7) Varishena, and (8) Balahaka were living in upper universe. They were enjoying themselves with their 4,000 cochiefs and there families of celestial beings in their koots, palaces and mansions. They were fully absorbed in worldly pleasures when their 4 seats started moving. The remaining is similar to the one mentioned Wan earlier. Those Dik-kumaris address the mother of Tirthankar, "O beloved of gods ! We, the principal Dik-kumaris of upper universe shall celebrate the birth of the Tirthankar in a big way. So, you should not feel afraid. Thereafter, they go in the north-east. They start fluid process like clouds upto that they cause a light drizzle of divine fragrant water drops in all the sides of the mansion where Tirthankar was born. Thus, the dust settles. It dies out. It moves away with the moving wind. It subsides. It 45 cools down. Thereafter, the clouds also subside quickly. Thereafter, the eight Dik-kumaris of upper universe create flowers with fluid process upto that they fill the courtyard and the like of the palace with flowers of five colours to such an extent that the land of the courtyard becomes higher upto knee-height due to flowers. Then, they make the environment suitable for the arrival of god Indra with the fragrance of agar, best type kundaruk, lobaan and incense. Then, they come to the mother of the Tirthankar. Then, they sing once and again they sing repeatedly. OM rucakavAsinI dikkumArikAoM dvArA utsava CELEBRATION BY DIK-KUMARIS OF RUCHAK AREA 147. [1] teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM purathima ruagavatthavvAo aTTha disAkumArImahattariAo * saehiM 2 kUDehiM taheva jAva viharaMti, taM jahA NaMduttarA ya 1, NandA 2, ANandA 3, gaMdivaddhaNA 4 / vijayA ya 5, vejayantI 6, jayantI 7, aparAjiA 8 // 1 // ___ sesaM taM ceva tubbhAhiM NaM bhAiavaMti kaTu bhagavao titthagarassa titthayaramAyAe a purathimeNaM Wan AyaMsahatthagayAo AgAyamANIo parigAyamANIo citttthnti| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dAhiNaruagavatthavvAo aTTa disAkumArImahattariAo taheva jAva viharaMti, Wan taM jahA | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (400) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra B5555555555555555555555545555555555

Page #465
samAhArA 1, suppaiNNA 2, suppabuddhA 3, jasoharA 4 / lacchimaI 5, sesavaI 6, cittaguttA 7, vasuMdharA 8 // 1 // taheva jAva tumbhAhiM na bhAiavvaMti kaTu bhagavao titthayarapsa titthayaramAUe a dAhiNeNaM bhiMgArahatthagayAo AgAyamANIo, parigAyamANIo citttthnti| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paccatthimaruagavatthavvAo aTTha disAkumArImahattariAo saehiM jAva viharaMti, taM jahA ilAdevI 1, surAdevI 2, puhavI 3, paumAvaI 4 / egaNAsA 5, NavamiA 6, bhaddA 7, sIA ya aTThamA 8 // 1 // taheva jAva tubbhAhiM Na bhAiavvaMtti kaTu jAva bhagavao titthayarassa titthayaramAUe a paccatthimeNaM tAliaMTahatthagayAo AgAyamANIo, parigAyamANIo citttthnti| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM uttarilla ruagavatthavvAo jAva viharaMti, taM jahA alaMbusA 1, missakesI 2, puNDarIA ya 3, vAruNI 4 / hAsA 5, savvappabhA 6, ceva, siri 7, hiri 8, ceva uttro||1|| taheva jAva vandittA bhagavao titthayarassa titthayaramAUe a uttareNaM cAmarahatthagayAo AgAyamANIo, parigAyamANIo citttthnti| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vidisa-ruagavatthavvAo cattAri disAkumArImahattariAo jAva viharaMti, taM jahA-cittA ya 1, cittakaNagA 2, saterA ya 3, sodAmiNI 4 / / taheva jAva Na bhAiavbaMti kaTu bhagavao titthayarassa titthayaramAUe a causu vidisAsu dIviAhatthagayAo AgAyamANIo, parigAyamANIo ciTThanti tti| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM majjhima-ruagavatthabAo cattAri disAkumArImahattariAo saehiM 2 kUDehiM taheva jAva viharaMti, taM jahA-(1) rUA, (2) ruAsiA, (3) surUA, (4) ruagaavii| taheva jAva tubhAhiM Na bhAiyavvaMti kaTu bhagavao titthayarassa cauraMgulavajjaM NAbhiNAlaM kappanti, kappettA viaragaM khaNanti, khaNittA viarage NAbhiM NihaNaMti, NihaNittA rayaNANa ya vairANa ya pUreMti pUrittA hariAliAe peDhaM bandhaMti baMdhittA tidisiM tao kayalIharae viuvvNti| tae NaM tesiM kayalIharagANaM bahumajjhadesabhAe tao cAussAlAe viuvvanti, tae NaM tesiM cAusAlagANaM bahumajjhadesabhAe tao sIhAsaNe viuvvanti, tesi NaM sIhAsaNANaM ayamevArUve vaNNAvAse paNNatte, savvo vaNNago bhaanniabbo| 147. [1] usa kAla, usa samaya pUrvadigvartI rucakakUTa-nivAsinI ATha mahattarikA dikkumArikAe~ apane-apane kUToM para sukhopabhoga karatI huI vihAra karatI haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM paMcama vakSaskAra (401) Fifth Chapter

Page #466
FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFhhhhhhhh Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 555555555555 5 (1) nandottarA, (2) nandA, (3) AnandA, (4) nandivardhanA, (5) vijayA, (6) vaijayantI, (7) ! ka jayantI, tathA (8) apraajitaa| avazeSa varNana pUrvavat hai| tIrthaMkara tathA unakI mAtA ke zrRMgAra Adi meM upayogI, darpaNa hAtha meM ke lie ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara evaM unakI mAtA ke pUrva meM AgAna-parigAna karane lagatI haiN| usa kAla, usa samaya dakSiNa rucakakUTa-nivAsinI ATha dikkumArikAe~ apane-apane kUToM meM + sukhopabhoga karatI huI vihAra karatI haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) samAhArA, (2) supradattA, (3) suprabuddhA, (4) yazodharA, (5) lakSmIvatI, (6) zeSavatI, (7) ke citraguptA, tathA (8) vsundhraa| Age kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA se kahatI haiM-'Apa bhayabhIta na hoN| (sUtra 145 vat) yoM kahakara ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara evaM unakI mAtA ke lie sajala kalaza hAtha meM lie dakSiNa meM AgAna-parigAna karane lagatI haiN| hai usa kAla, usa samaya pazcima rucakakUTa-nivAsinI ATha mahattarA dikkumArikAe~ sukhopabhoga U karatI huI vihAra karatI haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM* (1) ilAdevI, (2) surAdevI, (3) pRthvI, (4) padmAvatI, (5) ekanAsA, (6) navamikA, (7) bhadra, ka tathA (8) siitaa| Age kA varNana sUtra 145 vat hai| + ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA ko sambodhita kara kahatI haiM-'Apa bhayabhIta na ho|' yoM kahakara ve ke hAthoM meM paMkhe lie hue AgAna-parigAna karatI haiN| usa kAla, usa samaya uttara rucakakUTa-nivAsinI ATha mahattarA dikkumArikAe~ sukhopabhoga karatI 9 huI vihAra karatI haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) alaMbusA, (2) mizrakezI, (3) puNDarIkA, (4) vAruNI, (5) hAsA, (6) sarvaprabhA, (7) zrI, tathA (8) hrii| zeSa samagra varNana pUrvavat hai| ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara tathA unakI mAtA ko praNAma kara unake uttara meM ca~vara hAtha meM lie AgAnaparigAna karatI haiN| usa kAla, usa samaya rucakakUTa ke zikhara para cAroM vidizAoM meM nivAsa karane vAlI cAra mahattarika / dikkumArikAeM sukhopabhoga karatI huI vihAra karatI haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) citrA, (2) citrakanakA, (3) zaterA, tathA (4) saudaaminii| Age kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| ve Akara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA se kahatI haiM- 'Apa DareM nhiiN|' yoM kahakara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara tathA unakI mAtA ke cAroM vidizAoM meM apane hAthoM meM dIpaka lie ke AgAna-parigAna karatI haiN| usa kAla, usa samaya madhya rucakakUTa para nivAsa karane vAlI cAra mahattarikA dikkumArikAe~ 5 sukhopabhoga karatI huI apane-apane kUToM para vihAra karatI haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) rUpA, / (2) rUpAsikA, (3) surUpA, tathA (4) ruupkaavtii| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (402) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 35555555 )))))))5555555

Page #467
FFFFF LE LE LE LEC LE LE LE LE F LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LE LLLL ttttttttttt 55555 ***t*****ttttttttttttti*****553 45 Age kA varNana pUrvavat hai / ve upasthita hokara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA ko sambodhita kara kahatI 5 haiM- 'Apa DareM nhiiN|' isa prakAra kahakara ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke nAbhi - nAla ko cAra aMgula chor3akara kATatI haiM / nAbhi-nAla ko kATakara jamIna meM khaDDA khodatI haiN| nAbhi-nAla ko usameM gAr3a detI haiM aura usa khaDDA ko ve ratnoM se, hIroM se bhara detI haiM / gaDDA bharakara miTTI jamA detI haiM, usa para harI-harI dUba ugA detI haiN| aisA karake usakI tIna dizAoM meM tIna kadalIgRha - kele ke vRkSoM se niSpanna gharoM kI racanA karatI haiN| una kadalI- gRhoM ke bIca meM tIna catuHzAlaoM - jinameM cAroM ora makAna hoM, aise bhavanoM kI vikurvaNA karatI haiN| una bhavanoM ke bIcoMbIca tIna siMhAsanoM kI vikurvaNA karatI haiN| siMhAsanoM kA varNana pUrvavat hai / 147. [1] At that time, during that period, eight influential Dikkumaris residing on Ruchak koot in the east, were enjoying themselves in their respective peaks. Their names are (1) Nandotra, (2) Nanda, (3) Ananda, (4) Nandivardhana, (5) Vijaya, (6) Vaijyanti, (7) Jayanti, and (8) Aparajita. The remaining description is similar to the one mentioned earlier. Then holding a mirror used by the mother for make-up in their hands. They sing repeatedly in the east of Tirthankar and his mother. At that time, during that period chief eight Dik-kumaris residing in the western Ruchak koot were enjoying divine pleasures. Their names are (1) Samahara, (2) Supradatta, (3) Suprabuddha, (4) Yashodhara, (5) Laxmivati, (6) Sheshavati, (7) Chitragupta and (8) Vasundhara. Further description is as aforesaid. The say to the mother of Tirthankar-"Please do not be afraid (as in Sutra 145)." Saying thus then stand in south with urns full of water for Tirthankar and his mother and starts singing. During that period of time eight great Dik-kumaris of the western Ruchak-koot spend their time enjoying. Their names are (1) Iladevi, (2) Suradevi, (3) Prithvi, (4) Padmavati, (5) Eknasa, (6) Navamika, (7) Bhadra, and (8) Sita. Their description is the same as mentioned earlier. They adress the mother of the Tirthankar, 'Please do not feel afraid.' Saying so, they sing holding fans in their hand. At that time, during that period eight chief Dik-kumaris of northern Ruchak koot were enjoying themselves. Their names are paMcama vakSaskAra ( 403 ) 555555555555555555555 Fifth Chapter 6555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #468
phaphaphaphaphapha Wan (1) Alambusa, (2) Mishrakeshi, (3) Pundarika, (4) Varuni, ( 5 ) Hasa, (6) Sarvaprabha, (7) Shri, and (8) Hri. The entire description is as f mentioned earlier. Wan They bow to the Tirthankar and his mother and then holding whisks in their hands, they sing. Further description is the same as mentioned earlier. They come to the mother of the Tirthankar and say, 'You do not feel afraid.' Thereafter, holding lamps in their hand, they sing. Wan phra At that time, four chief Dik-kumaris residing in the four sub- Wan directions at the top of Ruchak koot were enjoying themselves. Their phra names are--(1) Chitra, (2) Chitrakanaka, (3) Shatera, and (4) phra Saudamini. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra pha At that time, four chief Dik-kumaris residing on central Ruchak koot were enjoying themselves at their respective koots. Their names are - (1) pha Rupa,(2) Rupasika, (3) Surupa, and (4) Rupakavati. Wan Further, description is the same as mentioned earlier. Presenting Wan themselves, they address the mother of the Tirthankar, 'You do not feel afraid.' Saying so, they cut the umbilical cord at a distance of four fingers from its end. Then, they dig a ditch in the ground and put it in the ditch. They fill the ditch with diamonds and precious stones. Thereafter, they put earth on it and grow green grass on it. Thereafter, they build three houses with banana plantations in three directions. In the area surrounded by banana plantations, they, with fluid process, create three mansions which have houses on all the four sides. In those houses they create three thrones by fluid process. The description of the thrones is the same as mentioned earlier. (404) 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95555555 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 955555 147. [ 2 ] tae NaM tAo ruagamajjhavatthavvAo cattAri disAkumArIo mahattarAo jeNeva bhayavaM titthayare titthayaramAyA ya teNeva uvAgacchanti 2 ttA bhagavaM titthayaraM karayalasaMpuDeNaM giNhanti titthayaramAyaraM ca bAhAhiM giNhanti giNhittA jeNeva dAhiNille kayalIharae jeNeva cAusAlae jeNeva sIhAsaNe teNeva uvAgacchanti 2 ttA bhagavaM titthayaraM titthayaramAyaraM ca sIhAsaNe NisIyAveMti 2 ttA sayapAga - sahassapAgehiM tillehiM abbhaMrgeti 2 ttA surabhiNA gandhavaTTaeNaM ubvaTTeti 2 ttA bhagavaM titthayaraM karayalapuDeNa titthayaramAyaraM ca bAhAsu giNhanti 2 ttA jeNeva puratthimille kayalIharae, jeNeva causAlae jeNeva 5 sIhAsaNe, teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA bhagavaM titthayaraM titthayaramAyaraM ca sIhAsaNe NisI AveMti 2 ttA tihiM udaehiM majjAveMti / ttttmimitimitimitimitimitttmitmimimimimimimimittmilllmilllmilll Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan

Page #469
t t t t t t t t jAgA / taM jahA-gandhodaeNaM 1, puSphodaeNaM 2 suddhodaeNaM 3, majjAvittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiaM kareMti 2 ttA, / bhagavaM titthayaraM karayalapuDeNaM titthayaramAyaraM ca bAhAhiM giNhanti 2 tA jeNeva uttarille kayalIharae jeNeva / causAlae jeNeva sIhAsaNe teNeva uvAgacchanti 2 tA bhagavaM titthayaraM titthayaramAyaraM ca sIhAsaNe ; NisIAviMti 2 tA Abhioge deve saddAvinti 2 tA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! / cullahimavantAo vAsaharapavvayAo gosIsacaMdaNakaTThAI saahrh|| ___ tae NaM te AbhiogA devA tAhiM ruagamajjhavatthavvAhiM cauhiM disAkumArI-mahattariAhiM evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTThA jAva viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDicchanti 2 ttA khippAmeva cullahimavantAo vAsaharapavvayAo sarasAiM gosIsacandaNakaTThAI sAharanti / ___tae NaM tAo majjhimaruagavatthavvAo cattAri disAkumArImahattariAo saragaM karenti 2 ttA araNiM # ghaDeti, araNiM ghaDittA saraeNaM araNiM mahiMti 2 tA aggiM pAti 2 ttA aggiM saMdhukkhaMti 2 tA ma gosIsacandaNakaTTe pakkhivanti 2 ttA aggiM ujjAlaMti 2 ttA samihAkaTThAiM pakkhivinti 2 tA aggihomaM # kareMti 2 ttA bhUtikammaM kareMti 2 ttA rakkhApoTTaliaM baMdhanti, bandhettA NANAmaNirayaNa-bhatticitte duvihe pAhANavaTTage gahAya bhagavao titthayarassa kaNNamUlaMmi TiTiAvinti bhavau bhayavaM pavvayAue 2 / ____ tae NaM tAo ruagamajjhavatthavyAo cattAri disAkumArImahattariAo bhayavaM titthayaraM karayalapuDeNaM titthayaramAyaraM ca bAhAhiM giNhanti, giNhittA jeNeva bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchanti 2 ttA titthayaramAyaraM sayaNijjaMsi NisIAviMti, NisIAvittA bhayavaM titthayaraM mAue pAse ThaveMti, ThavittA ke AgAyamANIo parigAyamANIo citttthntiiti| 147. [ 2 ] phira ve madhyarucakavAsinI mahattarA dikkumArikAe~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara tathA unakI mAtA ke pAsa AtI haiN| tIrthaMkara ko apanI hatheliyoM ke saMpuTa dvArA uThAtI haiM aura tIrthaMkara kI mAtA 2 ko bhujAoM dvArA uThAtI haiN| aisA kara dakSiNadigvartI kadalIgRha meM, jahA~ catuHzAla bhavana evaM siMhAsana banAe gaye the, vahA~ AtI haiN| bhagavAna tIrthaMkara evaM unakI mAtA ko siMhAsana para biThAtI haiN| siMhAsana para biThAkara unake zarIra para zatapAka (sau prakAra kI jar3I-bUTiyoM se pakAyA gayA ho) evaM sahasrapAka (hajAra prakAra kI jar3I-bUTiyoM se pakAyA gayA) taila dvArA abhyaMgana-mAliza karatI haiN| phira sugandhita gandhATaka se-gehU~ Adi ke ATe ke sAtha katipaya padArtha milAkara taiyAra kiye gaye ubaTana yA pIThI malakara taila kI cikanAI dUra karatI haiN| vaisA kara ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko hatheliyoM ke saMpuTa dvArA tathA hai unakI mAtA ko bhujAoM dvArA uThAtI haiM, jahA~ pUrvadizAvartI kadalIgRha, catuHzAla bhavana tathA siMhAsana the, vahA~ lAtI haiM, vahA~ lAkara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara evaM unakI mAtA ko siMhAsana para biThAtI haiN| ma siMhAsana para biThAkara (1) gandhodaka-kesara Adi sugandhita padArtha mile jala, (2) puSpodaka-puSpa mile jala tathA (3) zuddha jala kevala jala-yoM tIna prakAra ke jala dvArA unako snAna karAtI haiN| snAna 5 karAkara unheM saba prakAra ke alaMkAroM se vibhUSita karatI haiN| tatpazcAt bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko hatheliyoM / ke saMpuTa dvArA aura unakI mAtA ko bhujAoM dvArA uThAtI haiN| uThAkara, jahA~ uttaradizAvartI kadalIgRha, / t t t t OMOMOM5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 t t t t t t t t t t hhhhhhhhhhh paMcama vakSaskAra (405) Fifth Chapter )) ) )) ka)) )))) ))) )) ) ))) ) ) )) )) )

Page #470
2 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 952 Wan 5 catuHzAla bhavana evaM siMhAsana thA, vahA~ lAtI haiN| vahA~ lAkara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara tathA unakI mAtA ko siMhAsana para biThAtI haiN| unheM siMhAsana para biThAkara apane Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAtI haiM / bulAkara 5 unheM kahatI haiM- 'devAnupriyo ! culla himavAn varSadhara parvata se gozIrSa candana kASTha laao|' Wan Wan Wan phira madhya rucakanivAsinI ve cAra mahattarA dikkumArikAe~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko apanI hatheliyoM ke 5 saMpuTa dvArA tathA bhagavAna kI mAtA ko bhujAoM dvArA uThAtI haiN| uThAkara unheM bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke 5 janma - bhavana meM le AtI haiN| bhagavAna kI mAtA ko ve zayyA para sulA detI haiN| zayyA para sulAkara Wan 5 bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko mAtA kI bagala meM sulA detI haiN| phira ve maMgala gItoM kA AgAna - parigAna 5 karatI haiN| Wan *5******************************tmillli Wan 5 madhya rucaka para nivAsa karane vAlI una mahattarA dikkumArikAoM dvArA yaha Adeza diye jAne para ve Abhiyogika deva harSita evaM parituSTa hote haiM, vinayapUrvaka unakA Adeza svIkAra karate haiM / ve zIghra culla himavAn varSadhara parvata se tAjA gozIrSa candana le Ate haiM / Wan 5 147. [2] Then the chief Dik-kumaris of central Ruchak area came to the Tirthankar and his mother. They pick up the Tirthankar with their palms and his mother in their arms. Then, they come to the banana plantations in the south, the mansion and the place where the seat was 5 built. They seat the Tirthankar and his mother on the throne. Then, they massage the body of the Tirthankar with the oil prepared by boiling hundreds of herbs and the oil prepared with a thousand herbs. Then, they, after mixing fragrant material in wheat flour, prepare a paste and remove the slipperiness of the oil on the body with this paste. Thereafer, Wan they pick up the Tirthankar with their palms and his mother in their arms, and bring them to the house built by banana plantation in the east and after bringing them in the mansion seat the Tirthankar and his f mother on the throne. Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan taba ve madhya rucakanivAsinI dikkumArikAe~ zara yA bANa jaisA tIkSNa agni- utpAdaka kASTa-vizeSa taiyAra karatI haiN| usake sAtha araNi kASTha ko saMyojita karatI haiN| donoM ko paraspara ragar3atI haiM, agni utpanna karatI haiN| agni ko uddIpta karatI haiN| uddIpta kara usameM gozIrSa candana ke Tukar3e DAlatI haiN| usase agni prajvalita karatI haiM / agni ko prajvalita kara usameM samidhA - kASTha - havanopayogI IMdhana DAlatI haiM, havana karatI haiM, bhUtikarma karatI haiM- jisa prayoga dvArA IMdhana bhasmarUpa meM pariNata ho jAye, vaisA karatI haiN| phra vaisA kara ve DAkinI, zAkinI Adi se, dRSTidoSa se - najara Adi se rakSA hetu bhagavAna tIrthaMkara tathA unakI mAtA ke bhasma kI poTaliyA~ bA~dhatI haiN| phira nAnAvidha maNi-ratnAMkita do pASANa - golaka lekara Wan ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke karNamUla meM unheM paraspara tAr3ita kara 'TiTTI' jaisI dhvani utpanna karatI huI bajAtI 5 haiM, jisase bAlalIlAvaza anyatra Asakta bhagavAna tIrthaMkara una dvArA bole gaye AzIrvacana sunane meM dattAvadhAna ho skeN| ve maMgala vacana bolatI haiM- 'bhagavan ! Apa parvata ke sadRza dIrghAyu hoM / ' Wan 5 phra phra (406) phra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra 5 5 Wan 5 Wan

Page #471
urrur mmmmm 1456441414141414141414141414 46 47 46 456 457 451 451 451 455 456 457 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 41 451 41 After seating them there they bath them with water mixed with i fragrant materials, water mixed with flowers and plain water. After the i bath, they decorate them with all types of beautifying articles. i Thereafter, they pick up the Tirthankar with their palms and the mother in their arms. Then, they bring them to the plantation house in the north, the mansion and the throne therein. Thereafter, they call the i abhiyogic gods. They then tell them, 'O believed of gods ! Please bring i gosheersh sandalwood from Chull Himavan mountain.' Abhiyogik gods feel happy and contented on hearing the order of the chief Dik-kumaris of central Ruchak area. They accept the order humbly and quickly bring fresh sandalwood from Chull Himavan Varshadhar F mountain Then the Dik-kumaris of the central Ruchak area, create special E pointed wood as sharp as an arrow that can produce fire. They rub it F with arani wood and produce fire. They brighten the fire and put pieces F of sandalwood in it. Then after enlighting the fire, they put wood and the f relevant material in it used for yajna. Then, they do such an act which may turn the fuel into ash. Then, they tie the packets of that ash to the Tirthankar and his mother seas to safeguard him from evil spirits. Then, they take two stones studded with many jewels and precious stones and striking them near the ears of the Tirthankar produce such a sound which may attract the attention of the Tirthankar for listening to their blessings avoiding attention towards other things. Then, they say, 'Reverend Sir! May you live long ! T Than the said four chief Dik-kumaris residing in central Ruchak area pick up the Tirthankar with their palms and his mother in their arms and bring them to the place where Tirthankar had taken birth. They make the mother of the Tirthankar to sleep on his bed. Thereafter, they & make the Tirthankar sleep by the side of his mother. Then they sing songs related to the occasion. PTE ETT 3REN- FI APPRECIATION OF TIRTHANKAR BY SHAKRENDRA fi 982.[ 9 ] Qui fitoi doi Hugo He i afara, farn, quyrunt, hist, Houth, * sahassakkhe, maghavaM, pAgasAsaNe, dAhiNaddha-logAhivaI, battIsavimANAvAsa-sayasahassAhivaI, i Trauereu fa, strierererert, 31181844141459, 7984-arefarriere kuNDalavilihijjamANagaMDe, bhAsuraboMdI, palamba-vaNamAle, bhahiTie, mahajjuIe, mahAbale, mahAyase ka mahANubhAge, mahAsokkhe, sohamme kappe, sohammavaDisae vimANe, sabhAe suhammAe, sakkaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh55555 Le Le Le | paMcama vakSaskAra ( 407 ) Fifth Chapter 95555555555555555555555555555555555556

Page #472
5555555555555555555555555555555555555555))))))) 555555555555555555555555555555555555E se NaM tattha battIsAe vimANAvAsasayasAhassINaM caurAsIe sAmANiasAhassINaM, tAyattIsAe / tAyattIsagANaM, cauNhaM logapAlANaM, aTThaNDaM aggamahisINaM saparivArANaM, tihaM parisANaM, sattaNhaM hai aNiANaM, sattaNhaM aNiAhivaINaM, cauNhaM caurAsINaM AyarakkhadevasAhassINaM, annesiM ca bahUNaM OM sohammakappavAsINaM vemANiyANaM devANa ya devINa ya AhevaccaM, porevaccaM, sAmittaM, bhaTTittaM, mahattaragattaM, ANAIsaraseNAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe mahayAhaya-paTTa-gIya-vAiya-taMtItala-tAlatuDia-ghaNamuiMgaWan paDupaDahavAia-raveNaM divvAiM bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe vihri| tae NaM tassa sakkassa deviMdassa devaraNNo AsaNaM cli| tae NaM se sakke (daviMde, devarAyA) AsaNaM ma caliaM pAsai pAsittA ohiM pauMjai, pauMjittA bhagavaM titthayaraM ohiNA Abhoei AbhoittA hadvatuTThacitte, AnaMdie pIimaNe, paramasomaNassie, harisavasavisappamANahiae, dhArAhaya-kayaMbakusuma-caMcumAlaiaOM Usavia-romakUve, viasia-varakamalanayaNavayaNe, pacalia-varakaDagatuDia-keU ramauDe, kuNDalahAravirAyaMtavacche, paalmbplmbmaann-gholNtbhuusnndhre| ja sasaMbhamaM turiaM cavalaM suriMde sIhAsaNAo abbhuDhei, 2 tA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai 2 ttA verulia-varidvariTThaaMjaNa-niuNoviamisimisiMta-maNirayaNamaMDiAo pAuAo omuai 2 tA egasADiaM uttarAsaMgaM karei 2 tA aMjalimauliyaggahatthe titthayarAbhimuhe sattaTTha payAI aNugacchai aNugacchittA vAmaM jANuM aMcei 2 tA dAhiNaM jANuM dharaNIalaMsi sAhaTu tikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalaMsi OM nivesei 2 ttA IsiM paccuNNamai 2 ttA kaDagatuDiathaMbhiAo bhuAo sAharai 2 tA karayalapariggahiaM ma sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI+ Namo'tthu NaM arahaMtANaM, bhagavaMtANaM, AigarANaM, titthayarANaM, sayaMsaMbuddhANaM, purisuttamANaM, purisasIhANaM, purisavarapuNDarIANaM, purisavaragandhahatthINaM, loguttamANaM, logaNAhANaM, logahiyANaM, ke logapaIvANaM, logapajjoagarANaM, abhayadayANaM, cakkhudayANaM, maggadayANaM, saraNadayANaM, jIvadayANaM, bohidayANaM, dhammadayANaM, dhammadesayANaM, dhammanAyagANaM, dhammasArahINaM, dhammavaracAurantacakkavaTTINaM, dIvo, tANaM, saraNa-gaI-paiTThA-appaDihayavara-nANa-daMsaNa-dharANaM, viaTTachaumANaM, jiNANaM, jAvayANaM, jatinANaM, tArayANaM, buddhANaM, bohayANaM, muttANaM, moagANaM, samvannUNaM, sabadarisINaM, siva-mayala-marua maNanta-makkhaya-mabbAvAha-mapuNarAvitti-siddhigaiNAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpattANaM Namo jiNANaM, jiabhyaannN| ma Namo'tthu NaM bhagavao titthagarassa Aigarassa (siddhigaiNAmadheyaM ThANaM) saMpAviukAmassa vadAmi NaM OM bhagavantaM tatthagayaM, ihagae, pAsau me bhayavaM ! tatthagae ihagayaMti kaTu vandai NamaMsai NamaMsittA masIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhe snnnnisnnnne| U 148. [ 1 ] usa kAla, usa samaya zakra nAmaka devendra, devarAja, vajrapANi- (hAtha meM vajra dhAraNa + kiye), purandara-pura-asuroM ke nagara-vizeSa ke dAraka-vidhvaMsaka, zatakratu-pUrva janma meM kArtika zreSThI ke bhava meM sau bAra zrAvaka kI paMcamI pratimA ke paripAlaka, sahasrAkSa-hajAra A~khoM vAle-apane pA~ca sau U mantriyoM kI apekSA hajAra A~khoM vAle, maghavA-meghoM ke-bAdaloM ke niyantaH, pAkazAsana-pAka nAmaka | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (408) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF.

Page #473
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan 5 5 zatru ke nAzaka, dakSiNArdhalokAdhipati, battIsa lAkha vimAnoM ke svAmI, airAvata nAmaka hAthI para savArI 5 karane vAle, surendra, AkAza kI taraha nirmala vastradhArI, mAlAoM se yukta mukuTa dhAraNa kiye hue, Wan pha ujjvala svarNa ke sundara, citrita caMcala - kuNDaloM se jisake kapola suzobhita the, dedIpyamAna zarIradhArI, lambI puSpamAlA pahane hue, parama RddhizAlI, parama dyutizAlI, mahAn balI, mahAn yazasvI, parama prabhAvaka, atyanta sukhI, saudharmakalpa ke antargata saudharmAvataMsaka vimAna meM sudharmA sabhA meM indrAsana para hote hue battIsa lAkha vimAnoM, caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika devoM, tetIsa gurusthAnIya trAyastriMza devoM, sthita 5 cAra lokapAloM, parivAra sahita ATha agramahiSiyoM-pramukha indrANiyoM, tIna pariSadoM, sAta senAoM, sAta phra senApati devoM, tIna lAkha chattIsa hajAra aMgarakSaka devoM tathA saudharmakalpavAsI anya bahuta se devoM tathA deviyoM kA Adhipatya, svAmitva, prabhutva, adhinAyakatva, AjJezvaratva - jise AjJA dene kA sarvAdhikAra 5 ho, aisA senApatitva karate hue, ina sabakA pAlana karate hue, nRtya, gIta, kalA-kauzala ke sAtha bajAye Wan jAte vINA, jhAMjha, Dhola evaM mRdaMga kI bAdala jaisI gambhIra tathA madhura dhvani ke bIca divya bhogoM kA Ananda le rahA thA / 5 Wan phra sahasA devendra, devarAja zakra kA Asana calita hotA hai, kA~patA hai / zakra (devendra, devarAja) jaba pha apane Asana ko calita dekhatA hai to vaha avadhijJAna kA prayoga karatA hai| avadhijJAna dvArA bhagavAna 5 tIrthaMkara ko dekhatA hai| vaha hRSTa tathA parituSTa hotA hai| apane mana meM Ananda evaM prIti - prasannatA kA 5 Wan anubhava karatA hai| saumya manobhAva aura harSAtireka se usakA hRdaya khila uThatA hai / megha dvArA barasAI 5 jAtI jaladhArA se Ahata kadamba ke puSpoM kI jyoM usake roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM - vaha romAMcita ho uThatA Wan 5 hai| uttama kamala ke samAna usakA mukha tathA netra vikasita ho uThate haiN| harSAtirekajanita Avegavaza phra usake hAthoM ke kar3e, bAhurakSikA - bhujAoM ko susthira banAye rakhane hetu dhAraNa kI gaI AbharaNAtmaka paTTikA, keyUra - bhujabandha evaM mukuTa sahasA kampita ho uThate haiM - hilane lagate haiN| usake kAnoM meM kuNDala zobhA pAte haiN| usakA vakSaHsthala hAroM se suzobhita hotA hai| usake gale meM lambI mAlA laTakatI hai, AbhUSaNa jhUlate haiN| (isa prakAra susajjita) devarAja zakra AdarapUrvaka zIghra siMhAsana se uThatA hai / pAdapITha - (paira rakhane ke pIr3he) para apane paira rakhakara nIce utaratA hai| nIce utarakara vaiDUrya, zreSTha riSTha tathA aMjana nAmaka ratnoM senipuNatApUrvaka kalAtmaka rUpa meM nirmita, dedIpyamAna, maNi - maNDita pAdukAe~ pairoM se utAratA hai| phra pAdukAe~ utArakara akhaNDa vastra kA uttarAsaMga karatA hai| hAtha jor3atA hai, aMjali bA~dhatA hai, jisa ora tIrthaMkara the usa dizA kI ora sAta-ATha kadama Age jAtA hai| phira apane bAyeM ghuTane ko sikor3atA hai, dAhine ghuTane ko bhUmi para TikAtA hai, tIna bAra apanA mastaka bhUmi se lagAtA hai| phira kucha U~cA uThatA hai, kar3e tathA bAhurakSikA se susthira bhujAoM ko uThAtA hai, hAtha jor3atA hai, aMjali bA~dhe (jur3e hue) ko mastaka ke cAroM ora ghumAtA hai aura kahatA hai hAthoM arhat-indra Adi dvArA pUjita athavA karma-zatruoM ke nAzaka, bhagavAna - AdhyAtmika aizvarya Adi se sampanna, Adikara - apane yuga meM dharma ke Adya pravarttaka, tIrthaMkara - sAdhu-sAdhvI - zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 992 caturvidha dharmatIrtha pravarttaka, svayaMsaMbuddha - svayaM bodhaprApta, puruSottama puruSoM meM uttama, puruSasiMha- Atma- 5 Wan paMcama vakSaskAra Fifth Chapter (409) phaphaphapha Wan Wan Wan 5

Page #474
cumitcumi****t************************** phra Wan 5 zaurya meM puruSoM meM siMha sadRza, puruSavarapuNDarIka - sarva prakAra kI malinatA se rahita hone ke kAraNa puruSoM 5 pha meM zreSTha, zveta kamala kI taraha nirmala athavA saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI kamala kI taraha nirlepa, 5 puruSavaragandhahastI - - uttama gandhahastI ke sadRza - jisa prakAra gandhahastI ke pahu~cate hI sAmAnya hAthI bhAga phra 5 jAte haiM, usI prakAra kisI kSetra meM jinake praveza karate hI durbhikSa, mahAmArI Adi aniSTa dUra ho jAte haiM arthAt atizaya tathA prabhAvapUrNa uttama vyaktitva ke dhanI, lokottama - loka ke sabhI prANiyoM meM uttama, pha Wan 5 yoga-kSema sAdhane vAle, lokahitakara-loka kA kalyANa karane vAle, lokapradIpa - jJAnIrUpI dIpaka dvArA phra lokanAtha - loka ke sabhI bhavya prANiyoM ke svAmI- unheM samyagdarzana tathA sanmArga prApta karAkara unakA 5 loka kA ajJAna dUra karane vAle athavA lokapratIpa - loka-pravAha ke pratikUlagAmI - adhyAtma-patha para pha gatizIla, lokapradyotakara-loka-aloka, jIva-ajIva Adi kA svarUpa prakAzita karane vAle athavA Wan 5 loka meM dharma kA udyota phailAne vAle, abhayadAyaka - sabhI prANiyoM ke lie abhayaprada, cakSudAyaka - sadjJAna 5 5 dene vAle, mArgadAyaka - samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra rUpa sAdhanApatha ke udbodhaka, phra 5 zaraNadAyaka-1 - jijJAsu tathA mumukSu janoM ke lie AzrayabhUta, jIvanadAyaka - AdhyAtmika jIvana ke saMbala, 5 bodhidAyaka - samyak bodha dene vAle, dharmadAyaka - samyak cAritrarUpa dharma ke dAtA, dharmadezaka - dharmadezanA 5 dene vAle, dharmanAyaka, dharmasArathi - dharmarUpI ratha ke cAlaka, dharmavara cAturanta - cakravartI - cAra gati kA anta bhavya prANiyoM ke rakSaka, zaraNa-Azraya, gati evaM pratiSThAsvarUpa, pratighAta, bAdhA yA AvaraNarahita uttama 5 pha karane vAle dhArmika jagat ke cakravartI, dIpa-dIpaka-sadRza samasta vastuoM ke prakAzaka athavA pha 5 dvIpa - saMsAra - samudra meM DUbate hue jIvoM ke lie dvIpa ke samAna bacAva ke AdhAra, trANa - karma-kadarthita 5 5 Wan 5 jJAna, darzana ke dhAraka, vyAvRttachadmA - ajJAna Adi AvaraNa rUpa chadma se atIta, jina- rAga, dveSa Adi ke 5 vijetA, jJAyaka- rAga Adi bhAvAtmaka sambandhoM ke jJAtA athavA jJApaka- rAga Adi ko jItane kA patha 5 batAne vAle, tIrNa - saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara jAne vAle, tAraka - dUsaroM ko saMsAra sAgara se pAra 5 mocaka - karmabandhana se chUTane kA mArga batAne vAle, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, ziva-kalyANamaya, acala - sthira, Wan Wan phra utArane vAle, buddha- jJAna prApta kiye hue, bodhaka - auroM ke lie bodhaprada, mukta- karmabandhana se chUTe hue, phra Wan aruka - nirupadrava, ananta - antarahita, akSaya-kSayarahita, abAdha - bAdhArahita, apunarAvRtti - jahA~ se phira Adikara, siddhAvasthA pAne ke icchuka bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko namaskAra ho / yahA~ sthita maiM vahA~ - apane janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra meM Agama nahIM hotA, aisI siddhagati - siddhAvasthA ko prApta, bhayAtIta jinezvaroM phra 5 ko namaskAra ho / Wan janma-sthAna meM sthita bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko vandana karatA huuN| vahA~ sthita bhagavAna yahA~ sthita mujhako dekheM / Wan aisA kahakara vaha bhagavAna ko vandana karatA hai, namana karatA hai / vandana - namana kara vaha pUrva kI ora mu~ha 5 karake uttama siMhAsana para baiTha jAtA hai| Wan Wan 148. [1] At that time, during that period, Shakra, the master of celestial beings was enjoying the divine heavenly pleasures. He was holding Vajra in his hands. He was the destroyer of the city of demons. In his earlier life-span, when he was Kartik the nobleman, he had ttttt*******************************tmi***ttillliti hundred times observed the fifth restraint of householder. He was Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan pha jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan Wan (410) phra Wan 5 Wan .

Page #475
55555555558 ttttttttttttttttttttm 457 Wan cu 45 Wan 557 47 45 57 Wan 45 457 45 557 All of a sudden, the seat of Shakra, the master of the heaven 475 trembled when Shakra found his seat trembling he, applying his visual knowledge, saw the Tirthankar. He felt happy and cheerful. He experienced ecstatic pleasure in his heart. His joy knew no bounds. Just as the petals of kadamb flower blossom when they experience rainfall pouring from the clouds, he also felt happy. His face and eyes became cheerful like the excellent lotus. As a result of ecstatic pleasure, the bangles on his wrist, the ornamental belt on his arms worn to keep them stable, the ornament on his arms and his crown started moving. The garlands on his breast, the long garland on his neck and other suchlike ornaments also started moving. 57 557 45 45 45 having a thousand eyes as he was accompanied by 500 ministers. He was 45 controller of clouds. He had overpowered, Pak his enemy. He was the rular of southern half. He was the master of 32 lakh heavenly abodes (Vimans). He was riding his elephant Airavat and was the ruler of celestial beings. He was wearing dress as clean as the sky. He was wearing the crown from which several garlands were hanging. His ears were shining as a result of ear-rings of pure gold which were moving. His body was bright. He was wearing a long garland of flowers. He was highly prosperous, extremely prominent, very strong, very influential and extremely happy while sitting in Saudharma assembly on his seat in Saudharmavatamsak heavenly abode of Saudhama heaven he was the master of 32 lakh Vimans, 84,000 co-chiefs, thirty three advisors, four governors, a family of eight chief-queens, three assemblies, seven armies, seven army chiefs, 3,36,000 celestial beings serving as his bodyguards and many gods and goddesses residing in Saudharma heaven. He was the master, the controller, the leader and director, the head of all of them, while commanding them, he was enjoying dance, music, pleasant sound of violins, drum flute and the like which was sweet and sober like the sound emitting by the clouds. 555 55 45 47 47 Decorated in this fashion, Shakra the master of celestial beings quickly gets up from his seat as a token of respect. He, after putting his feet on the foot-pad, comes down. Then, he removes his shoes. His shoes were made in an excellent artistic manner with Vaidurya, risht and anjan jewels. They were studded with precious stones and shining. After removing his shoes, he wears a piece of cloth, folds his hand and moves seven-eight paces in the direction in which there was the Tirthankar. Thereafter, he folds his left knee and touches the ground with his right paMcama vakSaskAra (411) 45 557 45 55 Fifth Chapter 45 55 575 55 55 455 45 55 45 Wan 45 557 4575 - 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 Wan

Page #476
455 456 451 451 451 451 451 455 456 457 454 4545454545454545 456 457 4554 5555555555555555555555555555555558 155 4 knee. He touches his forehead three times with the ground and then he 4 lifts it a little. Then, he raises his arms stabilised with bangles and H armlets, folds his hands and moves his folded hands around his forehead and says "O the lord, worshipped by god Indra and the like, the destroyer of $. demeritorious Karmas, possessor of the spiritual wealth, the first propagator of Dharma in his time-period, one who has established the four Tirths-namely monks, nuns, male household religious folk, female religious folk in his order, who has got the spiritual excellent knowledge himself, you are most remarkable among man. In self-dependence you i are like a lion. As you are free from all infirmities, you are the best i among human beings. Your conduct is as pure as white lotus. Although you are living among men, you are not attached like lotus. As ordinary elephants run away when the grand elephant (gandh-hasti) arrives, similarly famines, plague and the like are no longer in the area the moment you enter there. In other words your presence has a great influence. You are unique among all the living beings in the world. You are the master of all the meritorious people as you help them in following the right faith, the proper path for spiritual elevation. You are 45 prominent in bringing welfare of the people. You remove ignorance of the universe with the lamp of true knowledge. You move opposite to the ordinary trend of the mundane world and thus move ahead on the spiritual path. You propagate the true nature of the world and other than the world, the living beings and the non-living beings and the like. You teach the people the nature of Dharma. You remove all the fear of 41 the living beings and provide them real knowledge. You are the \ enunciator of the spiritual path of right faith, right knowledge and right conduct. You are the guide for those desiring true knowledge leading to salvation. You are the true support for leading spiritual life. You provide true knowledge. You provide Dharma based an right conduct. You deliver 41 spiritual sermons. You are the driver of the chariot of Dharma. Just as king emperor rules the entire world upto its geographical limits, you are the ruler of the spiritual world. You present true nature of all the things like a lamp. You are like an island for the living beings drowning in the mundane world of birth, death and re-birth. You are the protector of i persons capable of spiritual elevation. You are the support in leading a spiritual life and moving ahead. You possess knowledge and faith which is invincible and free from all obstructions, which is far away from the 1515441415 416 414 415 416 417 41 41 41 455 456 457 454 44 45 46 45 456 457 455 456 45 156 457 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 155 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 154 (412) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra 414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141

Page #477
8555555555555555))))))))))) ))))))))))))))555555555555555555555555 15 curtain of ignorance. You have completely overcome the instructs of 4 attachment and hatred. You have all the knowledge of sentiments of attachment and the like. As such you show the path of conquering such feelings of attachment and hatred. You have conquered the ocean of life and death of the mundane world and help others in doing so. You have attained true spiritual knowledge and provide the same to others. You have removed all the bondage of karma and tell others the method of clearing such a bondage. You are omniscient and have perfect condition. You have reached that liberated state which is totally meritorious, stable, free from disturbance, endless, free from destruction, free from obstacles and from where one does not have to re-incarnate in the mundane world. To such perfect souls I bow. My obeisance to the founder of the spiritual path, to the lord desirous of attaining the state of liberation. I bow from here to the Tirthankar ___who is at his birth place. May the lord look at me from there. Saying so, he bows to the lord. Later facing east, he sits on his throne. OM janmotsava kI taiyArI PREPARATION FOR BIRTH CELEBRATIONS 148. [2] tae NaM tassa sakkassa deviMdassa devaraNNo ayamevArUve jAva saMkappe , samuppajjitthA-uppaNNe khalu bho jambuddIve dIve bhagavaM tittharare, taM jIameyaM tIapaccuppaNNamaNAgayANaM sakkANaM deviMdANaM, devarAINaM titthayarANaM jammaNamahimaM karettae, taM gacchAmi NaM ahaM pi bhagavao titthagarassa jammaNamahimaM karemi tti| kaTu evaM saMpehei 2 tA hariNegamesiM pAyattANIyAhivaiM devaM saddAveti 2 ttA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! sabhAe sudhammAe meghogharasiaM gambhIramahurayarasadaM joyaNaparimaNDalaM sughosa sUsaraM ghaMTe 5 tikkhutto ullAlemANe 2 mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANe 2 evaM vayAhi-ANavei NaM bho sakke deviMde : devarAyA, gacchai NaM bho sakke deviMde devarAyA jambuddIve dIve bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNamahimaM karattie, taM // tubbhe viNaM devANuppiA ! sabbiddhIe, savvajuIe, sababaleNaM, sabasamudaeNaM, savvAyareNaM, savvavibhUIe, OM sabavibhUsAe, sabasaMbhameNaM, savvaNADaehiM, sabbovarohehiM, savvapuSpha-gandhamallAlaMkAravibhUsAe, savvadivvatuDia-saddasaNNiNAeNaM, mahayA iddhIe, jAva raveNaM NiayapariAla-saMparivuDA sayAiM 2 . jANavimANa-vAhaNAI durUDhA samANA akAlaparihINaM ceva sakkassa (daviMdassa devaraNNo) aMti paaubbhvh| tae NaM se hariNegamesI deve pAyattANIyAhivaI sakkeNaM evaM vutte samANe hadvatuTTha jAva evaM devotti ke ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNei 2 tA sakkassa 3 aMtiAo paDiNikkhamai 2 ttA jeNeva sabhAe ka suhammAe, meghogharasia-gaMbhIramahurayarasaddA, joaNaparimaMDalA, sughosA ghaMTA, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA // | paMcama vakSaskAra (413) Fifth Chapter ja )) ))))))))))))))))))))

Page #478
phra Wan meghogharasia - gaMbhIramahurayarasaddaM, joaNa - parimaMDalaM, sughosaM ghaMTaM tikkhutto ullAlei / tae NaM tIse Wan meghogharasia--gaMbhIramahurayara - saddAe, joaNa - parimaMDalAe, sughosAe ghaNTAe tikkhutto ullAliAe Wan 5 samANIe sohamme kappe aNNehiM egUNehiM battIsavimANAvAsa - sayasahassehiM, aNNAI egUNAI battIsaM ghaMTAsaya sahassAiM jamaga- samagaM kaNakaNArAvaM kAuM payattAI hutthA iti / tae NaM sohamme kappe 5 pAsAyavimANa - nikkhuDAvaDia - saddasamuTThia - ghaNTApaDeMsuAsayasahassasaMkule jAe Avi hatthA iti / Wan 5 tae NaM tesiM sohammakappAvAsINaM, bahUNaM vemANiyANaM devANa ya devIe ya egantaraipasatta - Niccapamatta5 visayasuhamucchiANaM, sUraghaNTArasia - viulabolapUria - cavala - paDibohaNe kae Wan ghosaNakoU haladiNNa - kaNNaegaggacitta-uvauttamANasANaM se pAyattANIAhivaI deve taMsi ghaNTAravaMsi 5 nisaMtapaDisaMtaMsi samANaMsi tattha tattha tahiM 2 dese mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANe 2 evaM vayAsIti 'hanta ! suNaMtu bhavaMto bahave sohammakappavAsI vemANiadevA devIo a sohammakappavaiNo iNamo vayaNaM 5 hiasuhatthaM - aNaNavevai NaM bho (sakkassa deviMdassa devaraNNo ) aMtiaM pAunbhavahatti / tae NaM te devA devIo a eyamaTThe soccA haTTatuTThahiayA appegaiA vandaNavattiaM evaM pUaNavattiaM, sakkAravattiaM samA Wan 5 sammANavattiaM daMsaNavattiaM, jiNabhattirAgeNaM, appegaiA taM jIameaM evamAdi ti kaTTu jAva 5 pAubbhavaMti tti / usabha - turaga - Nara- magara - vihaga - vAlaga - kiNNara - ruru - sarabha - camara - kuMjara - vaNalaya - paumalaya sahassamAliNIaM, rUvagasahassakaliaM, bhisamANaM bhibbhisamANaM cakkhullo aNalesaM, suhaphAsaM, taNaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA te vemANie deva devIo a akAla-parihINaM ceva aMtiaM pha pAbbhavamANe pAsa 2 ttA haTTe pAlayaM NAmaM AbhiogiaM devaM saddAvei 2 ttA evaM vayAsI phra Wan 5 sassirI arUvaM, ghaMTAvalia - mahuramaNaharasaraM, suhaM, kantaM, darisaNijjaM, NiuNovia - misimisiMta khAmeva bho devApiA ! aNegakhambhasayasaNNiviTTaM, lIlaTThiya- sAlabhaMjiAkaliaM, IhAmia- 5 maNirayaNaghaMTiAjAlaparikkhittaM, joyaNasahassa- vitthiNNaM, paMcajo aNasayamubbiddhaM, sigdhaM, turiaM Wan pha jaiNaNivyAhiM, divvaM jANavimANaM viuvvAhi viuvvittA eamANattiaM paccappiNAhi / 5 bhatticittaM khaMbhuggayavaira - veiA - parigayAbhirAmaM vijjAhara-jamalajualajaMtajuttaM piva, accI- 5 Wan 148. [ 2 ] taba devendra, devarAja zakra mana meM aisA saMkalpa utpanna hotA hai - jambUdvIpa meM bhagavAna 1959595 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55955555555952 usase kahatA hai- 'devAnupriya ! zIghra hI sudharmA sabhA meM meghasamUha ke garjana ke samAna gambhIra tathA ati Wan madhura zabdayukta, eka yojana golAI vAlI sundara svarayukta sughoSA nAmaka ghaNTA ko tIna bAra bajAte hue, (414) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra pha Wan Wan Wan 5 tIrthaMkara utpanna hue haiN| bhUtakAla meM hue, vartamAnakAla meM vidyamAna, bhaviSya meM hone vAle devendroM, devarAjoM zakroM kA yaha paramparAgata AcAra hai ki ve tIrthaMkaroM kA janma - mahotsava manAe~ / isalie maiM bhI jAU~, ka bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA janmotsava samAyojita karU~ / Wan devarAja zakra aisA vicAra karatA hai, nizcaya karatA hai| aisA nizcaya kara vaha apanI padAtisenA ke 5 adhipati hariNegameSI (hari - indra ke nigama - Adeza ko cAhane vAle) nAmaka deva ko bulAtA hai| bulAkara Wan phra .

Page #479
ja ) )) ))) ) ) )) )) 85555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM jora-jora se udghoSaNA karate hue kaho-devendra, devarAja zakra kA Adeza hai-ve jambUdvIpa meM bhagavAna ma tIrthaMkara kA janma-mahotsava manAne jA rahe haiN| devAnupriyo ! Apa sabhI apanI sarvavidha Rddhi, dyuti, bala, samudaya, Adara, vibhUti, vibhUSA, nATaka-nRtya-gItAdi ke sAtha, kisI bhI bAdhA kI paravAha na Wan karate hue saba prakAra ke puSpoM, surabhita padArthoM, mAlAoM tathA AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hokara divya, + tunula dhvani ke sAtha mahatI Rddhi yAvat ucca, divya vAdyadhvanipUrvaka apane-apane parivAra sahita apane-apane vimAnoM para savAra hokara zIghra zakra (devendra, devarAja) ke samakSa upasthita hoN| devendra, devarAja zakra dvArA isa prakAra Adeza diye jAne para hariNegameSI deva harSita hotA hai, parituSTa hotA hai, devarAja zakra kA Adeza vinayapUrvaka svIkAra karatA hai| Adeza svIkAra kara zakra ke pAsa se OM nikalatA hai| nikalakara, jahA~ sudharmA sabhA hai evaM jahA~ meghasamUha ke garjana ke sadRza gambhIra tathA ati madhura zabdayukta, eka yojana vartulAkAra sughoSA nAmaka ghaNTA hai, vahA~ jAtA hai| vahA~ jAkara bAdaloM ke 5 garjana ke tulya evaM gambhIra evaM madhuratama zabdayukta, eka yojana golAkAra sughoSA ghaNTA ko tIna bAra OM bajAtA hai| meghasamUha ke garjana kI taraha gambhIra tathA atyanta madhura dhvani se yukta, eka yojana vartulAkAra // sughoSA ghaNTA ke tIna bAra bajAye jAne para saudharmakalpa meM eka kama battIsa lAkha vimAnoM meM, eka kama 5 battIsa lAkha ghaNTAe~ eka sAtha tumula zabda karane lagatI haiM, bajane lagatI haiN| saudharmakalpa ke prAsAdoM evaM vimAnoM ke gambhIra pradezoM, konoM meM pahuMce tathA unase TakarAye hue zabda-vargaNA ke pudgala lAkhoM ghaNTA-OM ke pratidhvaniyoM ke rUpa meM prakaTa hone lagate haiN| saudharmakalpa sundara svarayukta ghaNTAoM kI vipula dhvani se gUMja uThatA hai| vahA~ nivAsa karane vAle bahuta se vaimAnika deva, deviyA~ jo ratisukha meM Asakta tathA nitya pramatta rahate haiM, vaiSayika sukha meM mUrchita rahate haiM, zIghra pratibuddha hote haiM-jAgarita hote haiM-bhogamayI moha-nidrA se jAgate haiN| ghoSaNA ke sunane hetu utsuka hote haiN| use sunane meM kAna lagA dete haiM, dattacitta ho jAte haiN| jaba ghaNTA-dhvani atyanta manda, sarvathA zAnta ho jAtI hai, taba zakra kI padAtisenA kA adhipati hariNegameSI deva sthAna# sthAna para jora-jora se udghoSaNA karatA huA isa prakAra kahatA hai 'saudharmakalpavAsI bahuta se devoM ! deviyoM ! Apa saudharmakalpapati kA yaha hitakara evaM sukhaprada vacana # suneM ! unakI AjJA hai, Apa una (devendra, devarAja zakra) ke samakSa upasthita hoN|' yaha sunakara devoM, ma deviyoM ke hRdaya harSita evaM parituSTa hote haiN| unameM se katipaya bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke vandana-abhivAdana hetu, katipaya pUjana-arcana hetu, katipaya satkAra-stavanAdi dvArA guNakIrtana hetu, katipaya meM sammAna-samAdara-pradarzana dvArA manaHprasAda nivedita karane hetu, katipaya darzana kI utsukatA se, aneka jinendra bhagavAna ke prati bhakti-anurAgavaza tathA katipaya ise apanA paramparAnugata AcAra mAnakara vahA~ upasthita ho jAte haiN| devendra, devarAja zakra una vaimAnika deva-deviyoM ko apane samakSa upasthita dekhatA hai| dekhakara prasanna hotA hai| vaha apane pAlaka nAmaka Abhiyogika deva ko bulAtA hai| bulAkara kahatA hai__devAnupriya ! saikar3oM khambhoM para avasthita, krIDodyata puttaliyoM se zobhita, IhAmRga-vRka, vRSabha, azva, manuSya, makara, khaga, sarpa, kinnara, ruru saMjJaka mRga, aSTApada, camara-ca~varI gAya, hAthI, vanalatA, ))))))))5555555555555555555 ) )) ))) ) nAnAsA Wan 5555555555555555555) paMcama vakSaskAra (415) Fifth Chapter

Page #480
8555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM padmalatA Adi ke citrAMkana se yukta, khambhoM para utkIrNa vajraratnamayI vedikA dvArA sundara saMcaraNazIla hai Wan citrAMkita vidyAdharoM se yukta, apane para jar3I sahasroM maNiyoM tathA ratnoM kI prabhA se suzobhita, hajAroM ke citroM se suhAvane, atIva dedIpyamAna, netroM meM samA jAne vAle, sukhamaya sparzayukta, zobhAmaya rUpayukta, OM pavana se Andolita ghaNTiyoM kI madhura, manohara dhvani se yukta, sukhamaya, kamanIya, darzanIya, kalAtmaka ke rUpa meM sajjita, dedIpyamAna maNiratnamaya ghaNTikAoM ke samUha se parivyApta, eka hajAra yojana vistIrNa, pA~ca sau yojana U~ce, zIghragAmI, tvaritagAmI, atizaya vegayukta evaM prastuta kArya sampanna karane meM sakSama OM divya yAna-vimAna kI vikurvaNA kro| AjJA kA paripAlana kara sUcita kro| 148. [2] At that time, Shakra the ruling god of first heaven thought as under 'In Jambu island, Tirthankar has taken birth. It is an age-long tradition of Shakra, the master of heaven in the past, at present and in future that they celebrate the birth of the Tirthankar. So, I should also go and make arrangements for celebration of this occasion of the birth of the Tirthankar. Shakra, the ruler of heaven thought in this manner and decided to si act accordingly. Thereafter, he called god Harinegameshi, the army chief of celestial beings and ordered--'O beloved of gods ! You immediately make a proclamation by ringing the Sughosha bell three times whose sound is sweet and reaches upto one yojan like the roaring sound of clouds and make an announcement in loud voice in the Sudharma assembly that these are the orders of Shakra, the ruler of heaven that he is going to Jambu island to celebrate the birth of the Tirthankar. As such you all should present yourself soon before Shakrendra along with all types of your wealth, splendour, strength, grandeur, dramatic parties, caring little for any obstacles that you come across. You should decorate yourself with all types of flowers, fragrant substances, garlands, i ornaments and attend making divine sound and divine music in your \ Vimans (divine vehicles) along with your families. The god Harinegameshi felt happy to receive these orders. He humbly accepted the command and came out from there. He then came to the Sudharma assembly hall and reached near Sughosha bell whose solemn sweet sound reaches a distances of one yojan like the roaring sound of clouds. He then rang the bell three times. At the sound of the bell, 31,99,999 bells in 31,99,999 celestial vehicles of Saudharma region started ringing. Their sound reached the places and remote regions of the divine vehicles and then entire area was filled with the sound of the bells. 456 457 4554545454545454545454545454545455 456 457 454 455 456 457 456 457 5454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 45 4444444444444444444444444 455 95%$55 454 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 416 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 44141414141454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454541414

Page #481
5555555555546466 467 46 4 4 4 4 4 4 466 467 46 467 468 46 E LE LE LE LIE LIE LE LE LE 555555555555555555 Saudharma region started echoing with the beautiful sound of the bells. Many celestial beings who reside in divine vehicles and enjoy mundane pleasures of the mundane world, who were engrossed in sensual pleasures, become attentive soon. They get up from the worldly slumber and attentively listen to the proclamation. When the sound of the bell becomes extremely mild and totally subsides, god Harinegameshi the army chief of celestial beings makes the 47 announcement in a loud voice at various places as under 455 47 Wan 'O the gods and goddesses of Saudharma region! You listen this loveable message of the ruler of Saudharma region. These are his orders that you should present yourself before him.' The gods and goddesses felt happy to receive these orders. Some of them came to express their obeisance to the Tirthankar. Some came to worship him, some came to honour him, to praise him by singing hymns. Some came to express then inward pleasure by paying their respects. Some came to see him out of curiously. Some came to express their devotion and some came there believing it as their traditional conduct. Shakrendra, the ruler of heaven felt happy to see the celestial beings present before him. He then called, Palak, the abhiyogik god and ordered vivecana prastuta sUtra meM varNita zakrendra ke deva-parivAra tathA vizeSaNoM Adi kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra haisaudharma devaloka ke adhipati zakrendra ke tIna pariSad hotI haiM - ( 1 ) zamitA - Abhyantara, (2) caNDA - madhyama, tathA (3) jAtA - bAhya Abhyantara pariSad meM bAraha hajAra deva aura sAta sau deviyA~, madhyama pariSad meM caudaha hajAra deva aura chaha sau deviyA~ evaM bAhya pariSad meM solaha hajAra deva aura pA~ca sau deviyA~ hotI haiN| paMcama vakSaskAra Wan 'O beloved of gods! Prepare the divine vehicle with fluid process. It should stand on hundreds of pillars. It should be decorated with dancing dolls. It should be beautified with pictures of deer, bullock, horses, men, crocodile, birds, snakes, kinnar, ruru, deer, ashtapad, chamari, cow, elephant, forest creeper, lotus creeper and the like. It should have moving pictures of Vidyadhars and studded Vedika. It should be studded with thousands of precious stones and jewels increasing its beauty. It should be beautified with thousand of sketches. It should be attractive to the eyes. It should have soothing touch. It should be decorated in an artistic manner. It should have shining jewelled bells. The divine vehicle Fi should be 1,000 yojan wide and 500 yojan high and capable of moving quickly at a high speed and doing the needful. After, compliance of these orders, inform me.' 47 Wan (417) 1555555555555555555555555555555 Wan 45 57 47 457 55 55 57 45 45 557 pha 45 7 Fifth Chapter 47 57

Page #482
nitimitittmi**************************tmititi 2 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 559555555559555555952 Wan phra phra agramahiSI parivAra - pratyeka agramahiSI - pramukha indrANI ke parivAra meM pA~ca hajAra deviyA~ hotI haiN| yoM indra ke antaHpura meM cAlIsa hajAra deviyoM kA parivAra hotA hai / senAe~ hAthI, ghor3e, baila, ratha tathA paidala-ye pA~ca senAe~ hotI haiM tathA do senAe~ - gandharvAnIka - gAne-bajAne vAloM kA dala aura nATyAnIka - nATaka karane vAloM kA dala Amoda-pramodapUrvaka raNotsAha bar3hAne hetu hotI haiN| phra Elaboration-The details regarding the family of Shakrendra and the adjectives mentioned in this Sutra is as under Shakrendra, the ruling god of Saudharma heaven has three assemblies--(1) the inner assembly (Shamita ), ( 2 ) the central assembly (Chanda), and ( 3 ) the outer assembly (Jaata). The inner assembly consists of 12,000 gods and 700 goddesses the central assembly is of 14,000 gods and 600 goddesses, while the outer assembly has 16,000 gods and 500 goddesses. Family of chief goddesses (Agra-mahishi), every chief-goddess has 5,000 goddesses in her family. Thus in the harem of Indra there are 40,000 goddesses. The armies are five namely of elephants, horses, bullocks, chariots and pedestrians. Two army units are of musicians and dancers, whose duty is to inspire the warriors for fighting courageously. pAlakadeva dvArA vimAnavikurvaNA PREPARATION OF DIVINE VEHICLE BY PALAK tassa NaM jANavimANassa aMto bahusamaramaNijje bhUmibhAge, se jahANAmae AliMgapukkharei vA jAva dIvi acammei vA aNegasaMku - kIlaka- sahassavitate AvaDa - paccAvaDa - seDhi - paseDhi - sutthi a - sovatthia vaddhamANapUsamANava-macchaMDaga - magaraMDaga - jAra-mAra - phullAvalI - paumapatta - sAgara - taraMga - vasaMtalayapaumalaya-bhatticittehiM sacchAehiM sappabhehiM samarIiehiM saujjoehiM NANAvihapaMcavaNNehiM maNIhiM usobhae 2, tesi NaM maNINaM vaNNe gandhe phAse a bhANiavve jahA rAyappaseNaijje / tassa NaM bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAe picchAgharamaNDave aNegakhambhasaya-saNNiviTTe, vaNNao jAva paDarUve, tassa ulloe paumalayabhatticitte jAva savvatavaNijjamae jAva paDirUve / tassa NaM maNDavassa bahusamaramaMNijjasta bhUmibhAgassa bahumajjhadesabhAgaMsi mahaM ega maNipeDhiA, aTTha pha joaNAI AyAmavikkhambheNaM, cattAri joaNAI bAhalleNaM, savvamaNimayI vaNNao / tIe uvariM mahaM ege sIhAsaNe vaNNao, tassa majjhadesabhAe ege vairAmae aMkuse, ettha NaM mahaM ege kumbhikke muttAdAme, seNaM 149. tae NaM se pAlayadeve sakkeNaM deviMdeNaM devaraNNA evaM vutte samANe haTThatuTTa jAva veuvvia- 5 samugdhANaM samohaNittA taheva karei iti, tassa NaM divvassa jANavimANassa tidisiM tisovANapaDirUvagA, vaNao, tesi NaM paDivagANaM purao patteaM 2 toraNA, vaNNao jAva paDirUvA / annehiM tadadhuccattappamANamittehiM cauhiM addhakumbhikkehiM muttAdAmehiM savyao samantA saMparikkhitte, te NaM jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra (418) phaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan phra 455595 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 59 Wan Wan Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra Wan

Page #483
tttttttttttttttttttti***********5 dAmA tavaNijja-laMbUsagA, suvaNNapayaraga - maNDiA NANAmaNi - rayaNa - vivihahAraddhahAra - uvasobhiA, samudayA IsiM aNNamaNNamasaMpattA puvvAiehiM vAehiM mandaM eijjamANA 2 nivvuikareNaM saddeNaM te paese ApUremANA 2 (sie) aIva uvasobhemANA 2 ciTTheti tti / tassa NaM sIhAsaNassa avaruttareNaM, uttareNaM, uttarapuratthimeNaM ettha NaM sakkarasa caurAsIe sAmANi asAhassINaM, caurAsIi bhaddAsaNasAhassIo, puratthimeNaM aTThaNhaM aggamahisINaM evaM dAhiNapuratthimeNaM abbhiMtara - parisAe duvAlasaNhaM devasAhassINaM, dAhiNeNaM majjhimAe caudasaNhaM devasAhassINaM, dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM bAhiraparisAe solasahaM devasAhassINaM, paccatthimeNaM sattaNhaM ahivaIti / tae NaM tassa sIhAsaNassa cauddisiM cauNhaM caurAsINaM AyarakkhadevasAhassINaM evamAI vibhAsiavvaM sUriAbhagameNaM jAva paccappiNanti tti / 149. devendra devarAja zakra kA Adeza sunakara pAlaka nAmaka deva harSita evaM parituSTa hotA hai| vaha vaikriya samudghAta karake yAna - vimAna kI vikurvaNA karatA hai| usameM tIna dizAoM meM tIna-tIna sIr3hiyoM tathA Age toraNa dvAroM kI racanA karatA hai| unakA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| usa yAna - vimAna ke bhItara bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya bhUmibhAga hai| vaha muraja yA Dholaka ke UparI bhAga para lage carma jaisA samatala aura sundara hai| vaha bhUmibhAga Avarta, pratyAvarta, zreNi, prazreNi, svastika, varddhamAna, puSyamANava, matsya ke aMDe, magara ke aMDe, jAra, mAra, puSpAvali, kamalapatra, sAgara, taraMga, vAsantIlatA evaM padmalatA ke citrAMkana se yukta, AbhAyukta, prabhAyukta, razmiyukta, udyotayukta nAnAvidha paMcaraMgI maNiyoM se suzobhita hai| vizeSa varNana rAjapraznIyasUtra se jaaneN| usa bhUmibhAga ke ThIka bIca meM eka prekSAgRhamaNDapa hai, jo saikar3oM khambhoM para TikA hai| usakA varNana pUrvavat hai / usa prekSAmaNDapa ke Upara kA bhAga padmalatA Adi ke citroM se sajjita hai, svarNamaya hai, citta ko prasanna karane vAlA hai, yAvat mana meM basa jAne vAlA hai| usa maNDapa ke bahuta samatala evaM ramaNIya bhUmibhAga ke bIcoMbIca eka maNipIThikA (maNiyoM se banI caukI) hai| vaha ATha yojana lambI-caur3I tathA cAra yojana moTI hai| sarvathA maNimaya hai| usakA varNana pUrvavat hai| usake Upara eka vizAla siMhAsana hai| usake Upara eka sarvaratnamaya - hIrakamaya aMkuza hai / vahA~ eka kumbhikA - pramANa motiyoM kI bRhat mAlA hai| vaha mukkAmAlA apane se AdhI U~cI, ardhakumbhikA parimita, cAra muktAmAlAoM dvArA cAroM ora se pariveSTita hai| una mAlAoM meM tapanIya - svarNanirmita laMbUsaka - geMda ke AkAra ke AbharaNa - vizeSa - lUMbe laTakate haiN| ve sone ke pAtoM se maNDita haiN| ve nAnAvidha maNiyoM evaM ratnoM se nirmita hAroM-aThAraha lar3a ke hAroM, ardhahAroM-nau lar3a ke hAroM se upazobhita haiM, vibhUSita haiM, eka-dUsarI se thor3I-thor3I dUrI para avasthita haiM / puravaiyA Adi vAyu ke jhoMkoM se dhIre-dhIre hilatI huI, paraspara TakarAne se utpanna kAnoM ke lie tathA mana ke lie zAntiprada zabda se Asa-pAsa sthAnoM ko ApUrNa karatI huI ve atyanta suzobhita hotI haiN| usa siMhAsana ke pazcimottara vAyavya koNa meM, uttara meM evaM uttara-pUrva meM - (IzAna koNa) meM zakra ke 84,000 sAmAnika devoM ke 84,000 uttama Asana haiM, pUrva meM 8 pradhAna deviyoM ke 8 uttama Asana paMcama vakSaskAra (419) 6 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 55 5 5 5 59595959 Fifth Chapter

Page #484
25 555 5555 5555555595555555555955555552 - 5 5 5 5 5 6 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555555 5 5 9 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 << Wan Wan Wan 57 Wan 47 5 haiM, dakSiNa-pUrva meM - (Agneya koNa meM) Abhyantara pariSad ke 12,000 devoM ke 12,000, dakSiNa meM 5 madhyama pariSad ke 14,000 devoM ke 14,000 tathA dakSiNa-pazcima meM naiRtya koNa meM bAhya pariSad ke 16,000 devoM ke 16,000 uttama Asana haiN| pazcima meM 7 anIkAdhipatiyoM-senApati - devoM ke 7 uttama Asana haiN| usa siMhAsana kI cAroM dizAoM meM caurAsI- caurAsI hajAra AtmarakSaka- aMgarakSaka devoM ke kula 84000 x 4 = 3,36,000 (tIna lAkha chattIsa hajAra ) uttama Asana haiN| ukta sArA varNana (rAjapraznIyasUtra meM varNita ) sUryAbhadeva ke vimAna ke sadRza hai| ina sabakI vikurvaNA kara pAlaka deva zakrendra ko vimAna nirmita hone kI sUcanA detA hai| 149. God Palak felt happy to hear the order of Shakrendra. He, with fluid process, created a divine vehicle. He built stairs of three rungs each in all the three direction and the gates in front. There description is the same as mentioned earlier. Wan There is a very levelled attractive ground in the divine vehicle. It is as much levelled as the upper surface of the leather covering a drum. That space has sketches of aavart, pratyavart, shreni, prashreni, swastik, vardhaman, man of flowers, egg of fish, egg of crocodile, jar, mar, flower bunch, lotus leaf, sea, waves, spring creeper and lotus 47 creeper. It has their aura, their brightness, their ray, their grandeur and is studded with precious stones of five colours. The detailed description can be seen in Raj-prashniya Sutra. 45 In the very middle of that area, there is an observatory, standing on hundreds of pillars. Its description is as mentioned earlier, the upper portion of that observatory is decorated with pictures of lotus creepers and the like. It is golden, pleasant to the heart up to very attractive. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 45 There is a stool made of precious stone at the very centre of that observatory. It is eight yojan high, eight yojan wide and four yojan thick and totally of precious stones. Its description is the same as mentioned earlier. On it there is a large seat. In it there is an ankush totally made Wan of jewels and diamonds. A large garland of pearls is there and the pearls are in such a number that they can fill a pitcher. That garland is surrounded with four garlands of pearls on all the four sides which are half of the sizes of it in height and the pearls can fill half the pitcher. Ball-shaped ornaments of gold are hanging in those garlands. They are decorated with gold leaves. The eighteen-lined garlands, the nine lined garlands made of precious stones and jewels of various types at small distance are adding to its beauty. It moves slowly with the castern wind. The sound of the striking of garlands among themselves is very pleasant Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (420) 55555555555555555555555555555 Wan 45 45 475 Wan Wan 45 47 Wan 557

Page #485
t t t t t t tbSH hhhhhh n t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t v n n n t # to the ears, provides peace to the mind and fills the environment with y fi loveable sound. It is extremely charming. In the north-west of that seat, in the north and in the north-east, there are 84,000 seats meant for 84,000 co-chiefs of Indra. In the east there are eight seats for eight chief goddesses. In the south-east there fi are 14,000 seats of 12,000 member gods of the inner assembly in the 9 south there are 12,000 seats of member gods of central assembly and in the south-west there are 16,000 seats of gods of outer assembly. In the west there are seats of seven army chiefs. In each of the four directions, fi there are 84,000 seats of 84,000 body guards totaling 3,36,000 seats. The fi entire description is like that of divine vehicle of Suryabh deva. After 1 building all this with fluid process, god Palak informs Shakrendra that the needful has been done. zakrendra kA utsavArtha prayANa DEPARTURE OF SHAKRENDRA FOR CELEBRATION // 150. [1] tae NaM se sakke (daviMde, devarAyA) haTThahiae divvaM jiNedAbhigamaNajuggaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiaM uttaraveuvviaM rUvaM viuvvai viuvvittA aTThahiM aggamahisIhiM saparivArAhiM, # NaTTANIeNaM gandhavvANIeNa ya saddhiM taM vimANaM aNuppayAhiNIkaremANe 2 pubilleNaM tisovANeNaM durUhai 2 / ttiA sIhAsaNaMsi puratyAbhimuhe saNNisaNNetti, evaM ceva sAmANiAvi uttareNaM tisovANeNaM durUhittA patteaM / # 2 puSaNNatthesu bhaddAsaNesu nnisiiaNti| avasesA ya devA devIo a dAhiNilleNaM tisovANeNaM durUhittA / ma taheva nnisiiaNti| tae NaM tassa sakkassa taMsi durUDhassa ime aTThamaMgalagA purao ahANupubbIe saMpaDhiA, tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM puNNakalasabhiMgAraM divvA ya chattapaDAgA sacAmarA ya daMsaNaraia-Aloa-darisaNijjA bAu avijayavejayantI a samUsiA gagaNatalamaNulihaMtI purao ahANupubbIe sNptthiaa| tayaNantaraM chattabhiMgAraM, tayaNaMtara ca NaM vairAmaya-vaTTa-laTTha-saMThia-susiliTTha-parighaTTha-maTThasupaiTThie visiTTe, aNegavarapaMcavaNNakuDabhI-sahassaparimaNDiAbhirAme, vAuDua-vijayavejayantIpaDAgA-chattAicchattakalie, tuMge, gayaNatalamaNulihaMtasihare, joaNasahassamUsie, mahaimahAlae mahiMdajjhae ma purao ahANupubbIe saMpatthietti, tayaNantaraM ca NaM sarUvanevattha-pariacchiasusajjA, / savvAlaMkAravibhUsiA paMca aNiA paMca aNiAhivaiNo (aNNe devA ya) sNptttthiaa| ma tayaNantaraM ca NaM bahave AbhiogiA devA ya devIo a saehiM saehiM rUvehiM (sayehiM sayehiM vihavehiM) #NiogehiM sakkaM deviMdaM devarAyaM purao a maggao a ahaapubiie| tayaNantaraM ca NaM bahave sohammakappavAsI devA ya devIo a sabbiDDIe jAva durUDhA samANA maggao a spNddiaa| - tae NaM se sakke teNaM paMcANiaparikkhitteNaM jAva mahiMdajjhaeNaM purao pakaDijamANeNaM, caurAsIe n t n t t n t n t n t t t t t t t t t n t t n n t n t n t t t t paMcama vakSaskAra (421) Fifth Chapter t 155) ))))555555555555555555555555555

Page #486
*5**********************************& Wan phra 5 sAmANi jAva parivuDe sabbiDDIe jAva raveNaM sohammassa kappassa majjhamajjheNaM taM divvaM deviMDi (divajuI 5 (devANubhAvaM ) uvadaMsemANe 2 jeNeva sohammassa kappassa uttarille nijjANamagge teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA joaNasayasAhassIehiM viggahehiM ovayamANe 2 tAe ukkiTThAe jAva devagaIe vIIvayamANe 2 tiriyamasaMkhijjANaM dIvasamuddANaM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva NaMdIsaravare dIve jeNeva dAhiNapuratthimille raikaragapavvae teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA evaM jA caiva sUriAbhassa vattavvayA NavaraM sakkAhigAro vattavyo iti jAvataM divyaM devarSTi jAva divvaM jANavimANaM paDisAharamANe 2 jAva jeNeva bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNanagare 5 jeNeva bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchati / Wan uvAgacchattA bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNaM teNaM divveNaM jANavimANeNaM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei 2 ttA bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNassa uttaratthime disIbhAge caturaMgulamasaMpattaM dharaNiyale taM divvaM jANavimANaM Thavei 2 ttA aTThahiM aggamahisIhiM dohiM aNIehiM gandhavvANINa ya NaTTANIeNa ya saddhiM tAo divvAo jANavimANAo puratthimilleNaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNaM paccoruhai, tae NaM sakkassa deviMdassa devaraNNo caurAsIi sAmANiasAhassIo divyAo jANavimANAo 5 uttarilleNaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNaM paccoruhaMti, avasesA devA ya devIo a tAo divyAo jANavimANAo dAhiNilleNaM tisovANapaDirUvaeNaM paccoruhaMti tti / 150. [ 1 ] pAlaka deva se divya yAna - vimAna kI racanA sampanna hone kI sUcanA pAkara zakra mana meM harSita hotA hai| jinendra bhagavAna ke sammukha jAne yogya, divya, sarvAlaMkAravibhUSita, uttara vaikriya rUpa kI vikurvaNA karatA hai / phira saparivAra ATha agramahiSiyoM, nATya-senA, gandharva - senA ke sAtha usa yAnavimAna kI anupradakSiNA karatA huA pUrvadizAvartI trisopanaka se tIna sIr3hiyoM dvArA vimAna para ArUr3ha hotA hai / vimAnArUr3ha hokara vaha pUrvAbhimukha ho siMhAsana para AsIna hotA hai / usI prakAra sAmAnika deva uttarI trisopAnaka se vimAna para ArUr3ha hokara pahale se rakhe hue uttama AsanoM para baiTha jAte haiN| bAkI ke deva - deviyA~ dakSiNadigvartI trisopAnaka se vimAna para ArUr3ha hokara (apane lie uttama AsanoM para ) baiTha jAte haiM / zakra ke yoM vimAnArUr3ha hone para Age aSTa maMgalaka prasthita hote haiN| tatpazcAt zubha zakuna ke rUpa meM 5 prayANa - prasaMga meM darzanIya jalapUrNa kalaza, jalapUrNa jhArI, ca~vara sahita divya chatra, divya patAkA, vAyu dvArA ur3AI jAtI, atyanta U~cI, mAno AkAza ko chUtI huI-sI vijaya - vaijayantI ye kramazaH Age prasthAna karate haiN| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt tatpazcAt chatra, viziSTa varNakoM evaM citroM dvArA zobhita nirjala jhArI, phira vajraralamaya, vartulAkAra, manojJa saMsthAnayukta, cikanI, kaThora zANa para tarAsI huI, ragar3I huI pASANa - pratimA kI jyoM svaccha, snigdha, sukomala zANa para ghisI huI pASANa - pratimA kI taraha cikanAI lie hue mRdula, supratiSThita 5 saMsthita, atizayayukta, aneka uttama, paMcaraMgI hajAroM choTI patAkAoM se alaMkRta, vAyu dvArA hilatI vijaya- vaijayantI, dhvajA, chatra evaM atichatra se suzobhita, AkAza ko chUte hue se zikharayukta, eka hajAra U~cA, vizAla mahendradhvaja yathAkrama Age prasthAna karatA hai| usake bAda apane kAryAnurUpa veza 5 phra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra (422) pha phra phaphaphaphaphapha Wan

Page #487
Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 89555555555))))))) ))))) )))))) bha dhAraNa kiye| susajjita, sarvavidhi alaMkAroM se vibhUSita pA~ca senAe~, pA~ca senApati-deva prasthAna karate haiN| OM phira bahuta se Abhiyogika deva-deviyA~ apane-apane rUpa, (apane-apane vaibhava, apane-apane) ma upakaraNa sahita devendra, devarAja zakra ke Age-pIche yathAkrama prasthAna karate haiN| tatpazcAt saudharmakalpavAsI aneka deva-deviyA~ saba prakAra kI samRddhi ke sAtha vimAnArUr3ha hote haiM, devendra, devarAja U zaka ke Age-pIche tathA donoM ora prasthAna karate haiN| ke isa prakAra vimAnastha devarAja zakra pA~ca senAoM se parivRtta (pUrva varNita vaibhava ke sAtha) caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika devoM tathA anya bahata se devoM aura deviyoM se saMparidatta. saba prakAra kI Rddhi-vaibhava ke sAtha, vAdya -ninAda ke sAtha saudharmakalpa ke bIcoMbIca hotA huA, divya deva-Rddhi upadarzita karatA huA, jahA~ saudharmakalpa kA uttarI niryANa-mArga-bAhara nikalane kA rAstA hai, vahA~ AtA hai| vahA~ Akara eka-eka lAkha yojana-pramANa vigrahoM dvArA calatA haA. utkaSTa, tIvra deva-gati dvArA Age jabar3hatA tirache asaMkhya dvIpoM evaM samudroM ke bIca se hotA huA, jahA~ nandIzvara dvIpa hai, dakSiNa-pUrva Agneya koNavartI ratikara parvata hai, vahA~ AtA hai| jaisA sUryAbhadeva kA varNana hai, Age vaisA hI zakrendra kA samajhanA caahie| phira zakrendra divya deva Rddhi kA divya yAna-vimAna kA pratisaMharaNa karatA hai-vistAra ko sameTatA hai| vaisA kara, jahA~ (jambUdvIpa, bharata kSetra meM) bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA janma-nagara, janma-bhavana hotA hai, OM vahA~ AtA hai| Akara vaha divya yAna-vimAna dvArA bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke janma-bhavana kI tIna bAra AdakSiNa-pradakSiNA karatA hai| vaisA kara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke janma-bhavana ke uttara-pUrva meM-IzAna koNa meM apane divya vimAna ko bhUmitala se cAra aMgula U~cA ThaharAtA hai| vimAna ko ThaharAkara apanI ATha OM agramahiSiyoM, gandharvAnIka tathA nATyAnIka nAmaka do anIka-senAoM ke sAtha usa divya-yAna-vimAna +se pUrvadizAvartI tIna sIr3hiyoM dvArA nIce utaratA hai| phira devendra, devarAja zakra ke caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika deva uttaradizAvartI tIna sIr3hiyoM dvArA usa divya yAna-vimAna se nIce utarate haiN| bAkI ke OM deva-deviyA~ dakSiNa-dizAvartI tIna sIr3hiyoM dvArA yAna-vimAna se nIce utarate haiN| 150. [1] Shakrendra was very much pleased to hear from god Palak that the divine vehicle had been built. He then creates a shape fit for 45 going to the Bhagavan with fluid process and beautiful with all divine 457 decorations. Thereafter he moves around that divine vehicle with his y family, the eight chief-goddesses, the dramatic party, the musicians and then rides on it through the three-ring stairs in the east. He then sits on the scat facing east. Similarly the co-chiefs get into the vehicle through the three-ring stairs in the north and take their seats already 4 earmarked. The remaining gods and goddesses get into it through the 'i three-ring stairs in the south and then take their seats. After the boarding of Shakrendra in this manner, eight ominous symbols more ahead. Thereafter as a mark of good omen, at the time of Wan 5555555555555)55555555555555555555555555555555558 jaka jApaMcama vakSaskAra (423) Fifth Chapter

Page #488
245 46 44 445 44 45 46 45 44 445 446 447 4414141414 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 45454545454545454545454545 456 457 454 44 45 46 47 46 455 456 457 454 455 456 456 45454545454545 44 445 44 45 46 47 46 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 455 456 457 departure, a worth seeing pitcher full of water, a pot full of water, divine umbrella with whisks, divine bunting, a very high flag almost touching the sky fluttering due to wind indicating success move in their respective order. Thereafter, the umbrella, an empty pot decorated with pictures in exquisite colours. The great Mahendra flag which is 1,000 yojan high moves ahead in that order. It is studded with Vajra jewels. It is round like a pole. It has attractive shape. It is as clean as an idol of stone which is smooth well-cut on hard surface and well rubbed. It has softness like well-rubbed idol. It has thousands of buntings of five colours which are soft, well arranged, excellent and fluttering with the wind. It is decorated with umbrella and another great umbrella and appears as if it is touching the sky. Thereafter five well decorated armies alongs with their five chiefs having decoration of all the requisite types move along. Thereafter many abhiyogik gods and goddesses alongwith their grandeur and decorations move ahead and behind Shakrendra in their earmarked order. Thereafter many gods and goddesses who are residents of Saudharma heaven, get into that divine vehicle with their wealth. 45 They seat themselves in front of and behind Shakrendra as earmarked. Thereafter Shakrendra sitting in that vehicle and surrounded by five armies, 84,000 co-chiefs, and many other gods and goddesses and with the wealth of all types and the music being played, passing through Saudharma heaven and exhibiting his divine grandeur comes to the exit of Saudharma heaven in the north. Thereafter moving at a fast divine speed covering distances of one lakh yojan each and crossing innumerable islands and oceans he reaches Ratikar mountain in the south-east of Nandishvar island. Further description may be understood similar to that of Suryabh Deva. Thereafter Shakrendra contracts the divine vehicle and the divine wealth and comes to the place in Bharat continent of Jambu island where the city and the mansion of birth-place of the Tirthankar is located. He then with his vehicles takes three rounds of that building. He then shops his vehicle four fingers above the ground in the north-east corner. Then he gets down from the vehicle with his eight chief goddesses and the two armies of musicians and dancers, through the stairs in the east. Thereafter 84,000 co-chiefs of Shakrendra get down through the stairs in the north. The remaining gods and goddesses get down through the stairs in the south. 4 54545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 4545454545454545 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (424) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 414141414141414141414141414144454647444444444444444

Page #489
Wan Wan 5555555 55555555555555555555555555555555555 + 150. [2] tae NaM se sakke devinde devarAyA caurAsIe sAmANiasAhassIehiM jAva saddhiM // saMparikhuDe sabbiDDIe jAva duMdubhiNigghosaNAiyaraveNaM jeNeva bhagavaM titthayare titthayaramAyAya teNeva uvAgacchai + ma 2 ttA Aloe ceva paNAmaM karei 2 ttA bhagavaM titthayaraM titthayaramAyaraM ca tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei 2 tA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI+ Namotthu te rayaNakucchidhArae evaM jahA disAkumArIo jAva dhaNNAsi, puNNAsi, taM kayatthA'si, ahaNaM devANuppie ! sakke NAmaM devinde, devarAyA bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNamahimaM karissAmi, taM NaM OM tunbhAhiM NaM bhAivvaMti kaTu osovaNiM dalayai dalaittA titthayarapaDirUvagaM viubvai, titthayaramAuAe pAse Thabai ThavittA paMca sakke viubvai viuvittA ege sakke bhagavaM titthayaraM karayalapuDeNaM giNhai, ege sakke piTTao AyavattaM dhareDa, dave sakkA ubhao pAsiM cAmarukkhevaM karenti, ege sakke parao vajjapANI pakaDDai tti| tae NaM se sakke devinde devarAyA aNNehiM bahUhiM bhavaNavaivANamantara-joisa-vemANiehi devehi ma devIhi a saddhiM saMparivuDe saviDIe jAva NAieNaM tAe ukkiTThAe jAva vIIvayamANe jeNeva mandare pabbae, OM jeNeva paMDagavaNe, jeNeva abhiseasilA, jeNeva abhiseasIhAsaNe, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA sIhAsaNavaragae puratyAbhimuhe saNNisaNNe tti| 150. [ 2 ] tatpazcAt devendra, devarAja zakra caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika Adi apane sahavartI deva+ samudAya ke sAtha sarva Rddhi-vaibhava se yukta, nagAr3oM ke gUMjate hue nirghoSa ke sAtha, jahA~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara the aura unakI mAtA thI, vahA~ AtA hai| Akara unheM dekhate hI praNAma karatA hai| bhagavAna tIrthaMkara evaM unakI mAtA kI tIna bAra AdakSiNa-pradakSiNA karatA hai| hAtha jor3a, aMjali bA~dhe bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA ko kahatA hai "ratnakukSidhArike ! yAvat Apako namaskAra ho| dhanya, puNya evaM kRtakRtya haiN| devAnupriye ! maiM devendra, devarAja zakra bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA janma-mahotsava manAU~gA, ataH Apa bhayabhIta mata honaa|" yoM kahakara vaha tIrthaMkara kI mAtA ko avasvApinI nidrA meM sulA detA hai| phira vaha tIrthaMkara-sadRza ma pratirUpaka-zizu kI vikurvaNA karatA hai| use tIrthaMkara kI mAtA kI bagala meM rakha detA hai| zakra phira vaikriyalabdhi dvArA svayaM pA~ca zakroM ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA karatA hai| eka zakra bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko hatheliyoM ke saMpuTa dvArA uThAtA hai, eka zakra pIche chatra dhAraNa karatA hai, do zakra donoM ora ca~vara DulAte - ja haiM, eka zakra hAtha meM vajra lie Age calatA hai| tatpazcAt devendra, devarAja zakra anya aneka bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka, vaimAnika devaOM deviyoM se ghirA huA, saba prakAra Rddhi se zobhita, utkRSTa, tvarita devagati se calatA huA, jahA~ mandara parvata para paNDaka vana, abhiSeka-zilA evaM abhiSeka-siMhAsana hai, vahA~ AtA hai, pUrvAbhimukha ho siMhAsana para baiThatA hai| 150. [2] Thereafter Shakra the ruler of first heaven comes near the Tirthankar and his mother. His 84,000 co-chiefs and other gods and |paMcama vakSaskAra (425) Fifth Chapter

Page #490
phra Wan @55555555559555555955555559555555595552 goddesses are also with him with the sound of the beat of drums. He Wan bows to them immediately when he sees them. He then goes round three times and with folded hands addresses the mother of the Tirthankar. 'O the blessed ! The bearer of the unique child ! I bow to you. You are worthy of appreciation. You are very lucky. I 'Shakrendra shall celebrate the birth of the Tirthankar. So you should not feel afraid.' Saying so he puts the mother of the Tirthankar to deep sleep. Then with fluid process he prepares a child exactly like the shape of that new-born Tirthankar and places it close to the mother of the Tirthankar. Then with his divine power he creates five Shakras resembling him. One of them picks up the Tirthankar child with his palms, another holds the umbrella behind Shakrendra. The other two move the whisks on the two sides and the fifth one moves ahead holding Vajra in his hand. Thereafter Shakrendra alongwith many gods namely Bhavanpati, interstitial gods, stellar gods and Vaimanik gods with their grandeur of all types comes at a fast speed to Pandak forest on Mandar mountain and sits on the seat for anointing on the anointing slab facing east. phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha 5 pha IzAna prabhRti indroM kA Agamana ARRIVAL OF ISHAN INDRAS 151. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM IsANe devinde, devarAyA, sUlapANI, vasabhavAhaNe, surinde, uttaralogAhivaI aTThAvIsavimANAvAsasayasahassAhivaI arayaMbaravatthadhare evaM jahA sakke imaM NANattaM - mahAghosA ghaNTA, lahuparakkamo pAyattANiyAhivaI, pupphao vimANakArI, dakkhiNe nijjANamagge, uttarapurathimillo raikarapavvao mandare samosario (baMdai, NamaMsai) pajjuvAsaitti / evaM avasiTThAvi indA bhANiavvA jAva accuotti, imaM NANattaM caurAsIi asIi, bAvattari sattarI a saTThI a paNNA cattAlIsA, tIsA vIsA dasa sahassA // ee sAmANiANaM, battIsaTThAvIsA bArasaTTha cauro cattAlIsA sayasahassA / paNNA chacca sahassAre // tiNNi / ANaya - pANaya- kappe cattAri sayA''raNaccue vimANANaM ime jANavimANakArI devA, taM jahA pAlaya 1 pupphe ya 2 somaNase 3 sirivacche a 4 naMdiAvatte 5 / kAmagame 6 pIigame 7 maNorame 8 vimala 9 savvao bhadde 10 // sohammagANaM, saNakumAragANaM, baMbhaloagANaM, mahAsukkayANaM, pANayagANaM, iMdANaM sughosA ghaNTA, hariNegamesI pAyattANI AhivaI, uttarillA NijjANabhUmi dAhiNapuratthimille raikaragapavvae / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (426) phra 5 5 Wan phra Wan Wan pha phra phra 5 phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra Wan Wan 5 Wan 5

Page #491
65555555$$$$$$$$$$$$$ 55FFFF55555555555 fa IsANagANaM, mAhiMdalaMtagasahassAraaccuagayA ya iMdANa mahAghosA ghaNTA, lahuparakkamo pAyattINAAhivaI, dakkhiNille NijjANamagge, uttarapurathimille raikaragapabbae, parisA NaM jahA OM jiivaabhigme| OM AyarakkhA sAmANiacauggaNA savvesiM, jANavimANA savvesiM joaNasayasahassavitthiNNA, uccatteNaM ma savimANappamANA, mahiMdajjhayA savvesiM joaNasahassiA, sakkavajjA mandare samosaraMti (vaMdaMti, haNamaMsaMti,) pajjuvAsaMti tti| 151. usa samaya hAtha meM trizUla lie vRSabha para savAra, surendra, uttarArdha-lokAdhipati, aTThAIsake 5 lAkha vimAnoM kA svAmI, AkAza kI jyoM nirmala vastra dhAraNa kiye devendra, devarAja IzAna mandara parvata OM para AtA hai| usakA anya sArA varNana saudharmendra zakra ke sadRza hai| antara itanA hai-unakI ghaNTA kA hai nAma mahAghoSA hai| usake padAtisenAdhipati kA nAma laghuparAkrama hai, vimAnakArI deva kA nAma puSpaka hai| OM usakA niryANa-nirgamana mArga dakSiNavartI hai, uttarapUrvavartI ratikara parvata hai| vaha bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko vandana karatA hai, namaskAra karatA hai, unakI paryupAsanA karatA hai| acyutendra paryanta bAkI ke indra bhI isI para prakAra Ate haiM, una sabakA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| itanA antara hai saudharmendra zakra ke caurAsI hajAra, IzAnendra ke assI hajAra, sanatkumArendra ke bahattara hajAra, mAhendra ke sattara hajAra, brahmendra ke sATha hajAra, lAntakendra ke pacAsa hajAra, zukrendra ke cAlIsa hajAra, OM sahasrArendra ke tIsa hajAra, Anata-prANata ina do kalpoM ke indra ke bIsa hajAra tathA AraNa-acyuta ina do kalpoM ke indra ke dasa hajAra sAmAnika deva haiN| Wan saudharmendra ke battIsa lAkha, IzAnendra ke aTThAIsa lAkha, sanatkumArendra ke bAraha lAkha, brahmalokendra ke cAra lAkha, lAntakendra ke pacAsa hajAra, zukrendra ke cAlIsa hajAra, sahasrArendra ke chaha hjaar| ma Anata-prANata-ina do kalpoM ke cAra sau tathA AraNa-acyuta-ina do kalpoM ke indra ke tIna sau vimAna hote haiN| (1) pAlaka, (2) puSpaka, (3) saumanasa, (4) zrIvatsa, (5) nandAvarta, (6) kAmagama, (7) prItigama, (8) manorama, (9) vimala, tathA (10) sarvatobhadra ye yAna-vimAnoM kI vikurvaNA karane vAle devoM ke U anukrama se nAma haiN| saudharmendra, sanatkumArendra, brahmalokendra, mahAzukrendra tathA prANatendra kI sughoSA ghaNTA, hariNegameSI U padAti-senAdhipati, uttaravartI niryANa-mArga, dakSiNa-pUrvavartI ratikara parvata hai| ina cAra bAtoM meM inakI pArasparika samAnatA hai| ke IzAnendra, mAhendra, lAntakendra, sahasrArendra tathA acyutendra kI mahAghoSA ghaNTA, laghuparAkrama padAtisenAdhipati, dakSiNavartI niryANa-mArga tathA uttara-pUrvavartI ratikara parvata hai| ina cAra bAtoM meM inakI pArasparika samAnatA hai| ina indroM kI pariSadoM ke sambandha meM jaisA jIvAbhigamasUtra meM batalAyA OM gayA hai, vaisA hI yahA~ samajhanA caahie| Wan | paMcama vakSaskAra Fifth Chapter )))))))) Si Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wan )))))))))))))))) (427)

Page #492
2 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 55 555 55 Wan 47 indroM ke jitane jitane sAmAnika deva hote haiM, aMgarakSaka deva unase cAra gune hote haiN| sabake yAnavimAna eka-eka lAkha yojana vistIrNa hote haiM tathA unakI U~cAI sva-sva-vimAna- pramANa hotI hai| sabake mahendradhvaja eka-eka hajAra yojana vistIrNa hote haiN| zakra ke atirikta saba mandara parvata para Ate 5 haiM, bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko vandana- namana karate haiM, paryupAsanA karate haiN| 455 Wan 457 455 5 151. At that time, Ishanendra, the master of Ishan-the second heaven came on Mandar mountain. He was riding a divine bull and was holding a trishul in his hand. He is the master of celestial beings, the northern half of the Lok and of 28 lakh Vimans (divine abodes). He was wearing as clean clothes as the sky. The entire remaining description is the same as that of Shakra, the master of Saudharma region. The only 47 difference is that the name of his bell is Mahaghosha, the name of his army chief is Laghu-parakram, the name of the celestial being controlling his Viman is Pushpak, the path of his departure is in the south and his place of enjoyment is northern Ratikar mountain. He bows to the Tirthankar and praises him. All the other Indras upto Achyutendra, the master of twelfth heaven also came up in the same manner. Their description is also similar to the one mentioned earlier. The points of difference are as under 547 45 55 5 557 57 57 45 45 45 Shakra, the Indra of Saudharma heaven has 84,000 co-chiefs, Ishanendra has 80,000, Sanatkumarendra has 72,000, Mahendra has 70,000, Brahmendra has 6,000, Lantakendra has 50,000, Shukrendra has 40,000, Sahasrarendra has 30,000, Indra of Anat-Pranat has in all 20,000 while of Aran-Achyut has in all 10,000 co-chiefs. Saudharmendra is master of 32 lakhs Vimans, Ishanendra is of 28 lakhs, Sanatkumarendra is of 12 lakhs, Brahmlokendra is of 4 lakhs, Lantakendra is of 50,000, Shukrendra is of 40,000, Sahasrarendra is of 6,000. 457 457 Anat-Pranat has just 400 in all while Aran-Achyut has a total of three hundred Vimans. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan Wan 455 The celestial beings who by fluid process convert themselves into 5 such Vimans are (1) Palak, (2) Pushpak, (3) Saumanas, (4) Shrivats, (5) Nandavart, (6) Kamagam, (7) Pritigam, (8) Manoram, (9) Vimal, and (10) Sarvatobhadra respectively. 55 5 5 (428) 4 45 Wan Wan Wan Wan 457 Wan 5 5 457 Wan Saudharmendra, Sanatkumarendra, Brahmalokendra, Mahashukrendra and Pranatendra have Sughosha as the divine bell, Harinegameshi as the chief of the pedestrian army, the path in north as Wan 45 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4 45 Wan 47 Wan Wan 55555555555555555550 5

Page #493
))))))5555 ))))))))))5555555555555555555Wan 18 ) 555555555555555555555555555555555558 the passage for departure and the south-eastern mountain as place for 41 their sensual enjoyment. ____Ishanendra, Mahendra, Lantakendra, Sahasrarendra and Achyutendra have Mahaghosha as their divine bell, Laghu-parakram, as their army chief, the passage in the south as their path for departure and north-eastern Ratikar mountain as the place for their sensual enjoyment. The cabinets of these Indras should be understood as mentioned in Jivabhigam Sutra. The body-guards of each Indra are four times of the number of their co-chiefs. The divine vehicles of each of them are one lakh yojan wide and their height is equal to their divine vehicle. The flag-staff of each of them is of 1,000 yojan. All of them except Shakra come to Mandar mountain, bow to the Tirthankar and worship him. camarendra Adi kA Agamana ARRIVAL OF CHAMARENDRA 152. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM camare asurinde, asurarAyA camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe, sabhAe suhammAe, camaraMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, causaTThIe sAmANiasAhassIhiM, tAyattIsAe tAyattIsehiM, cauhiM . logapAlehiM, paMcahiM aggamahisIhiM saparivArAhiM, tihiM parisAhiM, sattahiM aNiehiM sattahiM aNiyAhivaIhiM cAhiM causaTThIhiM AyarakkhasAhassIhiM aNNehi a jahA sakke, NavaraM imaM NANattaM-dumo Wan pAyattANIAhivaI, oghassarA ghaNTA, vimANaM paNNAsaM joaNasahassAiM, mahindajjhao paMcajoaNasayAI, vimANakArI Abhiogio devo avasiTuM taM ceva jAva mandare samosarai pjjuvaasitti| hai teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM balI asurinde, asurarAyA evameva NavaraM saTThI sAmANiasAhassIo, caugguNA AyarakkhA, mahAdumo pAyattANIAhivaI, mahAohassarA ghaNTA sesaM taM ceva parisAo jahA ma jIvAbhigame iti| OM teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dharaNe taheva, NANattaM cha sAmANiasAhassIo cha aggamahisIo, caugguNA AyarakkhA meghassarA ghaNTA bhaddaseNo pAyattANIyAhivaI, vimANaM paNavIsaM joaNasahassAI, mahindajjhao # addhAijjAiM joaNasayAiM, evamasurindavajjiANaM bhavaNavAsiiMdANaM, NavaraM asurANaM oghassarA ghaNTA, NAgANaM meghassarA, suvaNNANaM haMsassarA, vijjUNaM koMcassarA, aggINaM maMjussarA, disANaM maMjughosA, udahINaM sussarA, dIvANaM mahurassarA, vAUNaM NaMdissarA, thaNiANaM nnNdighosaa| causaTThI saTThI khalu chacca, sahassA u asur-vjjaam| sAmANiA u ee, caugguNA AyarakkhA u||1|| dAhiNillANaM pAyattANIAhivaI bhaiseNo, uttarillANaM dkkhotti| vANamantarajoisiA NeabbA evaM ma ceva, NavaraM cattAri sAmANiasAhassIo cattAri aggamahisIo, solasa AyarakkhasahassA, vimANA ) )))))))))))))))))) )))))) )) paMcama vakSaskAra Wan ) (429) Fifth Chapter Wan ))

Page #494
Wan Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM sahassaM, mahindajjhayA paNavIsaM joaNa-sayaM, ghaNTA dAhiNANaM maMjussarA, uttarANaM maMjughosA, ke pAyattANIAhivaI vimANakArI a AbhiogA devaa| joisiANaM sussarA sussara-NigyosAo ghaNTAo mandara samosaraNaM jAva pjjuvaasNtitti| 152. usa samaya camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI meM, sudharmA sabhA meM, camara nAmaka siMhAsana para sthita asurendra, asurarAja camara apane cauMsaTha hajAra sAmAnika devoM, tetIsa trAyastriMza devoM, cAra lokapAloM, saparivAra pA~ca agramahiSiyoM, tIna pariSadoM, sAta senAoM, sAta senApati devoM, cAroM ora cauMsaThacauMsaTha hajAra aMgarakSaka devoM tathA anya devoM ke sAtha saudharmendra zakra kI taraha AtA hai| itanA antara hai-usake padAtisenAdhipati kA nAma druma hai, usake ghaNTA kA nAma oghasvarA hai, vimAna kA vistAra pacAsa hajAra yojana hai, mahendradhvaja pA~ca sau yojana vistIrNa hai, vimAnakArI Abhiyogika deva hai| bAkI kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa hai| vaha mandara parvata para AtA hai yAvat paryupAsanA karatA hai| ___ usa samaya asurendra, asurarAja bali usI taraha mandara parvata para AtA hai| itanA antara hai-usake OM sAmAnika deva sATha hajAra haiM, unase cAra gune AtmarakSaka-aMgarakSaka deva haiM, mahAdruma nAmaka padAti senAdhipati hai, mahaughasvarA ghaNTA hai| zeSa pariSad Adi kA varNana jIvAbhigamasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA fa caahie| isI prakAra dharaNendra ke Ane kA prasaMga hai| itanA antara hai-usake sAmAnika deva chaha hajAra haiM, agramahiSiyA~ chaha haiM, sAmAnika devoM se cAra gune aMgarakSaka deva haiM, meghasvarA ghaNTA hai, bhadrasena padAtisenAdhipati hai| usake vimAna kA vistAra paccIsa hajAra yojana pramANa hai| usake mahendradhvaja kA vistAra aDhAI sau yojana hai| asurendra varjita sabhI bhavanavAsI indroM kA aisA hI varNana hai| itanA antara hai-asurakumAroM ke oghasvarA, nAgakumAroM ke meghasvarA, suparNakumAroM-garur3akumAroM ke haMsasvarA, vidyutkumAroM ke krauMcasvarA, agnikumAroM ke maMjusvarA, dikkumAroM ke maMjughoSA, udadhikumAroM ke susvarA, dvIpakumAroM ke madhurasvarA, vAyukumAroM ke nandisvarA tathA stanitakumAroM ke nandighoSA nAmaka ghaNTAe~ haiN| ___camarendra ke cauMsaTha evaM balIndra ke sATha hajAra sAmAnika deva haiN| asurendroM ko chor3akara dharaNendra Adi aThAraha bhavanavAsI indroM ke chaha-chaha hajAra sAmAnika deva haiN| sAmAnika devoM se cAra-cAra gune aMgarakSaka deva haiN| ___ camarendra ko chor3akara dAkSiNAtya bhavanapati indroM ke bhadrasena nAmaka padAti-senAdhipati hai| balIndra ko chor3akara uttarIya bhavanapati indroM ke dakSa nAmaka padAti-senAdhipati hai| isI prakAra vyantarendroM tathA jyotiSkendroM kA varNana hai| itanA antara hai-unake cAra hajAra sAmAnika deva, cAra agramahiSiyA~ tathA solaha hajAra aMgarakSaka deva haiM, vimAna eka hajAra yojana vistIrNa tathA mahendradhvaja eka sau paccIsa Wan yojana vistIrNa hai| dAkSiNAtyoM kI maMjusvarA tathA uttarIoM kI maMjughoSA ghaNTA hai| unake padAti senAdhipati tathA vimAnakArI-vimAnoM kI vikurvaNA karane vAle Abhiyogika deva haiN| jyotiSkendroM kI OM susvarA tathA susvaranirghoSA-candroM kI susvarA evaM sUryoM kI susvaranirghoSA nAmaka ghaNTAe~ haiN| ve mandara parvata para Ate haiM, yAvat paryupAsanA karate haiN| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 8 (430) 8 555555555555555555555555555

Page #495
$4545454545454541 41 415 444 4 45 446 447 44444444 152. At that time in capital Chamarchancha Chamar, the master of demon-gods (Asurraj), who was sitting in Saudharma assembly on his seat called Chamar throne comes there with his 64,000 co-chiefs, 33 advisors, four governors, five chief goddesses with their families, three cabinets, seven armies, seven army chiefs, 64,000 celestial beings in each direction servings as his body-guards and many other celestial beings in the same manner as Shakrendra had come. The points of difference are that his chief of infantry is Drum, his divine bell is Oaghswara, his 1 is in 50,000 yojans, his flag-staff is of 500 yojans and Abhiyogik celestial beings do the fluid process for creating his Viman. The remaining description is the same is mentioned earlier. He comes to Mandar mountain and serves the Tirthankar. At that time, Bali the master of Asurraj comes to Mandar mountain in the same manner. The points of difference are that his co-chiefs are 60,000, his body-guards are four times of co-chiefs, his army chief of infantry is Mahadrum and his divine bell is Mahaughaswara. The remaining description is the same as mentioned in Jivabhigam Sutra. Similar is the version relating to the arrival of Dharanendra. The points of difference are that his co-chiefs are 6,000, chief goddesses are six, body-guards are four times the number of co-chiefs, the divine bell is Meghaswara, the army chief of the pedestrian army is Bhadrasen and his Viman is 25,000 yojans. The height of his flag-staff is 250 yojans. The description of all the Indras of Bhavanvasi celestial beings besides Asurendra is the same as earlier mentioned. The only difference is that the divine bell of Asurkuamrs is Oaghaswara, of Nagakumars is Meghaswara, of Suparnakumars is Hansaswara, of Vidyutkumars is Kraunchaswara, of Agnikumars is Manjuswara, of Dik-kumars is Manjughosha, of Udadhikumars is Suswara, of Dveepkumars is Madhuraswara, of Vayukumars is Nandiswara and of Stanitkumars is Nandighosha. Chamarendra has 64,000 co-chiefs while Balindra has 60,000. Besides Asurendras the remaining eighteen Bhavanvasi Indras have 6,000 co-chiefs each. Their body-guards are four times of co-chiefs. The Bhavanpati Indras of the southen region except Chamrendra have Bhadrasen as their army chief and those of the northen region except Balindra have Daksh as their army chief. Similar is the description of Indras of Vyantar celestial beings and of stellar (Jyotish) paMcama vakSaskAra ( 431 ) Fifth Chapter 155555555555555555555555555555555555

Page #496
tttttttttttti*******lll*tmilll***tmitmi**tmillli phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha gods. The only difference is that they have 4,000 co-chiefs, four chief 5 goddesses, 16,000 body-guards celestial beings, the Viman is 1,000 yojans and flag-staff of 25 yojans. The divine bell of the south is 5 Manjuswara and of the north is Manju-ghosha, Abhiyogik celestial beings build their Vimans with fluid process. The divine bells of master Y stellar gods moons is Suswara and of suns is Suswar Nirghosha. They y came to Mandar mountain up to that they worship the Tirthankar. abhiSeka- dravya : upasthApana MATERIAL FOR CORONATION Y 4 5 y Y 153. tae NaM se accue devinde devarAyA mahaM devAhive Abhioge deve saddAvei 2 ttA evaM 5 vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! mahatthaM, mahagghaM, mahArihaM, viulaM titthayarAbhiseaM uvaTThaveha | Y taNaM AbhiogA devA haTThatuTTha jAva paDisuNittA uttarapuratthimaM disIbhAgaM avakkamanti 2 tA vevvasamugdhANaM ( samohaNaMti) samohaNittA aTThasahassaM sovaNNiakalasANaM evaM ruppamayANaM, 5 maNimayANaM, suvaNNaruppamayANaM, suvaNNamaNimayANaM, ruppamaNimayANaM, suvaNNaruppamaNiyANaM, aTThasahassaM y bhomijjANaM, aTThasahassaM candaNakalasANaM, evaM bhiMgArANaM, AyaMsANaM, thAlANaM, pAINaM, supaiTThagANaM, 5 cittANaM rayaNakaraMDagANaM, vAyakaraMDagANaM, puSphacaMgerINaM, evaM jahA sUriAbhassa savvacaMgerIo savvapaDalagAI 5 visesiatarAI bhANiavvAI, sIhAsaNachatracAmaratellasamugga sarisavasamuggA, tAliaMTA aTThasahassaM 153. devendra, devarAja, mahAn devAdhipa acyuta apane Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAtA hai, unase kahatA hai - devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI mahArtha - jisameM maNi, svarNa, ratna Adi kA upayoga ho, mahArgha - jisameM bhakti - stavanAdi kA evaM bahumUlya sAmagrI kA prayoga ho, mahArha - virAT utsavamaya vipula - vizAla tIrthaMkarAbhiSeka ke anukUla sAmagrI Adi kI vyavasthA karo / Y chugANaM vivvaMti, viubbittA sAhAvie viubbie a kalase jAva kaDucchue a giNhittA jeNeva khIrodae samudde, teNeva Agamma khIrodagaM giNhanti 2 giNhi jAI tattha uppalAI paumAI jAva sahassapattAI tAI hinti, evaM pukkharodAo, (samaya - khitte) bharaheravayANaM mAgahAititthANaM udagaM maTTiaM ca giNhanti 2-5 ttA evaM gaMgAINaM mahANaINaM (udagaM maTTiaM ca giNhanti), cullahimavantAo savvatuare, sabbapuSphe, y savvagandhe, savvamalle, savvosahIo siddhatthae ya giNhanti 2 ttA paumaddahAo dahoaMga uppalAdINi a / evaM 5 savvakulapavvaesu, vaTTaveaddhesu savyamahaddahesu, savvavAsesu, savvacakkavaTTivijaesu, vakkhArapavvasu, 5 aMtaraNaIsu vibhAsijjA / (devakurusu) uttarakurusu jAva sudaMsaNabhaddasAlavaNe savvatuare siddhatthae ya giNhanti, evaM NandaNavaNAo savvatuare jAva siddhatthae ya sarasaM ca gosIsacandaNaM divvaM ca sumaNadAmaM hanti, evaM somaNasa - paMDagavaNAo a savvatuare sumaNadAmaM daddaramalayasugandhe ya giNhanti 2 ttA egao 5 miti 2ttA jeNeva sAmI teNeva uvAgacchanti 2 ttA mahatthaM titthayarAbhiseaM uvadvaveMtitti / yaha sunakara ve Abhiyogika deva harSita evaM parituSTa hote haiN| ve uttara-pUrva dizAbhAga meM IzAna koNa meM jAte haiN| vaikriya samudghAta dvArA apane zarIra se Atma- pradeza bAhara nikAlate haiN| Atma- pradeza bAhara Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Y Y jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (432) Y y Wan phra nit**tttttttti**********************tmilllil Wan

Page #497
h t t n n t n t t t t t %%%Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu %%%%%%%%%%%% LC LC LC nikAlakara eka hajAra ATha svarNa kalaza, eka hajAra ATha rajata kalaza, eka hajAra ATha maNimaya kalaza, eka hajAra ATha svarNa-rajatamaya kalaza, eka hajAra ATha svarNa-maNimaya kalaza-sone aura - maNiyoM se bane kalaza, eka hajAra ATha rajata-maNimaya kalaza, eka hajAra ATha svarNa-rajata-maNimaya - / kalaza, eka hajAra ATha mRttikAmaya kalaza, eka hajAra ATha candana kalaza-candanacarcita maMgala kalaza, eka hajAra ATha jhAriyA~, eka hajAra ATha darpaNa, eka hajAra ATha thAla, eka hajAra ATha pAtriyA~-rakAbI jaise choTe pAtra, eka hajAra ATha supratiSThaka-prasAdhanamaMjUSA, eka hajAra ATha vividha ma ratnakaNDaka-ratna-maMjUSA, eka hajAra ATha vAtakaraMDaka-bAhara se citrita karake, eka hajAra ATha puSpacaMgerI-phUloM kI TokariyA~, rAjapraznIyasUtra meM sUryAbhadeva ke abhiSeka-prasaMga meM vikurvita sarvavidha caMgeriyoM, puSpa-paTaloM-phUloM ke guladastoM ke sadRza caMgeriyA~, puSpa-paTala-saMkhyA meM tatsamAna, guNa meM ativiziSTa, eka hajAra ATha siMhAsana, eka hajAra ATha chatra, eka hajAra ATha caeNvara, eka hajAra ATha - taila ke bhAjana-vizeSa-Dibbe Adi, eka hajAra ATha sarasoM ke samudgaka, eka hajAra ATha paMkhe tathA / eka hajAra ATha dhUpadAna-inakI vikurvaNA karate haiN| vikurvaNA karake svAbhAvika evaM vikurvita kalazoM se dhUpadAna paryanta saba vastue~ lekara, jahA~ kSIroda samudra hai, vahA~ Akara kSIrarUpa udaka-jala grahaNa karate haiN| kSIrodaka gRhIta kara utpala, padma, sahasrapatra Adi lete haiN| puSkaroda samudra se jala Adi lete haiN| manuSyakSetravartI puSkaravara dvIpArdha ke bharata, airavata ke mAgadha Adi tIrthoM kA jala tathA mRttikA lete haiN| vaisA kara gaMgA Adi mahAnadiyoM kA jala evaM mRttikA grahaNa karate haiN| phira kSudra himavAn parvata se , / Amalaka Adi saba kaSAyadravya-kasaile padArtha, saba prakAra ke puSpa, saba prakAra ke sugandhita padArtha, saba , prakAra kI mAlAe~, saba prakAra kI auSadhiyA~ tathA sapheda sarasoM lete haiN| unheM lekara padmadraha se usakA / jala evaM kamala Adi grahaNa karate haiN| isI prakAra samasta kulaparvatoM-sarvakSetroM ko vibhAjita karane vAle + himavAn Adi parvatoM, vRttavaitADhya parvatoM, padma Adi saba mahAdrahoM, bharata Adi samasta kSetroM, kaccha A Adi sarva cakravartivijayoM, mAlyavAn, citrakUTa Adi vakSaskAra parvatoM, grAhAvatI Adi antara-nadiyoM meM ke se jala evaM mRttikA lete haiN| (devakuru se) uttarakuru se puSkaravaradvIpArdha ke pUrva bharatArdha, pazcima bharatArdha / , Adi sthAnoM se sudarzana-pUrvArdha meru ke bhadrazAla vana paryanta sabhI sthAnoM se samasta kaSAyadravya evaM sapheda / sarasoM lete haiN| isI prakAra nandana vana se sarvavidha kaSAyadravya, sapheda sarasoM, sarasa-tAjA gozIrSa candana , tathA divya puSpamAlA lete haiN| isI bhA~ti saumanasa evaM paNDaka vana se sarva-kaSAyadravya (sarva puSpa, sarva : gandha, sarva mAlya, sarvoSadhi, sarasa gozIrSa candana tathA divya) puSpamAlA evaM dardara aura malaya parvata para / udbhUta candana kI sugandha se ApUrNa surabhimaya padArtha lete haiN| ye saba vastue~ lekara eka sthAna para milate hai meM haiN| milakara, jahA~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara hote haiM, vahA~ Ate haiN| vahA~ Akara tIrthaMkarAbhiSeka meM upayogI meM kSIrodaka Adi vastue~ acyutendra ke sammukha rakhate haiN| 153. Achyutendra, the ruling god of twelfth heaven calls his Abhiyogik gods and orders them, 'O beloved of gods ! You prepare quickly the material suitable for anointing of Tirthankar. Precious stones, gold, Fi jewels and the like should be used in it. Hymns, panegyrics and other paMcama vakSaskAra (433) Fifth Chapter $$$$$$$$$$$$%%% b v t b t t t t t t Wan ) )))))) ) ))))))55558

Page #498
5 5 5 5 5 5 95 95 95 95 95 95 95959559595959555555 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95959595595959555555 0 5555555555555555558 Wan 4 valuable things should be arranged for. It should be be-fitting for the Y grand celebration. y y 4 Abhiyogik gods felt happy at these orders. They went in the northeast and spread out the space-points of their souls by fluid process. Then they prepared 1,008 gold pots, 1,008 silver pots, 1,008 pitchers studded with precious stones, 1,008 pitchers of gold and silver combined, 1,008 pitchers of gold studded with precious stones, 1,008 pitchers made of y silver and precious stones, 1,008 pitchers made of silver, gold and precious stones combined, 1,008 earthen pots, 1,008 auspicious pots of sandalwood, 1,008 smell pots, 1,008 mirrors, 1,008 large plates, 1,008 small plates, 1,008 boxes for keeping material, 1,008 boxes studded with jewels, 1,008 pots bearing pictures on their outer surface, 1,008 baskets of flowers and 1,008 flower baskets of the type mentioned in anointing of Suryabh Dev in Rajprashniya Sutra. They also prepared flower baskets which looked like boquets of flowers and petals of flowers. The flowers were same in number but were of extremely good quality. They further y prepared 1,008 seats, 1,008 umbrellas, 1,008 whisks, 1,008 oil containers and the like, 1,008 mustard seed boxes, 1,008 fans and 1,008 incense pots with fluid process. After doing so, they took the natural pitchers and pitchers created by fluid process up to incense containers and came to the milky sea (Ksheer Samudra) and took milky water. Then they took lotus, lotus of 1,000 leaves and the like. Thereafter they took water from Pushkarod sea. Later they took the water from Magadh and the like, the places of worship located in Bharat and Airavat continent of half Pushkarwar continent in the region inhabited by human beings Wan (Maanush-Kshetra). Thereafter they took water and the earth from Ganga and other rivers. Later they took sour and bitter substances, various types of flowers, fragrant substances, garlands, grains and white Sarson seeds from small Himavan mountain. Thereafter they took water and lotus flowers and the like from Padma lake. 5 Wan (434) 8555555555555555555 y 4 F 555 Wan Similarly they took water and earth from Himavan mountain and the like which divide various regions, Vritt Vaitadhya mountains and all the great lakes such as Padma and the like; from all the continents such as Bharat and the like, from all Chakravarti Vijays such as Kachh and the 575 like, from Vakshaskaar mountains such as Malyavaan, Chitrakoot and 45 the like and from Grahavati and other such rivers in the inner region. They took all the bitter substances and Sarson seeds from (Dev Kuru) Uttar Kuru regions, from eastern half and western half of Bharat jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra y 4 Wan Wan 47 4 Wan Wan

Page #499
Wan 5555555555555555555555555555 continent and from all places up to Bhadrashaal forest on eastern half of Meru mountain. Similarly they took all types of bitter substances white Sarson seeds, fresh Go-sheersh sandalwood, and garlands of divine flowers from Nandan forest, from Saumanas forest, and from Pandak forest. They also took fragrant substances from Dardar and Malay mountain. After collecting all these substances, they met at one place and then came to the place where Tirthankar was present and placed before Achyutendra all the substances such as milky water and the like which were useful for the anointing ceremony of the Tirthankar. acyutendra dvArA abhiSeka ANOINTING BY ACHYUTENDRA 154. tae NaM se accue devinde dasahiM sAmANiasAhassIhiM, tAyattIsAe tAyattIsaehiM, cauhiM logapAlehiM, tihiM parisAhiM, sattahiM aNiehiM, sattahiM aNiAhivaIhiM, cattAlIsAe AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparibuDe tehiM sAbhAviehiM viuviehi a varakamalapaiTThANehiM, surabhivaravAripaDipuNNehiM, candaNakayacaccAehiM, AviddhakaNTheguNehiM, paumuppalapihANehiM, karayalasukumArapariggahiehiM aTThasahasseNaM sovaNNiANaM kalasANaM jAva aTThasahasseNaM bhomejjANaM sabbodaehiM, sabamaTTiAhiM, savvatuarehiM, sabbosahisiddhatthaehiM, savviDDIe jAva raveNaM mahayA 2 titthayarAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcNti| - tae NaM sAmissa abhiseaMsi vaTTamANaMsi iMdAraiA devA chatta-cAmara-dhUvakaDucchaa-puSphagandha hatthagayA hadvatuTTha jAva vajjasUlapANI purao ciTThati paMjaliuDA iti, evaM vijayANusAreNa appegaiA devA Asia-saMmajjiovalitta-sittasuisammaTTharatyaMtarAvaNa-vIhi kareMti, jAva gndhvttttibhuuaNti| ___ appegaiA hiraNNavAsaM vAsiMti evaM suvaNNa-rayaNa-vaira-AbharaNa-patta-puppha-phala-bIamalla-gandha-vaNNa-(vattha)-cuNNavAsaM vAsaMti, appegaiA hiraNNavihiM bhAiMti evaM jAva cuNNavihiM bhaaiNti| appegaiA cauvvihaM vajjaM vAenti, taM jahA-tataM 1, vitataM 2, ghaNaM 3, jhusiraM 4, appegaiA caubvihaM geaM gAyanti, taM jahA-ukkhittaM 1, pAyattaM 2, mandAyaIyaM 3, roiAvasANaM 4, appegaiA cauvyihaM Namu Naccanti, taM jahA-aMciaM 1, duaM 2, ArabhaDaM 3, bhasolaM, appegaiA cauvihaM abhiNayaM abhiNeti, taM jahA-diTaMtiaM 1, pADissuiaM 2, sAmaNNovaNivAiaM 3, logamajjhAvasANiaM 4, appegaiyA battIsaivihaM divyaM NaTTavihiM uvadaMsenti, appegaiA uppayanivayaM, nivayauppayaM, saMkuciapasAriaM, bhantasaMbhantaNAmaM divaM naTTavihiM uvadaMsantIti, appegaiA taMDaveMti, appegaiA laasenti| paMcama vakSaskAra (435) Fifth Chapter Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #500
25 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555555595555555 5 5555555951 *************hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhha appe A pInti, evaM bukkArenti, apphoDenti vagganti, sIhaNAyaM Nadanti, appegaiyA savvAiM kanti appegaiA hayahesiaM evaM hatthigulugulAiaM, rahaghaNaghaNAiaM, appegaiA tiNNivi, appegaiA ucchalanta, appegaiA paccholanti, appegaiA tivaI chiMdanti, pAyadaddarayaM karenti, bhUmicaveDe dalayanti, appegaiA mahayA saddeNaM rAveMti evaM saMjogA vibhAsiavvA, appegaiA hakkArenti, evaM pukkArenti, thakkArenti, ovayaMti, uppayaMti, parivayaMti, jalanti, tavaMti, payavaMti, gajjaMti, vijjuAyaMti, vAsiMti, appegaiA devukkaliaM kareMti evaM devakahakahagaM kareMti, appegaiA duhuduhugaM kareMti, appegaiA vikiabhUyAI ruvAI viuvbittA paNacvaMti evamAi vibhAsejjA jahA vijayassa jAva savvao samantA AhAveMti paridhAveMtitti / 154. abhiSeka yogya saba sAmagrI taiyAra ho jAne para devendra acyuta apane dasa hajAra sAmAnika devoM, tetIsa trAyastriMza devoM, cAra lokapAloM, tIna pariSadoM, sAta senAoM, sAta senApati - devoM tathA cAlIsa hajAra aMgarakSaka devoM ke sAtha svAbhAvika evaM vikurvita uttama kamaloM para rakhe hue, sugandhita, uttama jala se paripUrNa, candana se carcita, gale meM motI bA~dhe hue, kamaloM evaM utpaloM se Dha~ke hue, sukomala hatheliyoM para uThAye hue eka hajAra ATha sone ke kalazoM yAvat cA~dI ke kalazoM, maNiyoM ke kalazoM, sone evaM cA~dI ke mizrita kalazoM, eka hajAra ATha miTTI ke kalazoM ke saba prakAra ke jaloM, saba prakAra kI mRttikAoM, saba prakAra ke kaSAya- kasaile padArthoM, (saba prakAra ke puSpoM, saba prakAra ke sugandhita padArthoM, saba prakAra kI mAlAoM) saba prakAra kI auSadhiyoM evaM sapheda sarasoM dvArA saba prakAra : kI Rddhi-vaibhava ke sAtha tumula vAdyadhvanipUrvaka bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA abhiSeka karatA hai| acyutendra dvArA abhiSeka kiye jAte samaya atyanta harSita evaM parituSTa anya indra Adi deva chatra, ! ca~vara, dhUpapAna, puSpa, sugandhita padArtha, (mAlAe~, cUrNa- sugandhita dravyoM kA burAdA ) vajra, trizUla hAtha meM lie, aMjali bA~dhe khar3e rahate haiM / etatsambaddha varNana jIvAbhigamasUtra meM Aye vijayadeva ke abhiSeka ke prakaraNa ke sadRza hai / katipaya deva paNDaka vana ke mArgoM meM, jo sthAna-sthAna se lAye hue candana Adi vastuoM ke apane bIca yatra-tatra Dhera lage hone se bAjAra kI jyoM pratIta hote haiM, jala kA chir3akAva karate haiM, unakI saphAI karate haiM, unheM lIpate haiM, ThIka karate haiN| yoM use pavitra - uttama evaM svaccha banAte haiM, sugandhita dhUmamaya banAte haiM / kaI eka vahA~ cA~dI barasAte haiN| kaI svarNa, ratna, hIre, gahane, patte, phUla, phala, bIja, mAlAe~, gandha-sugandhita dravya, hiMgula Adi raMga (vastra) tathA cUrNa - saurabhamaya padArthoM kA burAdA barasAte haiN| kaI eka mAMgalika pratIka ke rUpa meM anya devoM ko rajata bheMTa karate haiN| (kaI eka svarNa, kaI eka ratna, kaI eka hIre, kaI eka AbhUSaNa, kaI eka patra, kaI eka puSpa, kaI eka phala, kaI eka bIja, kaI eka mAlAe~, kaI eka gandha, kaI eka varNa tathA ) kaI eka cUrNa bheMTa karate haiM / kaI eka (1) tata - vINA Adi kaI eka (2) vitata - Dhola Adi kaI eka (3) ghana- tAla Adi, 5 tathA kaI eka (4) zuSira - bA~surI Adi cAra prakAra ke vAdya bajAte haiN| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (436) cumittmimimimittmilll*******************tmititi Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4

Page #501
kaI eka (1) utkSipta - prathamataH samArabhyamANa- pahale zurU kiye gaye, (2) pAdAtta - pAdabaddha - chanda ke cAra bhAga rUpa pAdoM meM ba~dhe hue, (3) maMdAya - bIca-bIca meM mUrcchanA Adi ke prayoga dvArA dhIre-dhIre gAye jAte, tathA (4) rocitAvasAna - yathocita lakSaNayukta hone se avasAna paryanta samucita nirvAhayukta - ye cAra prakAra ke geya-saMgItamaya racanAe~ gAte haiM / kaI eka ( 1 ) aMcita, (2) druta, (3) ArabhaTa, tathA (4) bhasola nAmaka cAra prakAra kA nRtya karate haiM / phra kaI (1) dArzantika, (2) prAtizrutika, (3) sAmAnyatovinipAtika evaM (4) lokamadhyamAvasAnika cAra prakAra kA abhinaya karate haiN| kaI battIsa prakAra kI nATya-vidhi dikhAte haiN| kaI utpAnata - nipAta- AkAza meM U~cA uchalanA-nIce giranA Adi vividha nRtyakriyA meM pahale apane Apako saMkucita karanA - sikor3anA, phira prasRta karanA - phailAnA, tathA bhrAnta - saMbhrAnta - jisameM pradarzita adbhuta caritra dekhakara prekSakavRnda bhramayukta ho jAyeM, Azcaryayukta ho jAyeM, vaisI abhinayazUnya, gAtravikSepamAtra nATyavidhi dikhAte haiM / kaI tANDava - proddhata-prabala nRtya karate haiM, kaI lAsya- sukomala nRtya karate haiM / kaI eka apane ko sthUla pradarzita karate haiM, kaI eka bUtkAra ( baiThate hue putoM dvArA bhUmi Adi ko pITanA ), kaI eka valgana karate haiM- pahalavAnoM kI jyoM paraspara bAhuoM dvArA bhir3a jAte haiM, kaI siMhanAda karate haiM, kaI kramazaH tInoM karate haiN| kaI ghor3oM kI jyoM hinahinAte haiM, kaI hAthiyoM kI jyoM gulagulAte haiM - manda - manda ciMghAr3ate haiM, kaI rathoM kI jyoM ghanaghanAte haiM, kaI ghor3oM kI jyoM hinahinAhaTa, hAthiyoM kI jyoM gulagulAhaTa tathA rathoM kI jyoM ghanaghanAhaTa - kramazaH tInoM karate haiM / kaI eka Age se mukha para capata lagAte haiM, kaI eka pIche se mukha para capata lagAte haiM, kaI eka akhAr3e meM pahalavAna kI jyoM paiMtare badalate haiN| kaI eka paira se jamIna para paira paTakate haiM, kaI hAtha se jamIna para thApa mArate haiM, kaI jora-jora se AvAja lagAte haiN| kaI ina karataboM ko do-do ke rUpa meM, tIna-tIna ke rUpa meM milAkara pradarzita karate haiN| kaI huMkAra karate haiM, kaI pUtkAra karate haiM, kaI thakkAra karate haiM - 'thak - thak' zabda uccArita karate haiN| kaI nIce girate haiM, kaI U~ce uchalate haiM, kaI tirache girate haiN| kaI apane ko jvAlArUpa meM pradarzita karate haiM, kaI manda aMgAroM kA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM, kaI dIpta aMgAroM kA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiN| kaI garjana karate haiM, kaI bijalI kI jyoM camakate haiM, kaI varSA ke rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM / kaI vAtUla kI jyoM cakkara lagAte haiM, kaI atyanta pramodapUrvaka kahakahAhaTa karate haiM, kaI 'duhu-duhu' kI dhvani karate haiN| kaI laTakate hoTha, mu~ha bAye, A~kheM phAr3e-aise vikRta - bhayAnaka bhUta-pretAdi jaise rUpa vikurvita kara betahAzA nAcate haiN| kaI cAroM ora kabhI dhIre-dhIre, kabhI jora-jora se daur3a lagAte haiN| jaisA vijayadeva kA varNana hai, vaisA hI yahA~ kathana karanA cAhie / 154. After preparing the relevant material for the anointing ceremony Achyutendra (master of twelfth heaven ) comes with his 10,000 co-chiefs, 33 advisors, four governors, three cabinets, seven armies, seven army chiefs and 40,000 body-guards. They were carrying 1,008 golden pots, | paMcama vakSaskAra (437) *******************************mitu Fifth Chapter

Page #502
2454141414 141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141 444 445 446 44 445 446 447 46 45 444 445 446 44 445 446 44 445 446 445 446 45155 4 silvery pots, pots studded with precious stones, pots made of gold and y $1 silver and 1,008 earthen pots on their soft palms. The pots were on y natural lotus flowers and also those created by fluid process. They were full of fragrant water of best quality. They were painted with Sandal paste. The pearls were tied on the neck of the pots. The pots were covered with lotus and Utpal flowers. They were having water of all y types. The gods were also carrying earth of all types, bitter substances of y all sorts (flowers, fragrant substances and garlands of all types), all 9 types of food grains and white Sarson seeds. They then came with their wealth in an environment filled with music and in this atmosphere 55 Achyutendra performed the anointing of the Tirthankar. When Achyutendra was performing the anointing, the other Indras like were extremely happy. They were holding umbrellas, 9 whisks, incense pots, flowers, fragrant substances (garlands, powder of fragrant substances) Vajra and trishul in thier hands folded as a mark of respect. The entire description is similar to that of anointing of Vijay Devy in Jivabhigam Sutra. Some celestial beings were on the roads leading to y Pandak forest. Since heaps of Sandalwood brought from various places y were lying there on the roads at various places. They were looking like 9 bazaars. The celestial beings were sprinkling water on the roads, cleaning them and applying paste on them to set them right. They were i thus making the roads fragrant and the best. ome gods were raining silver there. Some were raining gold, jewels, 4 diamonds, leaves, flowers, fruit, seeds, garlands, fragrant substances, coloured substance, powder of fragrant substances. Some were offering silver to other gods as auspicious gift (Some were offering gold, jewels, diamonds, ornaments, leaves, flowers, fruit, seeds, garlands, fragrant substances, colour and some were offering powder. Some were playing on (1) violin, (2) drums, (3) flutes and (4) fun types of musical instruments. Some were singing four types of songs which were in four parts and 4 were sing in a low voice in between by making a posture of semi-consc iousness. They were singing in relevent desired manner as prescribed. Some were performing four types of dances namely--(1) Anchit, Drut, (3) Aarbhat, and (4) Bhasol. Some were acting in four different types namely--(1) Daarshtantik, 4 (2) Pratishrutik, (3) Samanyatovinipatik, and (4) Lok Si Madhyamaavasanik. | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (438) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 414 415 41 419 454 455 456 41545454545454545454545412

Page #503
0955 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 955 457 Wan Some were exhibiting thirty two types of dramatic poses. Some were 45 Wan 47 457 47 Wan Wan Wan performing acrobats such as jumping high in space, falling down and the like, squeezing oneself in the beginning and then spreading oneself. 5 Some were acting in such a manner that the audiences may become filled with joy. They were showing such dramatic practices without theatrical acting. Some were performing war dance while some were Wan acting in a cool manner. Wan Wan were making hooting sound, some were making pussing sound, while some were making thumping sound. Some were falling down, some were jumping upwards, some were falling in slanting manner. Some were showing themselves as a flame, some were looking like light embers, Some celestial beings were presenting themselves as gross ones, some were appearing as if beating the earth while sitting, some were looking like engaged in wrestling bout, some were making loud voice while some Wan were doing all the said three activities. Some were neighing like horses, some were trumpeting like elephants, some were emitting sound of while some were looking like bright embers. Some were roaring, some were shining like thunder, some were in the form of rain. Some were moving chariots. some were slapping from the front, some were slapping Wan from behind, some were playing the tricks like wrestlers in the arena. Wan Wan Some were striking the ground hard with their feet, some were beating the earth with their hand, some were calling loudly. Some were showing these tricks in a group of two, while some were in a group of three. Some moving around like a wheel, some were laughing in a fit of extreme pleasure, some were making 'duhu-duhu' sound. Some were dancing endlessly making a dreadful face like that of a ghost with hanging lips, wide open mouth and staring wide eyes with fluid process. Some were running around sometimes slowly and sometimes very fast. The description here should be considered same as that of Vijay deva. 5 pha abhiSeka upakrama PROCEDURE OF ANOINTING 5 155. tae NaM se accuiMde saparivAre sAmiM teNaM mahayA mahayA abhiseeNaM abhisiMcai abhisiMcittA pha karayalapariggahiaM jAva matthae aMjaliM kaTTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vadbhAvei vaddhAvittA tAhiM iTThAhiM jAva jayajayasaddaM pauMjati, pauMjittA jAva pamhalasukumAlAe surabhIe, gandhakAsAIe gAyAiM lUhei lUhittA kapparukkhagaMpiva alaMkiyavibhUsiaM karei 2 ttA NaTTavihiM uvadaMsei 2 ttA acchehiM, saNhehiM, rayayAmaehiM accharasAtaNDulehiM bhagavao sAmissa purao aTThaTThamaMgalage Alihai, taM jahA - paMcama vakSaskAra 47 457 (439) 655555555555555555555555555555555559 Wan Wan Fifth Chapter 555555555555555555555558 45 45

Page #504
Wan ************************************* 5 5 dappaNa 1, bhaddAsaNaM 2, vaddhamANa 3, varakalasa 4, maccha 5, sirivacchA 6 / sotthiya 7, NandAvattA 8, lihiA aTThaTThamaMgalagA // 1 // Wan Wan Wan lihiUNa karei uvayAraM, kiM te ? pADala - mallia - caMpagaDa - soga - punnAga - cUamaMjarinavamAlia - baula-tilaya - kaNavIra - kuMda - kujjaga - koraMTa-patta - damaNaga- varasurabhi - gandhagandhiassa, kayaggaha- gahi akarayala - panbhaTTavippamukkassa, dasaddhavaNNassa, kumaNi ara tattha cittaM 5 sehappamANamittaM ohinikaraM karettA candappabha - rayaNa - vairaverulia - vimaladaNDaM, Wan kaMcaNamaNirayaNabhatticittaM, kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukka dhUvagaMdhuttamANuviddhaM ca dhUmavaTTi viNimmuaMtaM, 5 veruliamayaM, kaDucchuaM paggahittu payaeNaM dhUvaM dAUNa jiNavariMdassa sattaTTa payAI osarittA dasaMguliaM 5 aMjaliM karia matthayaMmi payao aTThasaya - visuddhagandhajutterhi, mahAvitterhi apuNarutehiM, atthajutterhi saMdhuNai 5 saMNittA vAmaM jANuM aMcei aMcittA karayalapariggahiaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu evaM vayAsI 5 Wan Wan pha motthu siddha - buddha - NIraya- samaNa - sAmAhia - samatta - samajogi - sallagattaNa- Nibbhaya - 5 NIrAgadosa - Nimmama - NissaMga - NIsala-mANamUraNa- guNarayaNa - sIlasAgara - maNaMta - mappameya - bhavia - phra dhammavaracAuraMtacakkavaTTI, Namo'tthu te arahaotti kaTTu evaM vaMdai NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA NaccAsaNNe 5 NAre sussUsamANe jAva pajjuvAsai / Wan 5 5 5 5 evaM jahA accuassa tahA jAva IsANassa bhANiavvaM, evaM bhavaNavai - vANamantara - joisiA ya sUrapajjavasANA saeNaM parivAreNaM patteaM 2 abhisiMcaMti / tae NaM se IsANe devinde devarAyA paMca IsANe viubbara viuvvittA ege IsANe bhagavaM titthayaraM karayalasaMpuDeNaM giues giNhittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe saNNisaNNe, ege IsANe piTThao AyavattaM dharei, duve IsANA ubhao pAsiM cAmarukkhevaM karenti, ege IsANe purao sUlapANI ciTThA / taNaM se sakke devinde, devarAyA Abhioge deve saddAvei 2 ttA esovi taha ceva abhiseANattiM dei 55 te'vi taha ceva uvaNenti / tae NaM se sakke devinde, devarAyA bhagavao titthayarassa cauddisiM cattAri dhavalavasabhe viubve / see saMkhadalavimala - nimmaladadhighaNagokhIrapheNarayaNigarappagAse pAsAIe darasaNijje abhirUve paDirUve / Wan pha tae NaM tesiM caunhaM dhavalavasabhANaM aTThahiM siMgehiMto aTTha toadhArAo Niggacchanti, tae NaM tAo aTTha 5 toadhArAo uddhaM vehAsaM uppayanti uppaittA egao milAyanti 2 ttA bhagavao titthayarasta mudrANaMsi 5 nivayaMti / tae NaM sakke devinde, devarAyA caurAsIIe sAmANiasAhassIhiM eassavi taheva abhiseo Wan bhANi jAva motthu te arahaotti kaTTu vaMdai NamaMsai jAva pjjuvaasi| Wan Wan Wan 155. taba vaha acyutendra saparivAra vipula, bRhat abhiSeka - sAmagrI dvArA svAmI kA bhagavAna Wan tIrthaMkara kA abhiSeka karatA hai| abhiSeka kara vaha hAtha jor3atA hai, aMjali bA~dhe mastaka se lagAtA hai, 5 'jaya-vijaya' zabdoM dvArA bhagavAna kI vardhApanA karatA hai, iSTa-priya vANI dvArA 'jaya jaya' zabda Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (440) phra phra phra

Page #505
) )) ) 95555555555555555555555555555555555558 uccArita karatA hai| vaisA kara vaha roe~dAra, sukomala, surabhita, kASAyita-harItakI, vibhItaka, U Amalaka Adi kasailI vanauSadhiyoM se raMge hae athavA kaSAya-lAla yA gerue raMga ke vastra-tauliye dvArA bhagavAna kA zarIra poMchatA hai| zarIra poMchakara vaha (unake aMgoM para tAje gozIrSa candana kA lepa karatA Wan hai| vaisA kara nAka se nikalane vAlI havA se bhI jo ur3ane lageM, itane bArIka aura halke, netroM ko AkRSTa karane vAle, uttama varNa evaM sparzayukta, ghor3e ke mukha kI lAra ke samAna komala, atyanta svaccha, OM zveta, svarNamaya tAroM se antaHkhacita do divya vastra-paridhAna evaM uttarIya unheM dhAraNa karAtA hai|) vaisA makara vaha unheM kalpavRkSa kI jyoM alaMkRta karatA hai| (puSpamAlA pahanAtA hai), nATya-vidhi pradarzita karatA hai hai, ujale, cikane, rajatamaya, uttama rasapUrNa cAvaloM se bhagavAna ke Age ATha-ATha maMgala-pratIka Wan Alikhita karatA hai, jaise 1. darpaNa, 2. bhadrAsana, 3. vardhamAna, 4. kalaza, 5. matsya, 6. zrIvatsa, 7. svastika, tathA 8 nndyaavrt| unakA Alekhana kara vaha pUjopacAra karatA hai| gulAba, mallikA, campA, azoka, punnAga, Amrama maMjarI, navamallikA, bakula, tilaka, kanera, kunda, kubjaka, koraNTa, marukka tathA damanaka ke uttama sugandhayukta phUloM ko komalatA se hAtha meM letA hai| ve sahaja rUpa meM usakI hatheliyoM se girate haiM, chUTate haiM, itane girate haiM ki una pa~caraMge puSpoM kA ghuTane-ghuTane jitanA U~cA eka vicitra Dhera laga jAtA hai| candrakAnta Adi ratna, hIre tathA nIlama se bane ujjvala daNDayukta, svarNa maNi evaM ratnoM se citrAMkita, kAle agara, uttama kundarukka, lobAna evaM dhUpa se nikalatI zreSTha sugandha se parivyApta, dhue~ kI lahara chor3ate hue nIlama-nirmita dhUpadAna ko pakar3akara prayatna sAvadhAnI se, abhiruci se dhUpa detA hai| dhUpa Wan dekara jinavarendra ke sammukha sAta-ATha kadama calakara, hAtha jor3akara aMjali bA~dhe unheM mastaka se lagAkara udAtta, anudAtta Adi svaroccAraNa meM jAgarUka zuddha pAThayukta, apunarukta arthayukta eka sau OM ATha mahAvRttoM-mahimAmaya kAvyoM dvArA unakI stuti karatA hai| vaisA kara vaha apanA bAyA~ ghuTanA U~cA ma uThAtA hai, dAhinA ghuTanA bhUmitala para rakhatA hai, hAtha jor3atA hai, aMjali bA~dhe unheM mastaka se lagAtA hai, kahatA hai he siddha ! buddha ! nIraja-karmarajorahita ! zramaNa samAhita-anAkula-citta ! kRta-kRtya ! // samayogin-kuzala-manovAkkAyayukta ! zalya-kartana-karmazalya ko vidhvasta karane vAle ! nirbhaya rAgadveSarahita ! nirmama-niHsaMga, nirlepa ! niHzalya-zalyarahita ! mAna-mUraNa-ahaMkAra kA nAza karane vAle ! guNa-ratna-zIla-sAgara ananta aprameya-aparimita jJAna tathA guNayukta, dharma-sAmrAjya ke bhAvI uttama cAturanta cakravartI dharmacakra ke pravartaka ! arhat-jagatpUjya athavA karma-ripuoM kA nAza karane vAle ! Apako namaskAra ho| ina zabdoM meM vaha bhagavAna ko vandana karatA hai, namana karatA hai| unake na adhika dUra, na adhika samIpa khar3A rahakara zuzrUSA karatA hai, paryupAsanA karatA hai| ____ acyutendra kI jyoM prANatendra yAvat IzAnendroM dvArA sampAdita abhiSeka-kRtya kA bhI varNana karanA ma caahie| bhavanapati, vANavyantara evaM jyotiSkendra candra, sUrya-sabhI isI prakAra apane-apane deva-parivAra sahita abhiSeka karate haiN| 555 55Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $ $$ $$ $$$$$$$$$$ Wan 55555555555555555)))))))))))))))))) paMcama vakSaskAra (441) Fifth Chapter

Page #506
tttttt tttttttttttttt*tmimimimimimimimi*****puutttttt Wan Wan phra tapazcAt devendra, devarAja IzAna pA~ca IzAnendroM ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA karatA hai - eka IzAnendra 55 Wan bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko apanI hatheliyoM meM saMpuTa dvArA uThAtA hai| uThAkara pUrvAbhimukha hokara siMhAsana para 5 pha baiThatA hai| eka IzAnendra pIche chatra dhAraNa karatA hai| do IzAnendra donoM ora ca~vara DulAte haiN| eka IzAnendra phaphaphaphaphaphapha 5 cUrNa kI jyoM vimala - nirmala gahare jame hue, ba~dhe hue dadhi-piNDa, go-dugdha ke jhAga evaM candra - jyotsnA Wan Wan 5 kI jyoM sapheda, citta ko prasanna karane vAle, darzanIya manojJa - mana meM basa jAne vAle cAra dhavala Wan Wan hAtha meM trizUla lie Age khar3A rahatA hai| 5 taba devendra devarAja zakra apane Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAtA hai| bulAkara unheM acyutendra kI jyoM abhiSeka - sAmagrI lAte haiN| phira devendra, devarAja zakra bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI cAroM dizAoM meM zaMkha ke 5 para nipatita hotI haiN| apane caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika Adi deva - parivAra se parivRtta devendra, devarAja Wan Wan 5 ko vandana, namana karatA hai, unakI paryupAsanA karatA hai| yahA~ taka abhiSeka kA sArA varNana acyutendra phra vRSabha - bailoM kI vikurvaNA karatA hai| una cAroM bailoM ke ATha sIMgoM meM se ATha jaladhArAe~ nikalatI haiM, ve jaladhArAe~ Upara AkAza meM jAtI haiN| Upara jAkara Apasa meM milakara ve eka ho jAtI haiN| eka hokara bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke mastaka zakra bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA abhiSeka karatA hai / arhat ! Apako namaskAra ho, yoM kahakara vaha bhagavAna dvArA sampAdita abhiSeka ke sadRza hai| 155. Thereafter Achyutendra with his family performed the anointing of Tirthankar with a lot of material relating to anointing ceremony. Later he folded his hand and touched his head uttering the words-May Wan Thereafter he wipes the body of Tirthankar with a soft, fragrant red the lord be always conqueror. He utters these words in a loveable tone. towel that was dyed with bitter forest products like Haritki, Vibhitak, Aamlak. After wiping the body dry, he applies freshly prepared paste of go-sheersh sandalwood. Thereafter he dresses the Tirthankar with two Wan process of cloth, They were so light that they could fly away with the air coming out from the nose like breath. They were fine and light. divine They were pleasant to the eyes having pleasant touch and colour. They were woven with soft, extremely clean, golden wires, like the light lining coming out from the mouth of a horse. Thereafter he (Achyutendra) beautifies him like a wish fulfilling tree (places garland on his neck). Then he presents the dramatic acts. He then prepares auspicious eight symbols with soft, silvery rice of best quality in front of the Tirthankar. The said eight symbols are (1) mirror, (2) rectangular seat, (3) Vardhaman, (4) pot, (5) fish, (6) Shrivats, (7) Svastik, and (8) Nandyavart. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (442) **********************************ti Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha

Page #507
454 455 456 457 45 41 41 41 41 414 415 4 454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 451 455 456 457 45 5 After scribing these symbols, he worships them. He picks up cooly 9 fragrant flowers of Rose, Mallika, Champa, Ashok, Punnaag, Mango plant, Navmallika, Bakul, Tilak, Kaner, Kund, Kubjak, Korant, Marukk 4 and Damanak. They fall from his hands in a natural manner. They fall down to such an extent that there happens to be a knee high wonderful heap of flowers of five colours. He then holds the incense pot made of neelam precious stone carefully and keenly spreads its fragrance. The said pot had a shining handle made of Chandrakant jewels, diamonds 4 and neelam precious stones. It was sketched with gold, precious stones $1 and jewels. It contained black agar, best Kundrukk, Lobaan and the fragrant incense covering out of it was spreading all around. It was 4 cmitting waves of their smoke. After spreading incense in this manner, he moves seven-eight steps towards the Tirthankar, folds his hands, 45 touches the forehead with folded hands praises his slow, loud and very mild voice with noble words and meaningful 108 poems in his honour. Thereafter he raises his left knee, touches the ground with his right knee and touches his forehead with folded hands. He then says "O the liberated ! The Omniscient ! The devoid of Karma dust ! O monk with equanimous mind ! O the fully blessed ! O one with perfect si mind word and perfect activity ! O the destroyers of the thorn of Karma! O the fearless completely devoid of attachment and hatred ! O without an iota of worldly attitude ! O favoid of worldly disturbances ! O the destroyer of worldly ego ! The possessor of sublime qualities, possessor of they Ocean of Chastity, possessor of infinite knowledge and attributes ! The would be emperor of the realm of Dharma ! One worshipped by the entire world or destroyer of all Karmas--The enemies of the mundane soul ! I bow to you. With these words, he bows to Bhagavan praises his Fi and senses him standing neither very near nor very far from him. The description of anointing by Pranatendra upto Ishanendra may be understood as similar to that by Achyudendra. Bhavanpati Indra, 5 Paripatetic Indras, stellar Indra namely sun and the moon perform the F coronation (of Tirthankar) in the same manner with their family (gods F and goddesses). Thereafter, Ishanendra creates five Ishan gods with fluid process i one of them picks up the Bhagavan with palms of his hands and then sits on his throne facing east, the second one holds the umbrella at the F back and the Ishanendra move the whisks. One Ishanendra stands in front holding Trishul in his hands. FFFFFhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhF FF FFFF 2545454545454545454545454 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 4545454545454 455 456 457 458 45 46 47 46 45 44 445 446 46 |paMcama vakSaskAra (443) Fifth Chapter 1454141414141414141414141414.45454545 45454 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 42

Page #508
; 5 15 Later Shakrendra calls his Abhiyogik gods. They bring the material 4 4 for anointing as the serving gods of Achyutendra had brought. Thereafter with fluid process Shakrendra creates four white bullocks in the four direction (sides) of Tirthankar. They are clean like conch powder. They are as white as frogen curd, foam of milk or brightness of the moon. They are loveable to the mind, attractive and worth seeing. Eight fountains flow out from eight horns of those bullocks. Those fountain flow upwards, join each other and their current becomes one that current and then it falls as the head of the Tirthankar. In the company of his 84,000 co-chiefs and the entire family of celestial beings Wan Shakrendra performs the coronation of Tirthankar. He then says-0 Arhat ! I bow to you. Thereafter he bows to the Lord, appreciates him and serves him. The entire description upto this point is similar the one done by Achyutendra. Wan 55555555555555555555555555555)))))))))))) )))))))))))))5555 abhiSeka-samApana COPLETION OF ANOINTING 156. tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA paMca sakke viubvai viuvittA ege sakke bhayavaM titthayaraM makarayalapuDeNaM giNhai, ege sakke piTThao AyavattaM dherei, duve sakkA ubhao pAsiM cAmarukkhevaM kareMti, ege OM sakke vajjapANI purao pgddddi| tae NaM se sakke caurAsIIe sAmANiasAhassIhiM jAva aNNehi a bhavaNavai-vANamaMtaraOM joisavemANiehiM devehiM devIhi a saddhiM saMparivuDe saviDIe jAva NAiaraveNaM tAe ukkiTThAe jeNeva + bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNaNayare jeNeva jammaNabhavaNe jeNeva titthayaramAyA teNeva uvAgacchai 2 tA bhagavaM titthayaraM mAUe pAse Thavai 2 tA titthayarapaDirUvagaM paDisAharai 2 ttA osovaNiM paDisAharai ttA egaM mahaM khomajualaM kuMDalajualaM ca bhagavao titthayarassa ussIsagamUle Thavei 2 tA egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM tavaNijjalaMbUsagaM, suvaNNapayaragamaMDiaM, NANAmaNirayaNa-viviha-hAraddhahArauvasohia samudayaM bhagavao // titthayarassa ulloaMsi nikkhivai taNNaM bhagavaM titthayare aNimisAe diTThIe dehamANe 2 suhaMsuheNaM , abhiramamANe citttthi| ma tae NaM se sakke deviMde, devarAyA vesamaNaM devaM saddAvei 2 tA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! battIsaM hiraNNakoDIo, battIsaM suvaNNakoDIo, battIsa gaMdAI, battIsaM bhahAI, subhage, + subhagarUvajubbaNalAvaNNe a bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNaMsi sAharAhi 2 tA eamANatti pccppinnaahi| tae NaM se vesamaNe deve sakkeNaM viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNei 2 tA bhae deve sahAvei 2 tA evaM OM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiA ! battIsaM hiraNNakoDIo jAva bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNabhavaNaMsi 9 sAharai sAharittA eamANattiaM pccppinnh| ))))))) Wan 55555) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (444) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #509
9555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 9555555555555555555555555555555555555 tae NaM te jaMbhagA devA vesamaNeNaM deveNaM evaM vuttA samANA hadvatuTTha jAva khippAmeva battIsaM OM hiraNNakoDIo jAva ca bhagavao titthagarassa jammaNabhavaNaMsi sAharaMti 2 ttA jeNeva vesamaNe deve teNeva // pccppinnNti| tae NaM se vesamaNe deva jeNeva sakke deviMde, devarAyA pccppinni|| tae NaM se sakke deviMde devarAyA sakke Abhioge deve saddAvei 2 tA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho OM devANuppiA ! bhagavao titthayarassa jammaNaNayaraMsi siMghADaga jAva mahApahapahesu mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugyosemANA 2 evaM vadaha- 'haMdi suNaMtu bhavaMto bahave bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA devA ya devIo a je NaM devANuppiA ! titthayarassa titthayaramAUe vA asubhaM maNaM padhArei, tassa gaM ajjagamaMjariA iva sayadhA muddhANaM phuTTautti' kaTu ghoseNaM ghoseha 2 tA eamANattiaM pccppinnhtti|| tae NaM te AbhiogA devA evaM devotti ANAe paDisuNaMti 2 tA sakkassa deviMdassa, devaraNNo aMtiAo paDiNikkhamaMti 2 tA khippAmeva bhagavao titthagarassa jammaNaNagaraMsi siMghADaga jAva evaM OM vayAsI-haMdi suNaMtu bhavaMto bahave bhavaNavai je NaM devANuppiA ! titthayarassa phuTTihItitti kaTu ghosaNagaM ghosaMti 2 ttA eamANattiaM pccppinnNti| ma tae NaM te bahave bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiA devA bhagavao titthagarassa jammaNamahimaM : kareMti 2 ttA jeNeva gaMdIsaradIve, teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 tA aTThAhiyAo mahAmahimAo kareMti 2 tA Wan jAmeva disiM pAunbhUA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| 156. tatpazcAt devendra devarAja zakra pA~ca zakra rUpoM kI vikurvaNA karatA hai| eka zakra bhagavAna ma tIrthaMkara ko apanI hatheliyoM ke saMpuTa dvArA grahaNa karatA hai| eka zakra bhagavAna ke pIche una para chatra tAne // rahatA hai| do zakra donoM ora ca~vara DhulAte haiN| eka zakra vajra hAtha meM lie Age khar3A hotA hai| phira zakra apane caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika devoM, anya-bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka evaM vaimAnika devoM, deviyoM ke sAtha saba prakAra kI Rddhi se yukta, vAdya-dhvani ke bIca utkRSTa tvarita divya ja gati dvArA, jahA~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA janma-nagara, janma-bhavana tathA unakI mAtA thI vahA~ AtA hai| bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko unakI mAtA kI bagala meM sthApita karatA hai| vaisA kara mAtA kI bagala meM rakhe hue fa tIrthaMkara ke pratirUpaka ko sameTa letA hai| bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA kI avasvApinI nidrA ko, jisameM Wan vaha soI hotI hai, pratisaMhRta kara letA hai| vaisA kara vaha bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke sirahAne do bar3e vastra tathA do kuNDala rakhatA hai| phira vaha tapanIya-svarNa-nirmita jhunajhune se yukta, sone ke pAtoM se suzobhita, nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM tathA ratnoM se bane taraha-taraha ke hAroM-aThAraha lar3e hAroM, ardha-hAroM-nau lar3e hAroM ma se upazobhita sundara mAlAoM ko paraspara grathita kara banAyA huA bar3A golaka bhagavAna ke Upara tanI cA~danI meM laTakAtA hai, jise bhagavAna tIrthaMkara nirnimeSa dRSTi se-binA palakeM jhapakAe use dekhate hue OM sukhapUrvaka krIr3A karate haiN| tadanantara devendra devarAja zakra vaizramaNa deva ko bulAtA hai| bulAkara kahatA hai-devAnupriya ! zIghra hI battIsa karor3a raupya-mudrAe~, battIsa karor3a svarNa-mudrAe~, subhaga AkAra, zobhA evaM saundaryayukta battIsa 5555555555555555555555555555 paMcama vakSaskAra (445) Fifth Chapter Wan Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting .

Page #510
ahhhhh phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan 5 vartulAkAra lohAsana battIsa bhadrAsana bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke janma-bhavana meM laao| lAkara mujhe sUcita kro| vaizramaNa deva (devendra devarAja) zakra ke Adeza ko vinayapUrvaka svIkAra karatA hai| svIkAra kara vaha pha jRmbhaka devoM ko bulAtA hai| bulAkara unheM kahatA hai- devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI battIsa karor3a raupya - mudrAe~ Adi vastue~ bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke janma-bhavana meM laao| lAkara mujhe avagata kraao| vaizramaNa deva dvArA yoM kahe gaye jRmbhaka deva harSita evaM parituSTa hote haiN| ve zIghra hI battIsa karor3a raupya - mudrAe~ Adi bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke janma-bhavana meM le Ate haiN| lAkara vaizramaNa deva ko sUcita karate haiM ki unake Adeza ke anusAra ve kara cuke haiN| taba vaizramaNa deva jahA~ devendra devarAja zakra hotA hai, vahA~ 5 AtA hai, kRta kArya se unheM avagata karAtA 1 tatpazcAt devendra devarAja zukra apane Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAtA hai aura unheM kahatA 5 hai - devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke janma-nagara ke tikone sthAnoM, tirAhoM, caurAhoM evaM vizAla mArgoM meM jora-jora se udghoSita karate hue kaho - 'bahuta se bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka 5 tathA vaimAnika deva - deviyoM ! Apa suneM-Apa meM se jo koI tIrthaMkara yA unakI mAtA ke prati apane mana azubha bhAva lAyegA - duSTa saMkalpa karegA, 'Ajao' nAmaka vanaspati kI maMjarI kI jyoM usake mastaka sau Tukar3e ho jaayeNge|' yaha ghoSita kara avagata karAo ki vaisA kara cuke haiN| taba ve Abhiyogika deva jo AjJA' yoM kahakara devendra devarAja zakra kA Adeza svIkAra karate haiN| svIkAra kara vahA~ se cale jAte haiN| ve zIghra hI bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke janma-nagara meM Ate haiN| vahA~ tikone 5 sthAnoM, tirAhoM, caurAhoM aura vizAla mArgoM meM yoM ghoSita karate haiM - bahuta se bhavanapati yAvat vANavyantara, devoM ! deviyoM ! Apa meM se jo koI tIrthaMkara yA unakI mAtA ke prati apane meM mana meM azubha bhAva lAyegA - usake mastaka ke sau Tukar3e ho jAyeMge / aisI ghoSaNA kara ve Abhiyogika deva devarAja zakra ko avagata karAte haiM / 5 tadanantara bahuta se bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka tathA vaimAnika deva bhagavAna tIrthaMkara kA janmotsava manAte haiN| tatpazcAt jahA~ nandIzvara dvIpa hai, vahA~ Ate haiN| vahA~ Akara aSTadivasIya virAT pha janma - mahotsava Ayojita karate haiN| vaisA karake jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM cale jAte haiN| Wan phra phra // paMcama vakSaskAra samApta // phra 156. Thereafter Shakrendra creates five Shakra by fluid process. One 5 Shakra picks up the Tirthankar with the palms of his hands. The second one holds the umbrella spreaded behind the Lord. Two Shakra move the wheats on the two sides. One Shakra stands in front holding Vajra in his 5 hand. 5 pha Thereafter Shakra with his 84,000 co-chiefs, other Bhavanpati, 5 paripatetic, stellar and Vaimanik gods and goddesses and the heavenly jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (446) ************************************ 5

Page #511
5 5 5 5 56 55 54 55 n nah $$$454545 46 47 46 456 457 454545454545454541 41 41 41 41 41 41 455 456 457 455 456 457 458 wealth of all types passing through the environment filled with music y comes at a fast speed to the birth place of the Tirthankar, his city, his 4 mansion and comes close to his mother. He then places the Tirthankar in the armpit of his mother. Later Shakra removes the model of Tirthankar, he had created earlier. He then removes the hypnotised sleep of the mother. Thereafter he places two large clothes and two ear-ornaments y near the head of the Tirthankar. Thereafter he hangs a large base in the canopy spread out on the Lord. That box was made by joining beautiful garlands having eighteen lined rosaries, nine lined rosaries containing golden bells, gold leaves and made of various types of precious stones fi and jewels. The Tirthankar then plays in a joyful mood looking at it y stairingly. # Thereafter Shakrendra calls Vaishraman Deva, the god of wealth and fi orders, 'O the blessed of gods ! Please bring quickly 320 million ruppees, 320 million gold coins, 32 round iron seats which should be beautiful and 4 in good shape and thirty two meritorious seats in the mansion wherein Tirthankar has taken birth. After doing the needful you inform me? Vaishraman god accepted the orders of Shakrendra respectfully. He then calls Jrimbhak gods and orders, 'o blessed 'of gods ! You quickly! bring 320 million rupees and the like (as mentioned above) in the mansion where Tirthankar has taken birth.' Jrimbhak gods felt happy to receive these orders. They quickly! brought 320 million rupees and the like in the birth place of the 5 Tirthankar and then inform Vaishraman gods about the compliance of his orders. Then the Vaishraman god comes to Shakrendra and informs him that the needful has been done as per his orders. Thereafter Shakrendra calls his serving (abhiyogik) gods and tells y them-'O the blessed of gods ! Please go quickly to tri-junctions, fourway crossing, the highways of the city of Tirthankars birth and loudly 4 make the proclamation, 'O Bhavanpati, paripaletic steller and Vaimanik gods and goddesses ! Kindly listen carefully whosoever out of you shall have any ill thought in respect of the Tirthankar or his mother, his head shall break into hundred pieces like the branch of'aajoo' vegetable. After making this announcement inform me.' The Abhiyogik gods accept the orders of Shakrendra respectfully and y come out from there. Thereafter, they come quickly to the birth place of nnn J11 paMcama vakSaskAra ( 447 ) Fifth Chapter $$$ 15Sui Sui Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu hh8

Page #512
455 456 457 451 455 456 457 41 41 41 414 415 41 45 456 457 451 45454545455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 458 459 the Tirthankar and in that city make the announcements at triangular places, tri-junction, four-way junctions and great highways. 'Othe Bhavanpati upto Vaimanik gods and goddesses ! Whosoever out of you shall have in his mind any ill thought about the Tirthankar of his mother, his head shall break into hundred pieces. After making this announcement, they inform Shakrendra. Then many Bhavanpati, paripatetitik, stellar and Vaimanik gods celebrate the birth of Tirthankar. They then come to Nandishwar island and arrange eight day celebration there, at large scale and then go. * FIFTH CHAPTER CONCLUDED jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 448 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 1545454545454541 41 41 41 41 41 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 46 45 46 47 46 45 444

Page #513
$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting SaSTha vakSaskAra SIXTH CHAPTER upodghAta INTRODUCTION isa vakSaskAra meM jambUdvIpavartI khaNDa, kSetra, varSadhara parvata, kUTa, nadiyA~ Adi kA saMkSipta kathana hai| In this Chapter there is a brief description of regions, areas, mountains peaks, rivers and the like that exist in Jambu island. sparza evaM jIvotpAda TOUCH AND LIVE-PRODUCT 157. [pra. ] jaMbuddIvassa NaM bhaMte ! dIvassa padesA lavaNasamudaM puTThA ? [u. ] haMtA putttthaa| [pra. ] te NaM bhaMte ! kiM jaMbuddIve dIve, lavaNasamudde ? [u. ] goyamA ! jaMbudIve NaM dIve, No khalu lvnnsmudde| evaM lavaNasamudassa vi paesA jaMbuddIve puTThA bhANiavvA iti| [pra. ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! jIvA uddAittA udAittA lavaNasamudaM paccAyaMti ? [u. ] atthegaiA paccAyaMti, atthegaiA no pccaayNti| evaM lavaNassa vi jaMbuddIve dIve nneavvmiti| 157. [pra. ] bhagavan ! kyA jambUdvIpa ke carama (aMtima kinAre ke) pradeza lavaNasamudra kA sparza karate haiM ? [u. ] hA~, gautama ! ve lavaNasamudra kA sparza karate haiN| [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke jo pradeza lavaNasamudra kA sparza karate haiM, kyA ve jambUdvIpa ke hI pradeza kahalAte haiM yA lavaNasamudra ke pradeza kahalAte haiM ? [u.] gautama ! ve jambUdvIpa ke hI pradeza kahalAte haiM, lavaNasamudra ke nahIM khlaate| isI prakAra lavaNasamudra ke pradezoM kI bAta hai, jo jambUdvIpa kA sparza karate haiN| [pra.] bhagavan ! kyA jambUdvIpa ke jIva marakara lavaNasamudra meM utpanna hote haiM? [u. ] gautama ! katipaya utpanna hote haiM, katipaya utpanna nahIM hote| isI prakAra lavaNasamudra ke jIvoM ke jambUdvIpa meM utpanna hone ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| 157. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Do the space-points of the ultimate edge of Jambu island touch Lavan Ocean ? [A.J Yes Gautam ! They touch the Lavan Ocean. SaSTha vakSaskAra (449) Sixth Chapter 55555555555)))))))))))))555555555

Page #514
255955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 9 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 - Wan phra [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Are those space-points which touch Lavan Ocean called. Space-points of Jambu island or of Lavan Ocean ? [A] Gautam ! Those space-points are called space-points of Jambu island. They are not called space-points of Lavan Ocean. Same applies to the space-points of Lavan Ocean that touch Jambu island. [Q] Reverend Sir ! Do the living beings of Jambu island after there death are re-born in Lavan Ocean ? [A.] Gautam ! Some of then take birth in Lavan Ocean and some do not take birth there. Same should be understood in respect of living beings of Lavan Ocean. jambUdvIpa ke khaNDa, yojana, nadiyA~ Adi REGIONS, YOJANS AND RIVERS OF JAMBU ISLAND 158. khaMDA 1, joaNa 2, vAsA 3, pavvaya 4, kUDA 5, ya tittha 6, seDhIo 7 / vijaya 8, ddaha 9, salilAo 10, piMDae hoi saMgahaNI // 1 // [pra. 1 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve bharahappamANamettehiM khaMDehiM kevaiaM khaMDagaNieNaM paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! NauaM khaMDasayaM khaMDagaNieNaM paNNatte / [pra. 2] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte! dIve kevaiaM joaNagaNieNaM paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! satteva ya koDisayA, NauA chappaNNa saya-sahassAiM / cauNavaI ca sahassA, sayaM dibaddhaM ca gaNia-payaM // 2 // [pra. 3 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte! dIve kati vAsA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! satta vAsA, taM jahA - bharahe 1, eravae 2, hemavae 3, hiraNNava 4, rammagavAse 6, mahAvidehe 6 | phra [u.] goyamA ! jaMbuddIve cha vAsahara pavvayA, ege maMdare pavvae, ege cittakUDe, ege vicittakUDe, do jamaga pavvayA, do kaMcaNaga pavvayasayA, vIsaM vakkhAra pavvayA, cottIsaM dIhaveaddhA, cattAri vaTTaveaddhA, evAmeva sapuvyAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve duNNi auNattarA pavvaya sayA bhavatItimakkhAyaMti / jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra [pra.5] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kevaiA vAsahara kUDA, kevaiA vakkhAra kUDA, kevaiA ve addhakUDA, kevaiA maMdara kUDA paNNattA ? harivAse 5, (450) ktitittmimimimittmi****************timitimititi Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan [pra.4] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kevaiA vAsaharA paNNattA, kevaiA maMdarA pavvayA paNNattA, 5 kevaiA cittakUDA, kevaiA vicittakUDA, kevaiA jamaga pavvayA, kevaiA kaMcaNa pavvayA, kevaiA vakkhArA, kevaiA dIhaveaddhA, kevaiA vaTTaveaddhA paNNattA ? 5 Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan phra Chu Wan phra phra phra phra Sheng Wan Sheng 5 Wan

Page #515
Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh FFFFFFFFFFF [u. ] goyamA ! chappaNNaM vAsahara kUDA, chaNNauI vakkhAra kUDA, tiNNi chaluttarA veaddha kUDa-sayA, nava maMdara kUDA paNNattA, evAmeva sapubbAvareNaM jaMbuddIve cattAri sattaTThA kUDa sayA bhvntiitimkkhaayN|| [pra. 6 ] jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse kati titthA paNNatA ? [u. ] goyamA ! tao titthA paNNattA, taM jahA-mAgahe, varadAme, pbhaase| [pra.] jaMbuddIve dIve eravae vAse kati titthA paNNatA ? [u. ] goyamA ! tao titthA paNNattA, taM jahA-mAgahe 1, varadAme 2, pabhAse 3 / __ [pra. ] evAmeva sapubbAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse egamege cakkavaTTivijae kati titthA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! tao titthA paNNattA, taM jahA-mAgahe 1, varadAme 2, pabhAse 3 / evAmeva sapubAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve ege viuttare tittha sae bhvtiitimkkhaayNti| [pra. 7 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kevaiA vijAhara seDhIo, kevaiA Abhioga seDhIo paNNattAo? [u. ] goyamA ! jaMbuddIve dIve aTThasaTThI vijjAhara seDhIo, aTThasaTThI Abhioga seDhIo paNNattAo, evAmeva sapuvAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve chattIse seDhi sae bhvtiitimkkhaayN| [pra. 8] jaMbuddIve dIve kevaiA cakkavadivijayA, kevaiAo rAyahANIo, kevaiAo . timisaguhAo, kevaiAo khaMDappavAyaguhAo, kevaiA kayamAlayA devA, kevaiA NaTTamAlayA devA, 5 kevaiA usabhakUDA paNNatA ? [u. ] goyamA ! jaMbuddIve dIve cottIsaM cakkavaTTivijayA, cottIsaM rAyahANIo, cottIsaM timisa guhAo, cottIsaM khaMDappavAya guhAo, cottIsaM kayamAlayA devA, cottIsaM gaTTamAlayA devA, cottIsaM usabhakUDA pavvayA pnnnnttaa| [pra. 9 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kevaiA mahadahA paNNatA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! solasa mahadahA pnnnnttaa| [pra. 10 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kevaiyAo mahANaIo vAsaharappavahAo, kevaiyAo mahANaIo kuMDappavAhAo paNNattAo? [u. ] goyamA ! jaMbuddIve dIve coisa mahANaIo vAsaharappavahAo, chAvattari mahANaIo kuMDappavahAo, evAmeva sapubAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve NautiM mahANaIo bhvNtiitimkkhaayN| 3 [pra. 11 ] jaMbuddIve dIve bharaheravaesu vAsesu kai mahANaIo paNNattAo ? 5555555555SFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF555555555555555555 SaSTha vakSaskAra (451) Sixth Chapter 155Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Shi $$$$$$$

Page #516
85555555555555555555555555555555555558 + [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri mahANaIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-gaMgA 1, siMdhU 2, rattA 3, rattavaI 4 / tattha NaM egamegA mahANaI cauddasahiM salilA sahassehiM samaggA purathima-paccatthimeNaM lavaNasamuhaM samappei, 5 evAmeva sapuvAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve bharaha-eravaesu vAsesu chappaNNaM salilA-sahassA bhvNtiitimkkhaayNti| * [pra. 12 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! hemavaya-heraNNavaesu vAsesu kati mahANaIo paNNattAo? [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri mahANaIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-rohitA 1, rohiaMsA 2, suvaNNakUlA 3, OM ruppakUlA 4 / tattha NaM egamegA mahANaI aTThAvIsAe aTThAvIsAe salilA-sahassehiM samaggA purasthipaccatthimeNaM lavaNasamudaM samappei, evAmeva sapubbAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve hemavaya-heraNNavaesu vAsesu bArasuttare salilA saya sahasse bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM iti| [pra. 13 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve harivAsa-rammagavAsesu kai mahANaIo paNNattAo? [u.] goyamA ! cattAri mahANaIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-harI 1, harikaMtA 2, parakaMtA 3, NArikaMtA 4 / tattha NaM egamegA mahANaI chappaNAe chappaNNAe salilAsahassehiM samaggA purathima paccatthimeNaM lavaNasamuhaM smppei| evAmeva sapuSvAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve harivAsa-rambhagavAsesu do cauvIsA # salilA saya sahassA bhvNtiitimkkhaayN| ___ . [pra. 14 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! mahAvidehe vAse kai mahANaIo paNNattAo ? ma [u. ] goyamA ! do mahANaIo paNNatAo, taM jahA-sIA 1 ya sIoA 2 y| tattha NaM egamegA mahANaI paMcahiM paMcahiM salilA saya sahassehiM battIsAe a salilA sahassehiM samaggA purasthima-paccatthimeNaM lavaNasamudaM smppei| evAmeva sapuvAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse dasa salilA saya sahassA causaddhiM ca salisA sahassA bhvntiitimkkhaayN| [pra. 15] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa dakkhiNeNaM kevaiyA salilA saya sahassA purathima-paccatthimAbhimuhA lavaNasamudaM samati ? [u.] goyamA ! ege chaNNaue salilA saya sahasse purathima-paccatthimAbhimuhe lavaNasamuI smppeNtitti| __ [pra. 16] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttareNaM kevaiyA salilA saya sahassA purathima-paccatthimAbhimuhA lavaNasamudaM samati ? [u. ] goyamA ! ege chaNNaue salilA saya sahasse puratthima-paccatthimAbhimuhe (lavaNasamuI) smppei| OM [pra. 17 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kevaiA salilA saya sahassA puratthAbhimuhA lavaNasamuhaM samappeMti ? [u. ] goyamA ! satta salilA saya sahassA aTThAvIsaM ca sahassA (lavaNasamudaM) smpyti| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 555555555555555555 Wan 55555555555555:555555555555555555555555955555448 (452) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #517
nimimimimimimimittmimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimilllk [pra. 18 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kevaiA salilA saya sahassA paccatthimAbhimuhA lavaNasamudde samappeMti ? [u.] goyamA ! satta salilA saya sahassA aTThAvIsaM ca sahassA ( lavaNasamudda) samappeMti / evAmeva sapubbAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve coddasa salilA saya sahassA chappaNNaM ca sahassA bhavatItimakkhAyaM iti / 158. (1) khaNDa, (2) yojana, (3) varSa, (4) parvata, (5) kUTa, (6) tIrtha, (7) zreNiyA~, (8) vijaya, (9) draha, tathA (10) nadiyA~ - inakA prastuta sUtra meM varNana hai, jinakI yaha saMgrAhikA gAthA hai| [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! (eka lAkha yojana vistAra vAle) jambUdvIpa ke (52619 yojana vistRta) bharata kSetra ke pramANa jitane - bharata kSetra ke barAbara khaNDa kiye jAe~ to kitane khaNDa hote haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! khaNDagaNita ke anusAra ve eka sau nabbe hote haiN| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! yojanagaNita ke anusAra jambUdvIpa kA kitanA pramANa hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa kA kSetraphala - pramANa (7,90,56,94, 150) sAta araba nabbe karor3a chappana lAkha caurAnave hajAra eka sau pacAsa yojana hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane varSa - kSetra haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM sAta varSa kSetra haiM- (1) bharata, ( 2 ) airAvata, (3) haimavata, (4) hairaNyavata, (5) harivarSa, (6) ramyakavarSa, tathA (7) mahAvideha / [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata kitane varSadhara parvata, kitane mandara parvata, kitane citra kUTa parvata, kitane vicitra kUTa parvata, kitane yamaka parvata, kitane kAJcanaka parvata, kitane vakSaskAra parvata, kitane dIrgha vaitADhya parvata tathA kitane vRtta vaitADhya parvata haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata chaha varSadhara parvata, eka mandara parvata, eka citra kUTa parvata, eka vicitra kUTa parvata, do yamaka parvata, do sau kAJcanaka parvata, bIsa vakSaskAra parvata, cauMtIsa dIrgha vaitADhya parvata tathA cAra vRtta vaitADhya parvata haiN| yoM jambUdvIpa meM parvatoM kI kula saMkhyA 6+1+1 + 1 + 2 + 200 + 20 + 34 + 4 = 269 ( do sau unahattara) haiM / [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane varSadharakUTa, kitane vakSaskArakUTa, kitane vaitADhyakUTa tathA kitane mandarakUTa haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM chappana varSadhara kUTa, chiyAnave vakSaskAra kUTa, tIna sau chaha vaitADhya kUTa tathA nau mandara kUTa batalAye haiN| isa prakAra ye saba milAkara kula 56 + 96 + 306 + 9 = 467 kUTa haiM / [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM kitane tIrtha haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra meM tIna tIrtha haiM - (1) mAgadha tIrtha, (2) varadAma tIrtha, tathA (3) prabhAsa tIrtha / SaSTha vakSaskAra (453) *********************************Y Sixth Chapter

Page #518
555555555555555555555555555555555559 [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata airavata kSetra meM kitane tIrtha haiM ? __ [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata airavata kSetra meM tIna tIrtha haiM--(1) mAgadha tIrtha, (2) varadAma tIrtha, tathA (3) prabhAsa tiirth| __ [pra..] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM eka-eka cakravartivijaya meM kitane-kitane tIrtha haiM? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM eka-eka cakravartivijaya meM tIna-tIna tIrtha haiM-(1) mAgadha tIrtha, (2) varadAma tIrtha, tathA (3) prabhAsa tiirth| __ yoM jambUdvIpa ke cauMtIsa kSetroM meM kula milAkara 34 4 3 = 102 (eka sau do) tIrtha haiN| [pra. 7] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata vidyAdhara zreNiyA~ tathA Abhiyogika zreNiyA~ kitanI-kitanI haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM ar3asaTha vidyAdhara zreNiyA~ tathA ar3asaTha Abhiyogika zreNiyA~ haiM (pratyeka dIrgha vaitADhya parvata para do-do)| isa prakAra kula milAkara jambUdvIpa meM 68 + 68 = 136 (eka sau chattIsa) zreNiyA~ haiN| [pra. 8 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata cakravartivijaya, rAjadhAniyA~, timisra guphAe~, khaNDaprapAta guphAe~, kRttamAlaka deva, nRttamAlaka deva tathA RSabhakUTa kitane-kitane haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata cauMtIsa cakravartivijaya (1 bharata, 1 airAvata, 32 mahAvideha vijaya), cauMtIsa rAjadhAniyA~, cauMtIsa timisra guphAe~, cauMtIsa khaNDaprapAta guphAe~, cauMtIsa kRttamAlaka deva, cauMtIsa nRttamAlaka deva tathA cauMtIsa RSabhakUTa haiN| [pra. 9 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAdraha kitane haiM ? ... [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata solaha mahAdraha haiN| [pra. 10] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata varSadhara parvatoM se kitanI mahAnadiyA~ nikalatI haiM aura kuNDoM se kitanI mahAnadiyA~ nikalatI haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata caudaha mahAnadiyA~ varSadhara parvatoM se nikalatI haiM tathA chihattara mahAnadiyA~ kuNDoM se nikalatI haiN| kula milAkara jambUdvIpa meM 14 + 76 = 90 (nabbe) mahAnadiyA~ haiN| __ [pra. 11 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata kSetra tathA airavata kSetra meM kitanI mahAnadiyA~ haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! cAra mahAnadiyA~ haiM-(1) gaMgA, (2) sindhu, (3) raktA, tathA (4) rktvtii| eka-eka mahAnadI meM caudaha-caudaha hajAra nadiyA~ milatI haiN| unase ApUrNa hokara ve pUrvI evaM pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| bharatakSetra meM gaMgA mahAnadI pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM tathA sindhu mahAnadI pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI hai| airavata kSetra meM raktA mahAnadI pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM tathA raktavatI mahAnadI pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI hai| yoM jambUdvIpa ke antargata bharata tathA airavata kSetra meM kula 14,000 x 4 = 56,000 (chappana hajAra) nadiyA~ hotI haiN| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (454) 5Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya

Page #519
) )) ) 8555555555555555555555555555555555555 [pra. 12 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata haimavata evaM hairaNyavata kSetra meM kitanI mahAnadiyA~ haiM ? _ [u. ] gautama ! cAra mahAnadiyA~ haiM-(1) rohitA, (2) rohitAMzA, (3) suvarNakUlA, tathA (4) / ruupykuulaa| vahA~ inameM se pratyeka mahAnadI meM aTThAIsa-aTThAIsa hajAra nadiyA~ milatI haiN| ve unase ApUrNa hokara pUrvI evaM pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| haimavata meM rohitA pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM tathA rohitAMzA pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI hai| hairaNyavata meM suvarNakUlA pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM tathA rUpyakUlA pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| isa prakAra jambUdvIpa ke antargata haimavata tathA hairaNyavata kSetra meM kula 28,000 x 4 = 1,12,000 (eka lAkha bAraha hajAra) nadiyA~ haiM, aisA batalAyA gayA hai| 4 [pra. 13 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata harivarSa tathA ramyakavarSa meM kitanI mahAnadiyA~ haiM ? + [u.] gautama ! cAra mahAnadiyA~ haiM-(1) harisalilA, (2) harikAntA, (3) narakAntA, tathA (4) naariikaantaa| vahA~ inameM se pratyeka mahAnadI meM chappana chappana hajAra nadiyA~ milatI haiN| unase ApUrNa hokara OM ve pUrvI tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI haiN| harivarSa meM harisalilA pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM tathA // + harikAntA pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| ramyakavarSa meM narakAntA pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM tathA nArIkAntA : * pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| yoM jambUdvIpa ke antargata harivarSa tathA ramyakavarSa meM kula 56,000 4 4 = 2,24,000 (do lAkha caubIsa hajAra) nadiyA~ haiN|| [pra. 14 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM kitanI mahAnadiyA~ haiM ? __ [u. ] gautama ! do mahAnadiyA~ haiM-(1) zItA, evaM (2) shiitodaa| vahA~ unameM se pratyeka mahAnadI meM pA~ca lAkha battIsa hajAra nadiyA~ milatI haiN| unase ApUrNa hokara ve pUrvI tathA pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM mila jAtI haiN| zItA pUrvI lavaNasamudra meM tathA zItodA pazcimI lavaNasamudra meM milatI hai| isa prakAra ke jambUdvIpa ke antargata mahAvideha kSetra meM kula 5,32,000 x 2 = 10,64,000 (dasa lAkha cauMsaTha hajAra) nadiyA~ haiN| Wan [pra. 15 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mandara (meru) parvata ke dakSiNa meM kitane lAkha nadiyA~ * pUrvAbhimukha evaM pazcimAbhimukha hotI huI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! 1,96,000 (eka lAkha chiyAnave hajAra) nadiyA~ pUrvAbhimukha evaM pazcimAbhimukha hotI huI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| ma [pra. 16 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata mandara parvata ke uttara meM kitane lAkha nadiyA~ pUrvAbhimukha ma evaM pazcimAbhimukha hotI huI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiM ? OM [u. ] gautama ! 1,96,000 (eka lAkha chiyAnave hajAra) nadiyA~ pUrvAbhimukha evaM pazcimAbhimukha ma hotI huI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| [ [pra. 17 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata kitane lAkha nadiyA~ pUrvAbhimukha hotI huI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiM ? + [u. ] gautama ! 7,28,000 (sAta lAkha aTThAIsa hajAra) nadiyA~ pUrvAbhimukha hotI huI lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| (455) Sixth Chapter Wan Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555595 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$$ $$$$ 5555555555555555555555555555555555 SaSTha vakSaskAra (455) Sixth Chapter

Page #520
4554454545454545454545454545454545 24541414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141 2 [pra. 18 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane lAkha nadiyA~ pazcimAbhimukha hotI huI lavaNasamudra meM farcit ? $ [3.] nitas ! 0,76,000 (aura ma gisa Fore) feat afgerantie state lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiN| $1 FH SORT PELETI Do Brita got 49,,000 +19,76,000 = 98,48,000 (alca ACT chappana hajAra) nadiyA~ haiN| 158. (1) Khand, (2) Yojan, (3) Varsh, (4) Parvat, (5) Koot, (6) Teerth, 7) Shrenis, (8) Vijaya, (9) Draha, and (10) Rivers. This is the collative verse of the topics discussed in this Sutra. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! In case Jambu island (of one lakh yojans) is divided into regions equal in size of Bharat continent (526 yojan and sixnineteenth of yojan) of Jambu island, how many regions can carried out in ? Gautam ! According to arithmatic relation, it can be divided into 190 regions. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! What is the area of Jambu island mathematically in yojans ? [A.) Gautam! The area of Jambu island is seven billion nine hundred and five million six hundred ninety four thousand one hundred i and fifty yojans. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! How many are the continents (Varsh Kshetras) " in Jambu island ? (A.) There are seven continents in Jambu island. They are (1) Bharat, (2) Airavat, (3) Haimavat, (4) Hairanyavat, (5) Harivarsh, (6) i Ramyakavarsh, and (7) Mahavideh. 1 (Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! How many are broad (Varshadhar) mountains, high (Mandar) mountains, Chitrakoot mountains, Vichitrakoot mountains, Yamak mountains, Kanchanak mountains, long (Vakshaskar) mountains, long Vaitadhya mountains and round (Vritt) Vaitadhya mountains in Jambu island ? (A.) Gautam ! In Jambu island, there are six Varshadhar mountains, one Mandar mountain, one Chitrakoot mountain, one Vichitrakoot mountain, two Yamak mountains, two hundred Kanchanak mountains, twenty Vakshaskar mountains, 34 long Vaitadhya mountains and four | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 456 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 555555 456 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 4 15455 456 457 45454545454545455 4455 456 45 46 47 46 45 46 47 46 45 46 47 46 45 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 441

Page #521
55 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 454 455 456 454 9555555555555555555555555555555555555 LE Vritt Vaitadhya mountains. Thus the total number of mountains is two 4 hundred and sixty nine. (Q. 5] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how many are Vakshaskar tops, Vaitadhya tops and Mandar tops ? 4 Al Gautam ! In Jambu island, there are 56 Varshadhar tops. 96 Vakshaskar tops 306 Vaitadhya top and nine Mandar tops. Thus the total number of tops is four hundred sixty seven. (Q. 6) Reverend Sir ! How many are the Tirth in Bharat continent of Jambu island ? [A.] Gautam ! There are three Tirth in Bharat continent of Jambu island. They are (1) Maagadh. (2) Vardaam, and (3) Prabhaas. (Q. ) Reverend Sir ! How many are the Tirth in Airavat continent of Jambu island ? A] Gautam ! There are three Tirth in Airavat continent of Jambu island. They are--(1) Maagadh, (2) Vardam, and (3) Prabhaas. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many Tirth are there in each Chakravarti Vijay of Mahavideh continent of Jambu island ? (A.] Gautam ! In each Chakravarti Vijay of Mahavideh region in Jambu island, there are three Tirth. They are--(1) Magaadh, (2) Vardaam, and (3) Prabhaas. Thus in thirty four continents of Jambu island there are 102 Tirths. [Q. 7] Reverend Sir ! How many are Vidyadhar lines and Abhiyogik lines in Jambu island ? (A.) Gautam ! There are sixty eight Vidyadhar lines and sixty eight Abhiyogik lines in Jambu island. (Each long Vaitadya mountain has two Vidyadhar lines and two Abhiyogik lines. Thus the total number of lines is one hundred thirty six. [Q. 8] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how many are Chakravarti Vijays, Capitals, dark (Timisra) caves, Khandprapat caves, Krittamalak 41 gods, Nrittamalak gods and Rishabhkoots ? (A.) Gautam ! In Jambu island there are thirty four Chakravarti Vijays (one Bharat, one Airavat and thirty two Mahavideh Vijays), thirty four capitals, thirty four Timisra caves, thirty four Khandprapat caves, thirty four Krittamalak gods, thirty four dancing (Nrittamalak) gods and thirty four Rishabhkoots. 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 4545454545452 5 7 455 58 455 456 457 455 456 4 41 45 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 4 SaSTha vakSaskAra (457) Sixth Chapter 456 56 955 456 457 45545555555555554 455 456 457 4 58 459 455 456 457 455 456 457 455454545454545454

Page #522
4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 &55454545455 456 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 4 5 4 455 456 457 455 456 4545454545454141414 $ (Q. 9] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island how many are great lakes 5 (Maha drah) ? (A.] Gautam ! There are sixteen great lakes in Jambu island. 4 (Q. 10] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how many rivers start from i Varshadhar mountains and how many rivers starts from the large tanks (Kunds)? (A.) Gautam ! In Jambu island the rivers starts from Varshadhar mountains and 76 rivers start from large tanks. Thus in all there are ninety rivers in Jambu island. 5 [Q. 11] Reverend Sir ! In Bharat continent and Airavat continent of Jambu island, how many are the great rivers ? (A.] Gautam ! There are four great rivers namely--(1) Ganga, (2) Sindhu, (3) Rakta, and (4) Raktavati. 14,000 rivers join each of the four great rivers. Filled with them, the great rivers flow into the east Lavan Ocean and the west Lavan Ocean. In Bharat continent, Ganga rivers flows into eastern Lavan Ocean and Sindhu river flows into western Lavan Ocean. In Airavat region, Rakta river flows into eastern Lavan Ocean and Raktavati river flows into western Lavan Ocean. Thus in Bharat and Airavat regions there are 56,000 rivers in all. [Q. 12] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island how many are the great rivers 4 in Haimavat and Hairanyavat regions ? [A.) Gautam ! There are four great rivers namely--(1) Rohita, (2) Rohitansha, (3) Suvarnakula, and (4) Rupyakula. In each of them 28,000 rivers join. Filled with them they join eastern Lavan Ocean and western Lavan Ocean. In Haimavat region, Rohita joins the eastern Lavan Ocean and Rohitansha joins the western Lavan Ocean. In Hairanyavat region Suparvkula joins the eastern Lavan Ocean and 4 Rupyakula joins the western Lavan Ocean. Thus in all these are 1,12,000 rivers in Haimavat and Hairanyavat region of Jambu island. [Q. 13] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how many are the great rivers in Harivarsh and Ramyakavarsh regions ? [A.] Gautam ! There are four great rivers namely--(1) Harisalila, (2) Harikanta, (3) Narkanta, and (4) Narikanta. In each of them 56,000 rivers join. Filled with them they flow into eastern Lavan and western \ Lavan Ocean. In Harivarsh region Harisalila flows into eastern Lavan 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 414 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 $45 46 47 46 45 446 4 4 4 4 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (458) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 44 445 454 455 456 457 45541414141414141414141414141414141 414 415 45 44

Page #523
- 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 2 55555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan 45 45 while Harikanta river flows into western Lavan Ocean. In Ramyakavarsh Region Narkanta flows into eastern Lavan Ocean while Narikanta flows into western Lavan Ocean. Thus there are 2,24,000 rivers in all in Harivarsh and Ramyakavarsh regions of Jambu island. [Q. 14] Reverend Sir! In Jambu island, how many are the great rivers in Mahavideh region? Ocean [A] Gautam! There are two great rivers namely-(1) Sita, and (2) Sitoda. In each of them 5,32,000 rivers join. Filled with they merge in Lavan Ocean. Sita river merges in eastern Lavan Ocean while Sitoda merges in western Lavan Ocean. Thus in all there are 10,64,000 rivers in Mahavideh region of Jambu island. [Q. 15] Reverend Sir! In the south of Mandar mountain of Jambu island, how many rivers flow into Lavan Ocean from the east and from the west? [A.] Gautam ! 1,96,000 rivers merge in Lavan Ocean flowing eastwards and westwards. [Q. 16] Reverend Sir ! In the north of Mandar mountain of Jambu island how many rivers flow into Lavan Ocean from the east and from the west? [A] Gautam ! 1,96,000 rivers merge in Lavan Ocean from the east and from the west. [Q. 17] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how many rivers join Lavan Ocean from the east? [A.] Gautam ! 7,28,000 rivers merge in Lavan Ocean from the east. [Q. 18] Reverend Sir! In Jambu island, how many rivers join Lavan Ocean in the west ? [A.] Gautam ! 7,28,000 rivers join Lavan Ocean in the west. Thus in Jambu island there are 14,56,000 rivers in all. vivecana : prastuta vakSaskAra meM jambUdvIpa ke antargata Ane vAle kSetra, varSadhara parvata, kUTa, hai / isakI saMkSepa meM tAlikA nimnAnusAra hai Elaboration-In the present chapter there is a detailed description of regions, Varshadhar mountains, tops (Koots), rivers and the like of Jambu island. Its table in brief is as under SaSTha vakSaskAra ( 459 ) nadI Adi kA varNana 55555555555555555555555 Sixth Chapter Wan Wan Wan 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 2 Wan Wan Wan 57 Wan Wan Wan Wan 45 57 47 Wan 555 47 14575

Page #524
) )) )) )))) ) 555555555555555555555555555 jambUdvIpavartI varSa (kSetra) saMkhyA yojanAkalA tathA chaha varSadhara parvata jambUdvIpa ke khaNa bharata kSetra 526/6 cullahimavaMta parvata 1,052/12 haimavata kSetra 2,105/5 mahAhimavaMta parvata 4,210/10 harivarSa kSetra 8,421/1 niSadha parvata 16,842/2 mahAvideha kSetra 33,684/4 64 nIlavanta parvata 16,842/2 32 ramyakavarSa kSetra 8,421/1 rukmI parvata 4,210/10 hairaNyavata kSetra zikharI parvata 1,052/12 airavata kSetra 526/6 jambUdvIpa kA AyAma viSkambha / 1,00,000 yojana/76 kalA 190khaNDa 32 ) 7/am 11. 12. Yojan/Kala Portions of Jambu island No. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 1. 2. 3. 3555555))))))))))))))))))))))) Regions and Six Varshadhar Mountains in Jambu island Bharat region Chull Himavant mountain Haimavat region Maha Himavant mountain Harivarsh region Nishadh mountain Mahavideh region Neelavant mountain Ramyakavarsh region Rukmi mountain Hairanyavat region Shikhari mountain Airavat region 5. 16 32 64 32 526/6 1,052/12 2,105/5 4,210/10 8,421/1 16,842/2 33,684/4 16,842/2 8,421/1 4,210/10 2,105/5 1,052/12 526/6 99,996 yojan/76 Kalas = 1,00,000 yojan 19 Kalas = 1 yojan 11. -IN-1010 13. | Diameter of Jambu island 190 Portions | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (460) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #525
8555555555555555555555555555555558 zAzvata parvata kI tAlikA saMkhyA parvata nAma saMkhyA 1. laghuhimavaMtAdi varSadhara parvata (meru sahita) dIrgha vaitADhya parvata (32 vijayoM meM 32, 1 bharata, 1 airavata) vRtta vaitADhya parvata yamaka samaka parvata citrakUTa parvata vicitrakUTa parvata gajadanta parvata (devakuru) gajadanta parvata (uttarakuru) kaMcanagiri parvata 200 10. | vakSaskAra parvata yoga 269 parvata Yin Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Si Table of Permanent Mountains Sr. No. Name of Mountains Laghu Himavant mountains (Including Meru) 2. | Long Vaitadhya mountains 3. I Vritt (round) Vaidadhya mountains Yamak Samak mountains Chitrakoot mountain 6. Vichitrakoot mountain Gajadant mountains (Devkuru) 8. IGajadant mountains (Uttarkuru) 9. / Kanchangiri mountains 10. Vakshaskar mountains No. 16 Total 269 mountains SaSTha vakSaskAra (461) Sixth Chapter

Page #526
saMkhyA drahanAma padmadraha solaha mahAdraha kI tAlikA parvata nAma laghuhimavaMta parvata mahAhimavaMta parvata niSadha parvata nIlavanta parvata rukmI parvata zikharI parvata citra-vicitrakUTa parvata divakuru meM) - mahApAdraha tigiMchadraha kesarIdraha mahApaNDarIkadraha puNDarIkadraha niSadhadraha devakurudraha sUradraha sulasadraha vidyutprabhadraha nIlavantadraha : : 10. |: yamaka samaka parvata (uttarakuru meM) 11. 12. 13. 14. uttarakurudraha Bai F FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF candradraha airavatadraha mAlyavantadraha Bai Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 55555555555555555555 6. TABLE OF SIXTEEN GREAT LAKES Sr. No. Name of Mountains Name of Lakes Laghu Himavant mountain Padma Drah (Lake) Maha Himavant mountain Maha Padma Lake 3. Nishadh mountain Tiginchh Lake 4. Neelavant mountain Kesari Lake Rukmi mountain Maha Pundarik Lake Shikhari mountain Pundarik Lake Chitra Vichitrakoot mountain (in Devkuru) Nishadh Lake Chitra Vichitrakoot mountain (in Devkuru) | Devkuru Lake Chitra Vichitrakoot mountain (in Devkuru) Soor Lake Chitra Vichitrakoot mountain (in Devkuru) Sulas Lake Chitra Vichitrakoot mountain (in Devkuru) Vidyut Prabh Lake Yamak Samak mountain (in Uttarkuru) Neelavant Lake Yamak Samak mountain (in Uttarkuru) Uttarkuru Lake 14. I Yamak Samak mountain (in Uttarkuru) Chandra Lake 15. Yamak Samak mountain (in Uttarkuru) Airavat Lake ___ 16. I Yamak Samak mountain (in Uttarkuru) Malyavant Lake | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (462) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 10. 11. 0555555Mo 55Mo 55555555545555545455555455454545450

Page #527
) ))))))) ))))) ))))) ))) ))) ) jambUdvIpavartI 61 parvatoM para 467 kUTa (zikhara) krama parvatoM saMkhyA kI saMkhyA kUTa saMkhyA 306 parvatoM ke nAma dIrgha vaitAmya parvata [pratyeka vaitAmya parvata para nau-nau kUTa haiM] cullahimavaMta parvata (varSadhara) mahAhimavaMta parvata (varSadhara) niSadha parvata (varSadhara) zikharI parvata (varSadhara) rukmI parvata (varSadhara) nIlavanta parvata (varSadhara) gajadanta parvata [pratyeka gajadanta parvata para nau-nau kUTa] gajadanta parvata [pratyeka gajadanta parvata para sAta-sAta kUTa] vakSaskAra parvata [pratyeka vakSaskAra parvata para cAra-cAra kUTa] meru (mandara) parvata yoga = 14 96 Zai 8555555555 $$$$$$$$$$$ $$$$$$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 55 61 467 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting TABLE OF 467 TOPS ON 61 MOUNTAINS IN JAMBU ISLAND S. No. Name of Mountains Number of Mountains Number of Koots (Tops) 306 6 56 6 6 6 Long Vaitadhya mountain (Each Vaitadhya mountain has nine tops) Chull Himavant mountain (Varshadhar) Maha Himavant mountain (Varshadhar) Nishadh mountain (Varshadhar) Shikhari mountain (Varshadhar) Rukmi mountain (Varshadhar) Neelavant (Varshadhar) Gajadant mountain (Varshadhar) (Each has nine tops) Gajadant mountain (Varshadhar) (Each has seven tops) Vakshaskar mountain (Varshadhar) (Each has 4 tops) Meru (Mandar) mountain 6 Total 61 467 SaSTha vakSaskAra (463) Sixth Chapter 89595555555555555555555555558

Page #528
)) ) saM.] ) ) lh ) sh chaha varSadhara parvatoM ke grahoM se nikalane vAlI caudaha mahAnadiyA~ parvata nAma draha nAma dvAra dizA mahAnadiyA~ sammilita nadI saMkhyA cullahimavanta parvata / padmadraha pUrva dvAra 1. gaMgA nadI caudaha hajAra pazcima dvAra 2. sindhu nadI caudaha hajAra uttara dvAra 3. rohitAMzA nadI aTThAIsa hajAra mahAhimavanta parvata mahApadmadraha dakSiNa dvAra 4. rohitA nadI aTThAIsa hajAra uttara dvAra 5. harikAMtA nadI chappana hajAra niSadha parvata tigicchadraha dakSiNa dvAra 6. harisalilA nadI chappana hajAra uttara dvAra 7. zItodA nadI pA~ca lAkha battIsa hajAra nIlavanta parvata kezarIdraha uttara dvAra 8. nArIkAntA nadI chappana hajAra dakSiNa dvAra 9. zItA nadI pA~ca lAkha battIsa hajAra rukmI parvata mahApuNDarIkadraha uttara dvAra 10. rupyakUlA nadI aTThAIsa hajAra dakSiNa dvAra 11. narakAntA nadI chappana hajAra zikharI parvata puNDarIkadraha | pUrva dvAra 12. raktA nadI caudaha hajAra pazcima dvAra 13. raktavatI nadI caudaha hajAra dakSiNa dvAra 14. suvarNakUlA nadI aTThAIsa hajAra jambUdvIpa meM bahane vAlI mahAnadiyoM tathA unakI antaravartI nadiyoM kI kula saMkhyA =14,56,000 )) )))))555555555)) FOURTEEN GREAT RIVERS STARTING FROM SLX VARSHADHAR MOUNTAINS Name of Name of Direction Name of No. of Rivers Mountain Lake of Passage Rivers that join Chull Himavant Padma Eastern 1. Ganga 14,000 mountain Western 2. Sindhu 14,000 3. Rohitansha 28,000 | 2. | Maha Himavant | Maha Padma Southern 4. Rohita 28,000 Northern 5. Harikanta 56,000 Nishadh Tiginchh Southern 6. Harisalila 56,000 Northern 7. Sitoda 5,32,000 4. Neelavant Kesari Northern 8. Narikanta 56,000 Southern 9. Sita 5,32,000 5. Rukmi Maha Pundarik Northern 10. Rupyakula 28,000 Southern 11. Narkanta 56,000 Shikhari Pundarik Eastern 12. Rakta 14,000 Western 13. Raktavati 14,000 Southern | 14. Suvarnkula 28,000 Total No. of great rivers and the rivers that join them = 14,86,000 ))))))) )))))) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (464) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan ) 85555555555555555555555555555558

Page #529
pUrvavideha aura aparavideha meM bahane vAlI chihattara nadiyA~ kuNDa nAma gaMgA krama 1-16. 17-32. 33-48. 49-64. sindhu krama kuNDa nAma 69. mattajalA . 70. unmattajalA kSIrodA zItazrotAkuNDa aMtovAhinI urmimAlinI 75. phenamAlinI 76. gambhIramAlinI raktA raktAvatI grAhAvatI drahAvatI paMkAvatI 71. 72. 67. 68. taptajalA 76 RIVERS FLOWING IN EAST VIDEH AND WEST VIDEH 65. 855555555555555555555555555555555555555555)))) S.No. Name of S. No. Name of (No. of Rivers) reservior (Kund) (No. of Rivers) reservior (Kund) 1-16. Ganga Mattajala 17-32. Sindhu Unmattajala 33-48. Rakta Ksheeroda 49-64. Raktavati Sheeta Shrota Reservoir Grahavati Antovahini Drahavati Urmimalini Pankavati Phenamalini Taptajala Gambhirmalini gaMgAkuNDa, sindhukuNDa, raktAkuNDa aura raktAvatIkuNDa ye cAroM 16-16 haiM, aura bAraha antarnadiyoM ke bAraha kuNDa haiM-ye saba milakara chihattara kuNDa haiN| inase chihattara mahAnadiyA~ nikalatI haiN| (ka) nIlavanta varSadhara parvata ke samIpa dakSiNa meM ATha gaMgAkuNDa aura ATha sindhukuNDa haiM-inase nikalane OM vAlI ATha gaMgA nadiyA~ aura ATha sindhu nadiyA~ kacchAdi ATha vijayoM kA vibhAjana karatI huI zItA nadI meM 66. 68. ___76. Wan milatI haiN| pha (kha) niSadhavarSadhara parvata ke samIpa uttara meM ATha gaMgAkuNDa aura ATha sindhukuNDa haiM-inase nikalane vAlI + ATha gaMgA nadiyA~ aura ATha sindhu nadiyA~ padmAdi ATha vijayoM kA vibhAjana karatI huI zItA nadI meM 5 milatI haiN| (ga) niSadhavarSadhara parvata ke samIpa uttara meM ATha raktAkuNDa aura ATha raktAvatIkuNDa haiM-inase nikalane vAlI ATha raktA nadiyA~ aura ATha raktAvatI nadiyA~ vatsAdi ATha vijayoM kA vibhAjana karatI haI zItodA nadI meM milatI haiN| SaSTha vakSaskAra (465) Sixth Chapter

Page #530
457 454 455 454 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 411 %%% %%%%% %%%% %%%%%% %%%%%% %%%% %%%% 9 (gha) nIlavanta varSadhara parvata ke samIpa dakSiNa meM ATha raktAkuNDa haiM aura ATha raktAvatIkuNDa haiM-inase // fa nikalane vAlI ATha raktA nadiyA~, ATha raktAvatI nadiyA~ vaprAdi ATha vijayoM kA vibhAjana karatI huI zItodA // 7 #factched ye gaMgA-sindhu nadiyA~ tathA raktA-raktAvatI nadiyA~ mahAvideha kI haiN| bharata kSetra kI gaMgA-sindhu nadiyoM se U hai aura airavata kSetra kI raktA-raktavatI nadiyoM se bhinna haiN| 9 (Ga) grAhAvatIkuNDa Adi bAraha kuNDoM se grAhAvatI Adi bAraha antara nadiyA~ nikalatI haiN| inameM se 5 Wan grAhAvatI Adi chaha nadiyA~ zItA nadI meM milatI haiN| kSIrodA Adi chaha nadiyA~ zItodA nadI meM milatI haiN| Il ne ait MTA ! Ganga reservoir, Sindhu reservoir, Rakta reservoir and Raktavati reservoir-These four are sixteen each. Twelve inner rivers have twelve 5 reservoirs. Thus the total number of reservoirs is 76. From these 76 reservoirs, 76 rivers flow. (a) Eight Ganga reservoirs and eight Sindhu reservoirs are in the $ south near Neelavant Varshadhar mountain. From them eight Ganga rivers and eight Sindhu rivers originate and after dividing eight Vijays namely Kachh and others they join Sita river. (b) Eight Ganga reservoirs and eight Sindhu reservoirs are in the 45 north near Nishadh Varshadha mountain. From them eight Ganga 41 $ rivers and eight Sindhu rivers originate and after dividing eight Vijays 4 namely Padma and others. They join Sita river. (c) Eight Rakta reservoirs and eight Raktavati reservoirs are in the north near Nishadh Varshadhar mountain. Eight Rakta rivers and eight Raktavati rivers originate from them and after dividing eight Viyays namely Vatsa and others they merge in Sitoda river. (d) Eight Rakta reservoirs and eight Raktavati reservoirs are in the south near Neelavant Varshadhar mountain. Eight Rakta rivers and eight Raktavati rivers originate from them and after dividing eight Vijays namely Vapra and others they merge in Sitoda river. These Ganga and Sindhu rivers and Rakta and Raktavati rivers are of Mahavideh region. They are different from Ganga and Sindhu rivers 4 of Bharat continent and Rakta and Raktavati rivers of Airavat continent. (e) From twelve reservoirs namely Grahavati reservoir and others, twelve rivers namely Grahavati and others originate. Out of them six rivers namely and Grahavati and others merge in Sita river while six rivers namely Ksheeroda and others merge in Sitoda river. *SIXTH CHAPTER CONCLUDED . 45454554555555555555555555550 54 455 456 457 451 456 457 455 456 455 456 55 55 456 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 456 4 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 466 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 55 Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya %%%%%%%%%%%%%% %%% %%%% %%%

Page #531
8555555555555555555555555 saptama vakSaskAra SEVENTH CHAPTER 555555555555 $ $$ $$$$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $ $$$$ $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ upodghAta INTRODUCTION [isa vakSaskAra meM candra, sUrya, nakSatra, graha, tArA, dina-rAta, saMvatsara Adi antarikSa sambandhI viSayoM kA kathana hai|] (In this Chapter there is discussion about the moon, the sun, the planets, the constellations, the stars, day and night, the year and the like concerning the universe.) candra-sUryAdi saMkhyA NUMBER OF MOONS, SUNS AND OTHERS OM 159. [pra.] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kai caMdA pabhAsiMsu, pabhAsaMti pabhAsissaMti ? kai sUriA tavaiMsu, taveMti, tavissaMti ? kevaiA NakkhattA jogaM joiMsu, joaMti, joissaMti ? kevaiA mahaggahA # cAraM cAriMsu, caraMti, carissaMti ? kevaiAo tArAgaNa-koDAkoDIo sobhiMsu, sobhaMti, sobhissaMti ? ' [u. ] goyamA ! do caMdA pabhAsiMsu 3, do sUriA tavaiMsu 3, chappaNNaM NakkhattA jogaM joiMsu 3, chAvattaraM mahaggahasayaM cAraM cariMsu 3 / egaM ca saya-sahassaM, tettIsaM khalu bhave sahassAiM Nava ya sayA paNNAsA, taaraagnnkoddikoddiinnN||1|| 159. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane candramA udyota karate rahe haiM, udyota karate haiM evaM udyota 5 karate raheMge? kitane sUrya tapate rahe haiM, tapate haiM aura tapate raheMge? kitane nakSatra anya nakSatroM se yoga karate rahe haiM, yoga karate haiM tathA yoga karate raheMge? kitane mahAgraha cAla calate rahe haiM-maNDala kSetra para paribhramaNa karate rahe haiM, paribhramaNa karate haiM evaM paribhramaNa karate raheMge? kitane kor3Akor3a tAre zobhita ke hote rahe haiM, zobhita hote haiM aura zobhita hote raheMge? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM do candra udyota karate rahe haiM (udyota karate haiM tathA udyota karate rheNge)| OM do sUrya tapate rahe haiM (tapate haiM aura tapate rheNge)| 56 nakSatra anya nakSatroM ke sAtha yoga karate rahe haiM (yoga karate haiM evaM yoga karate rheNge)| 176 mahAgraha maNDala kSetra para paribhramaNa karate rahe haiM (paribhramaNa karate haiM tathA paribhramaNa karate rheNge)| gAthArtha-1,33,950 koDAkor3a tAre zobhita hote rahe haiM, zobhita hote haiM aura zobhita hote rheNge| 159. [Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island how many moons have been 4 providing light, how many are doing so and how many shall do in future? How many suns have been providing their heat, how many are providing now and how many shall provide in future ? How many constellations have been joining other constellations, has many join now Wan 45555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 - saptama vakSaskAra (467) Seventh Chapter

Page #532
255555 5 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55555 4 4 and how many shall be joining in future? How many great planets have been moving in their orbits, how many move at present and how many y shall be moving in future? How many hundred trillion stars have been y twinkling, how many twinkle now and how many shall be twinkling in y 5 future ? Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan ttttkk****************************miti k [Ans.] Gautam ! In Jambu island, two moons have been providing light (provide now and shall be providing light in future). Two suns have y been providing heat (provide now and shall be providing in future). 56 Y constellations have been joining other constellations (join now and shall 5 be joining in future). One hundred seventy six great planets have been moving in their orbits (move at present and shall be moving in future). 13,395 thousand trillion stars have been shining, shine now and shall be shining in future. sUrya - maNDala - saMkhyA Adi NUMBER OF SOLAR ORBITS AND OTHERS 160. [ pra. 1 ] kai NaM bhaMte ! sUra-maMDalA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! ege caurAsIe maMDalasae paNNatte iti / [pra. 2] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve kevaiaM ogAhittA kevaiA sUra - maMDalA paNNattA ? [u.] goyamA ! jaMbuddIve dIve asIaM joaNa-sayaM ogAhittA ettha NaM paNNaTThI sUra- maMDalA paNNattA / [pra. 3 ] lavaNe NaM bhaMte ! samudde kevaiaM ogAhittA kevaiA sUra - maMDalA paNNattA ? [u.] goyamA ! lavaNe samudde tiNNi tIse joaNasae ogAhittA ettha NaM egUNavIse sUra - maMDalasae 5 paNNatte / 5 evAmeva sapubvAvareNaM jaMbuddIve dIve lavaNe a samudde ege culasIe sUra - maMDalasae bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM / 160. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! sUrya-maNDala kitane haiM ? [u.] gautama ! 184 sUrya - maNDala haiN| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane kSetra ke bhItara kitane sUrya- -maNDala haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM 180 yojana kSetra meM 65 sUrya - maNDala haiM / - maNDala haiN| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! lavaNasamudra meM kitane kSetra ke bhItara kitane sUrya maNDala haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! lavaNasamudra meM 330 yojana (330) kSetra ke bhItara 119 sUryaisa prakAra jambUdvIpa tathA lavaNasamudra donoM ke milAne se 184 sUrya - maNDala hote haiM / 160.[Q.1] Reverend Sir ! How many solar orbits are there ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (468) 55555 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra m bttttttttttttttttt pha

Page #533
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%$$$$$$ $ $$$$$$$$ jamakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka)5555555555555558 4 (Ans.] Gautam ! There are 184 solar orbits ? $ (Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, in how much area are how many Solar orbits ? [Ans. Gautam ! In Jambu island there are 65 Solar orbits in an area of 180 yojans. $ (Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! In how much area of Lavan Ocean, there are Solar orbits and what is their number? (Ans.] Gautam ! In 330 yojans (330 H yojan) of Lavan Ocean there are Solar orbits and their number is 119. $ Thus Jambu island and Lavan Ocean has 184 Solar orbits in all. ma 161. [pra. ] sababhaMtarAo NaM bhaMte ! sUra-maMDalAo kevaiAe abAhAe savvabAhirae sUra-maMDale paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMca dasuttare joaNa-sae abAhAe saba-bAhirae sUramaMDale paNNatte 2 / 161. [pra. ] bhagavan ! sarvAbhyantara sUrya-maNDala se sarvabAhya sUrya-maNDala kitane antara para hai ? [u.] gautama ! sarvAbhyantara sUrya-maNDala se sarvabAhya sUrya-maNDala 510 yojana ke antara para hai| fi 161. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the distance between innermost Solar orbit and outermost Solar orbit ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The distance between innermost Solar orbit and fi outermost Solar orbit is 510 yojans. - 162. [pra. ] sUra-maMDalassa NaM bhaMte ! sUra-maMDalassa ya kevaiyaM abAhAe aMtare paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! do joaNAI abAhAe aMtare paNNatte 3 / ka 162. [pra.] bhagavan ! eka sUrya-maNDala se dUsare sUrya-maNDala kA vyavadhAnarahita kitanA antara hai? ma [u.] gautama ! eka sUrya-maNDala se dUsare sUrya-maNDala kA do yojana kA avyavahita antara 55555555555555555555555555555555555555;) ma rahatA hai| fi 162. IQ.) Reverend Sir ! What is the gap between one orbit of the sun and the other orbit of the sun. fi (Ans.] Gautam ! The gap between one Solar orbit of the sun and that fi of the other is two yojans. 163. [pra. ] sUra-maMDale NaM bhaMte ! kevaiaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM kevaiaM parikkheveNaM kevaiaM kabAhalleNaM paNNatte ? | saptama vakSaskAra (469) Seventh Chapter 35555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #534
Wan 5555 85555555555555555555555555555555555558 [u. ] goyamA ! aDayAlIsaM egasadvibhAe joaNassa AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM + parikkheveNaM cauvIsaM egasaTibhAe joaNassa bAhalleNaM paNNatte iti| 163. [pra. ] bhagavan ! sUrya-maNDala kA AyAma-lambAI, vistAra-caur3AI, parikSepa-paridhi tathA ma bAhalya-moTAI kitanI hai? [u. ] gautama ! sUrya-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI yojana, paridhi usase kucha adhika tIna guNIma 220 yojana tathA moTAI 4 yojana hai| 163. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the length, width, perimeter and thickness of a Solar orbit ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The length and width of a Solar orbit is sixty-first part of forty eight yojans while its perimeter is a little more than three times the length in 2 yojans and thickness is a yojans. ma meru se sUrya-maNDala kA antara DISTANCE OF SOLAR ORBIT FROM MERU 164. [pra. 1] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe sababhaMtare OM sUra-maMDale paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! coAlIsaM joaNa-sahassAiM aTTha ya vIse joaNa-sae abAhAe sababhaMtare sUra-maMDale pnnnntte| [pra. 2 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe sabbabhaMtarANaMtare sUra-maMDale ma paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! coAlIsaM joaNa-sahassAiM aTTha ya bAvIse joaNa-sae aDayAlIsaM ca egasaTibhAge joaNassa abAhAe abhaMtarANaMtare sUra-maMDale pnnnnte|| / [pra. 3 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe abhaMtaratacce sUra-maMDale paNNatte ? OM [u.] goyamA ! coAlIsaM joaNa-sahassAiM aTTha ya paNavIse joaNa-sae paNatIsaM ca ekasaTThi-bhAge joaNassa abAhAe abhaMtaratacce sUra-maMDale paNNatte iti| ma evaM khalu eteNaM uvAeNaM NikkhamamANe sUrie tayaNaMtarAo maMDalAo tayaNaMtaraM maMDalaM saMkamamANe 2 do do joaNAI aDayAlIsaM ca egasadvibhAe joaNassa egamege maMDale abAhAvuDDhi abhivaddhemANe 2 OM savva-bAhiraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai ti| [pra. 4 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe saba-bAhire sUra-maMDale + paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paNayAlIsaM joaNa-sahassAiM tiNNi a tIse joaNa-sae abAhAe savva-bAhire OM sUra-maMDale pnnnntte| Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (470) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra fa 95555555555555555U95558

Page #535
25955 5 5955555555955 *******************tmilllt****************mittmilllkmilllk Wan [pra.5] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte! dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe savva - maMDale paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! paNayAlIsaM joaNa- sahassAiM tiNNi a sattAvIse joaNa-sae terasa ya egasaTThi - bhAe jo aNassa abAhAe bAhirANaMtare sUra - maMDale paNNatte / 5 5 5 5 55 5 [pra. 6 ] jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe bAhiratacce sUra - maMDale paNNatte ? NibuDDhemANe savvabbhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai / [u. ] goyamA ! paNayAlIsaM joaNa- sahassAiM tiNNi a cauvIse joaNa-sae chabbIsaM ca esaTThi - bhAe jo aNassa abAhAe bAhiratacce sUra - maMDale paNNatte / 5955555555952 [ u. ] gautama ! sarvAbhyantara sUrya - - bAhirANaMtare sUra 164. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! sarvAbhyantara sUrya- - maNDala jambUdvIpa - sthita mandara parvata se kitanI dUrI para hai ? Wan 5 evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM pavisamANe sUrie tayANaMtarAo maMDalAo tayANaMtaraM maMDala saMkamamANe phra 5 saMkamamANe do do joaNAI aDayAlIsaM ca egasaTThi - bhAe joaNassa egamege maMDale abAhAbuDi NivuDDemANe [u. ] gautama ! sarvAbhyantara sUrya - maNDala se dUsarA sUrya maNDala 44,822 yojana kI dUrI para hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa - sthita mandara parvata ke sarvAbhyantara sUrya- - maNDala se tIsarA kitanI dUrI para hai ? para hai| - maNDala mandara parvata se 44,820 yojana kI dUrI para hai| saptama vakSaskAra [ u. ] gautama ! sarvAbhyantara sUrya maNDala se tIsarA sUrya- - maNDala 44,82561 yojana kI dUrI para hai| Wan [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa - sthita mandara parvata ke sarvAbhyantara sUrya- - maNDala se dUsarA sUrya maNDala 5 kitanI dUrI para hai ? 5 Wan Wan yoM pratidina - rAta eka - eka maNDala krama se niSkramaNa karatA huA - lavaNasamudra kI ora jAtA huA 5 sUrya pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala para saMkramaNa karatA huA eka-eka maNDala para 266 yojana (2 yojana kSetra tathA lambAI-caur3AI) dUrI kI abhivRddhi karatA huA sarvabAhya maNDala para gati vimAna pahu~cakara gati karatA hai / sUrya - ma [ 4 ] bhagavan ! sarvabAhya sUrya - maNDala jambUdvIpa - sthita mandara parvata se kitanI dUrI para hai ? [u.] gautama ! sarvabAhya sUrya - - maNDala jambUdvIpa - sthita mandara parvata se 45, 330 yojana kI dUrI - maNDala 9. isa samaya bhArata sUrya meru parvata se 45, 330 yojana dUra agnikoNa meM samudra meM rahA hotA hai| 1. Currently the sun of Bharat area is 45,330 yojan away from Meru mountain in Agnikone. (471) Seventh Chapter phra Wan Wan phra phra Wan 5 Wan 5 5 pha Wan Wan 5 Wan phra 5 Wan Wan phra Wan 5 5 Wan pha 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 phra 5 5 phra Wan

Page #536
- 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 [pra.5] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa - sthita mandara parvata ke sarvabAhya sUrya- -maNDala kitanI dUrI para hai ? [ u. ] gautama para hai| para hai| sarvabAhya sUrya - maNDala se dUsarA bAhya sUrya-ma [ u. ] gautama ! sarvabAhya sUrya - - maNDala se tIsarA bAhya sUrya - maNDala 45, 3246 yojana kI dUrI Wan [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa - sthita mandara parvata ke sarvabAhya sUrya - maNDala se tIsarA bAhya pha sUrya-maNDala kitanI dUrI para hai ? - maNDala se dUsarA bAhya phra - maNDala 45, 327 yojana kI dUrI [Ans.] Gautam ! The distance between innermost Solar orbit and the next solar orbit is 44,822 18 yojans from Mandar mountain. isa prakAra ahorAtra - maNDala ko chor3atA huA krama se jambUdvIpa meM praviSTa hotA huA sUrya pUrva maNDala 5 se uttara maNDala para jAtA huA, eka-eka maNDala para 2 yojana kI antara vRddhi kama karatA huA sarvAbhyantara- maNDala para pahu~cakara gati karatA hai-Age bar3hatA hai| 164.[Q.1] Reverend Sir ! What is the distance between Meru of Jambu island and innermost Solar orbit? [Q.3] Reverend Sir ! What is the distance between the innermost Solar orbit and the third Solar orbit from Mandar mountain of Jambu island ? [A] Gautam ! The distance between innermost Solar orbit and the third Solar orbits is 44,82535 yojans. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phra [Ans.] Gautam ! The innermost Solar orbit is at a distance of 44,820 5 yojans from Meru mountain of Jambu island. Wan Thus in every day and night, while systematically moving from one orbit to the other towards Lavan Ocean, the sun moves from eastern orbit to the northern orbit and its distance increases by 21 yojans (two yojan in area of movement and yojan because of length and breadth of the Viman) with every succeeding orbit. In this way the sun ultimately arrives at the outermost orbit. **** [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! What is the distance between the innermost 5 Solar orbit and the next following Solar orbit from Mandar mountain of Jambu island? 1 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 559552 (472) Wan Wan Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan 5 [Q 4] Reverend Sir ! How far is the outermost orbit of the sun from 5 Mandar mountain of Jambu island? Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #537
454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 454 455 456 457 454 455 454 455 456 454 455 456 455 456 45454545454545454 2 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 456 457 455 456 457 451 45 456 45 [Ans.) Gautam ! The outermost orbit of the sun is 45,330 yojan from Mandar mountain in Jambu island. 1 [Q. 5] Reverend Sir ! How far is the second outer orbit of the sun from 45 the outermost orbit of the sun Mandar mountain of Jambu island ? [Ans.] Gautan. ! The second outer orbit of the sun from Mandar mountain of Jambu island is 45,327 yojan away from the outermost orbit of the sun. IQ. 6] Reverend Sir ! How far is the outermost orbit of the sun from third outer orbit of the sun in respect of Mandar mountain of Jambu island ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The third outer orbit of the sun from Mandari mountain of Jambu island is 45,324 yojan away from the outermost orbit of the sun. Thus the sun systematically during day and night orbit and entering in Jambu island moving from eastern orbit to northern orbit reduces the distance by 24: yojan in covering each orbit round and when it reaches 4 the innermost round, it moves and goes ahead. vivecana : 164 sUtroM ke varNana se meru parvata se sUrya-maNDala kI dUrI tathA usakA gati kSetra isa prakAra 4 HAB 1 lAkha yojana pUrva-pazcima vistRta jmbuudviip| 10,000 (dasa hajAra) yojana meru parvata kA vyaas| 44,820 yojana dUrI para sarvAbhyantara prathama sUrya-maNDala sthita hai| eka maNDala se dUsare maNDala kI dUrI 266 ma yojana hai| isa anusAra 180 yojana meM sUrya ke 65 maNDala haiN| isa prakAra kula milAkara 1,00,000 (eka lAkha) yojana kA varNana AtA hai| jambUdvIpa meM do sUrya hote haiN| 9 bharata kSetra kA sUrya niSadha parvata para udaya hotA hai tathA airAvata kSetra kA sUrya nIlavAna parvata pr| Elaboration--The distance of Meru mountain from rounds of the orbit of the sun and the area of its movement as mentioned in Sutra 164 is 4 briefly as under Jambu island is one lakh yojan wide from east to west. The diameter 45 of Meru is 10,000 yojan. The innermost first round of sun's orbit is at a distance of 44,820 yojans. The distance between any two rounds is 248 fi yojan. Thus in 180 yojan, there are 65 rounds. In Jambu island there are two suns. The sun of Bharat continent rises on Nishadh mountain and that of Airavat continent rises on Noclavan mountains. 45454545454545455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 | saptama vakSaskAra (473) Seventh Chapter $$$$$$$41414141451554. 55641414141414141414141414141414141454545454

Page #538
OM sUrya-maNDala kA AyAma-vistAra Adi EXTENT OF SUN'S ORBIT 165. [pra. 1 ] jaMbuddIve dIve sababhaMtare NaM bhaMte ! sUramaMDale kevai AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevaiaM ma parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NavaNauiM joaNasahassAiM chacca cattAle joaNasae AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi ya joaNasayasahassAiM paNNarasa ya joaNasahassAiM egUNaNauiM ca joaNAI kiMcivisesAhiAiM prikkhevennN| [pra. 2] abhaMtarANaMtare NaM bhaMte ! sUramaMDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevai parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? 55555555555555555555555))))))))))))))))) [u. ] goyamA ! NavaNauiM joaNasahassAI chacca paNayAle joaNasae paNatIsaM ca egasaTThibhAe OM joaNassa AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi joaNasayasahassAiM paNNarasa ya joaNasahassAI egaM sattuttaraM joaNasayaM parikkheveNaM pnnnntte| ___[pra. 3 ] abbhaMtaratacce NaM bhaMte ! sUramaMDale kevaiaM AyAmavikhaMbheNaM kevaiaMparikkheveNaM paNNatte ? ja [u. ] goyamA ! NavaNauiM joaNasahassAI chacca ekAvaNNe joaNasae Nava ya egasadvibhAe joaNassa + AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi a joaNasayasahassAI paNNarasa joaNasahassAI egaM ca paNavIsaM joaNasayaM + prikkhevennN| evaM khalu eteNaM uvAeNaM NikkhamamANe sUrie tayANaMtarAo maMDalAo tayANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamamANe +2 paMca 2 joaNAiM paNatIsaM ca egasadvibhAe joaNassa egamege maMDale vikkhaMbhavuddhiM abhivartamANe 2 aTThArasa 2 joaNAI parirayabuddhiM abhivaDhemANe 2 savvabAhiraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cri| [pra. 4 ] savvabAhirae NaM bhaMte ! sUramaMDale kevai AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevai parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! egaM joyaNasayasahassaM chacca saTe joaNasae AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi a joaNasayasahassAiM aTThArasa ya sahassAI tiNNi a paNNarasuttare joaNasae prikkhevennN| ___ [pra. 5 ] bAhirANaMtare NaM bhaMte ! sUramaMDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevai parikkheveNaM paNNate ? ke [u. ] goyamA ! egaM joaNasayasahassaM chacca caupaNNe joaNasae chabbIsaM ca egasaTThibhAge joaNassa OM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi a joaNasayasahassAiM aTThArasa ya sahassAiM doNNi ya sattANaue joaNasae prikkhevennNti| [pra. 6 ] bAhiratacce NaM bhaMte ! sUramaMDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevai parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? / ma [u. ] goyamA ! egaM joaNasayasahassaM chacca aDayAle joaNasae bAvaNaM ca egasaTThibhAe joaNassa + AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi joaNasayasahassAiM aTThArasa ya sahassAI doNi a auNAsIe joaNasae OM prikkhevennN| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (474) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Yin Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Sui Sui Nan Nan Nan Nan Nan Nan Nan Ming Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu

Page #539
tmilllitlll**************************milllVE Wan evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM pavisamANe sUrie tayaNaMtarAo maMDalAo tayANaMtaraM maMDalaM saMkamamANe 2 paMca phra 5 paMca joaNAI paNatIsaM ca egasaTTibhAe joaNassa egamege maMDale vikkhaMbhabuddhiM NivuDDemANe 2 aTThArasa 2 phra joaNAI parirayabuddhiM NivyuDDemANe 2 savvabhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai 6 / phra Wan pitt*****************t*5**puu*mimimimimimimimimimimimimimimi Wan Wan 165. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM sarvAbhyantara sUrya- - maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi 5 kitanI hai ? Wan Chu [u.] gautama ! usakI lambAI-caur3AI 99,640 yojana tathA paridhi kucha adhika 3,15,089 yojana hai| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! dvitIya Abhyantara sUrya- maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! dvitIya Abhyantara sUrya - maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 99, 645 yojana tathA paridhi 3,15,107 yojana hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! tRtIya Abhyantara sUrya -: - maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! tRtIya Abhyantara sUrya - maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 99,651 yojana tathA paridhi phra 3,15,125 yojana batalAI gaI hai| yoM ukta krama se niSkramaNa karatA huA sUrya pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala para pahu~catA huA eka-eka maNDala para 56 yojana kI vistAra vRddhi karatA huA tathA aThAraha yojana kI parikSepa-vRddhi karatA huA paridhi bar3hAtA huA sarvabAhya maNDala para pahu~cakara Age gati karatA hai| [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! sarvabAhya [.] gautama ! sarvabAhya 3,18,315 yojana hai| sUrya - maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? 1. jaba jambUdvIpa ke donoM sUrya sarvAbhyantara ( prathama ) maMDala meM hoM, arthAt meru se pUrva aura pazcima meM pratyeka sUrya viruddha dizA meM prathama maMDala meM gati karate hoM, taba (samazreNI-sIdhI rekhA meM ) unakA paraspara antara 99,640 yojana pramANa hotA hai| yaha pramANa jambUdvIpa ke eka lAkha yojana pramANa vistAra meM se donoM bAjU ke jambUdvIpa viSayaka maMDala kSetra ke 180 + 180 = 360 yojana kama karane para yathArtha A jAtA hai| saptama vakSaskAra - bRhatsaMgrahaNI, pR. 225-226 1. When both the suns of Jambu island are in innermost (first ) round. In other words when each of the two sun are moving in east and west of Meru in opposite direction, then the direct distance between the two is 99640 yojan. This distance can be arrived at if we subtract 180 yojans of the total orbit of each sun from one lakh yojan. 5 5 5 sUrya - 2 - maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 1,00,660 yojana tathA paridhi 5 5 Wan 5 Wan [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! dvitIya bAhya sUrya-maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? [u.] gautama ! dvitIya bAhya sUrya- - maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 1,00,65466 yojana evaM paridhi 5 3,18,297 yojana hai| Wan (475) ba timimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimilll (Brihat Sangrahani pp 225-226) Seventh Chapter Wan Wan phra Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan 5 5 Wan phra 5 Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan 5 5 Wan Wan

Page #540
555555555555555 55555555555555555555555 [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! tRtIya bAhya sUrya maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI aura paridhi kitanI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! tRtIya bAhya sUrya - maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 1,00,64856, yojana tathA paridhi 3,18,279 yojana hai| - yoM pUrvokta krama ke anusAra praveza karatA huA sUrya pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala para jAtA huA phra eka-eka maNDala para 561 yojana kI vistAra vRddhi kama karatA huA, aThAraha - aThAraha yojana kI 5 paridhi - vRddhi kama karatA huA sarvAbhyantara-maNDala para pahu~cakara Age gati karatA hai| 165. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir! In Jambu island, what is the length, breadth and perimeter (circumference) of the innermost round of the orbit of the sun? [Ans.] Gautam ! Its length and breadth is 99,640 yojan and its perimeter is a little more than 3,15,089 yojan.1 [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! What is the length, breadth and perimeter of the second round in case of orbit of the sun? [Ans] Gautam ! The length and breadth of the second inner round of sun's orbit is 99,645 yojan and its perimeter is 3,15,107 yojan. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! What is the length, breadth and perimeter of the third inner round of the orbit of the sun? [Ans.] Gautam ! The length and breadth of the third inner round of the orbit of the sun is 99,651, yojan and its perimeter is 3,15,125 yojan. Thus moving out in this manner from its earlier round to the next round the distance increases by 535 yojans in width and eighteen yojan in perimeter of the round it reaches the outermost round of the orbit and then moves ahead. [Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! What is the length, breadth and perimeter of the outermost round of the orbit of the sun. [Ans.] Gautam ! Its length and breadth is 1,00,660 yojan and perimeter is 3,18,315 yojan. [Q. ] Reverend Sir! What is the length, breadth and perimeter of second outermost round of the orbit of the sun? [Q. 6] Reverend Sir! What is the length, breadth and perimeter of the third round of the orbit of the sun. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 476 ) 555555555555555555555555555555555555558 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan [Ans. ] Gautam ! The length and breadth of the second forthest round Wan of the orbit of the sun is 1,00,6542 yojan and its perimeter is 3,18,297 yojan. Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 5555555555555556666666666 46 46 46 46 46 10 Wan

Page #541
) ))) ) ))) )) )) ))))) )) 85555555555555555555555555555555 (Ans.] Gautam ! The length and breadth of the third from the Si outermost round is 1,00,648 yojan and its perimeter is 3,18,279 yojans. 41 Thus moving in this order the sun entering in its orbit from one round to the other reduces the width by 535 yojans, and the perimeter of the round by 18 yojans. After reaching the innermost round it moves ahead (outwards). vivecana : sUtra 165 meM sUrya-maNDala kA kathana hai| maNDala kyA hai? usakA pramANa kyA hai ? ityAdi viSayoM para vistArapUrvaka spaSTIkaraNa bRhatsaMgrahaNI loka prakAza Adi granthoM meM milatA hai| ____ sampUrNa jyotiSa maNDala meru parvata ke cAroM ora paribhramaNa karatA hai, jise pradakSiNA kahA jAtA hai| candra evaM sUrya kA meru ke pradakSiNA karane kA jo cakrAkAra (vartulAkAra) niyata mArga hai, use 'maNDala' kahA jAtA hai| sUrya-candra meru parvata se kama se kama 44,820 yojana kI abAdhA (darI) para rahakara pradakSiNA karate haiN| 4 eka pradakSiNA pUrNa hone kA eka maNDala mAnA gayA hai| eka maNDala se dUsare maNDala kA AMtarA-dUrI do yojana kI rahatI hai| sUrya ke 184 maNDala tathA candra ke 15 maNDala haiN| candravimAna kI gati bahuta dhImI hai, jabaki sUryavimAna kI gati zIghra hotI hai| isa kAraNa OM candra-maNDala se sUrya-maNDala bahuta adhika batAye haiN| candra aura sUrya kA kula maNDala kSetra (cAra kSetra) 51066 // ma yojana pramANa hai| usameM 180 yojana pramANa cAra kSetra jambUdvIpa meM tathA 3300 yojana kSetra lavaNasamudra meM hai| candra-maNDala ke eka antara kA pramANa 35 yojana se kucha adhika hai, jabaki sUrya-maNDala ke eka antara OM kA pramANa do yojana hai| candra ke 15 maNDaloM meM se 5 maNDala jambUdvIpa meM aura 10 maNDala lavaNasamudra meM par3ate haiM, jabaki sUrya ke 65 maNDala jambUdvIpa meM aura 119 maNDala lavaNasamudra meM par3ate haiN| sUrya ke 184 maNDala ke Antare 183 hote haiN| pratyeka sUrya-maNDala kA antara kSetra do yojana hone se fa (183 x 2) = 366 yojana aayaa| pratyeka maNDala kA vistAra eka yojana kA bhAga pramANa hotA hai| isa prakAra 366 yojana meM 144-148 bhAga jor3ane se cAra kSetra (pradakSiNA mArga) 510 yojana 48 bhAga AtA hai| meru parvata ke sabase nikaTavartI bhItarI maNDala ko sarvAbhyantara maNDala tathA sabase dUra bAharI maNDala ko sarvabAhya , maNDala kahA jAtA hai| sUrya,nirantara sarvAbhyantara maNDala se sarvabAhya maNDala kI ora tathA punaH sarvabAhya maNDala se sarvAbhyantara maNDala kI ora gati karatA rahatA hai| (sambandhita viSaya ko vistArapUrvaka samajhane ke lie dekheMbRhatsaMgrahaNI rala, AcArya yazodeva sUri kRta hindI vyAkhyA, pR. 225 se 240 taka tathA saMlagna citra) Elaboration : In Sutra 165, the orbit of the sun has been described. What is round of the orbit ? What is its size ? The detailed classification of such subjects is available in Brihat Sangrahani Lok Prakash and such like Volumes. The entire Stellar (Jyotish) system moves around Meru mountain and it is called taking rounds in circular manner (pradakshina). The circular path of the moon and the sun while moving around Meru mountain which is in a fixed orders is called Mandal. Wan 5555)555555555555555555555555555 55555555555555555 ) )) ))) )) ))) )) )) ))) ) 5 saptama vakSaskAra (477) Seventh Chapter 55

Page #542
8455555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555) 4 The sun and the moon take rounds of the Meru mountain at Wan minimum distance of 44820 yojans. The completion of one such round iss called mandal. The distance of a round (mandal) from the immediate suceeding ___round is two yojan. Sun completes the orbit in 184 rounds while moon completes it in 15 rounds. The speed of heavenly abode (Viman) of moon is very slow while that of the heavenly abode of moon is fast. So the 41 rounds of the sun are pretty more than those of the moon. The entire area of orbits of moon and the sun (area of movement) is 51048 yojan. Out of it 180 yojan is in Jambu island and 33048 yojans is in Lavan Ocean. The distance between two consecutive rounds of moon is a little more 4 than 35 yojans while that of two such rounds of sun is two yojans. Out of 15 rounds of moon, 5 are in Jambu island and 10 in Lavan Ocean while out of 65 rounds of sun and 119 are in Lavan Ocean. The intermediacy distances of 184 rounds of sun are 183. Since every such distance is of 2 yojans the total of 183 intermediacy distances is 366 yojans. Every round iss yojan thick. Thus the thickness in 184 rounds comes to 14448 yojans. Adding it in 366yojan, the total area of movement comes to 51048 yojan. The round of the orbit which is nearest to Meru mountain is called innermost round and the round farthest from Meru mountain is called the outermost round. The sun moves continuously from the innermost round till it reaches the outermost round and then again from the outermost round to the innermost round and so on. (See to detailed description in Brihat Sangrahni Ratna by Acharya Yashodev Suri, Hindi Commentary, pp. 225 to 240.) muhUrta-gati MUHURAT-MOVEMENT 166. [pra. 1] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie savvanbhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMca paMca joaNasahassAI doNNi a egAvaNNe joaNasae eguNatIsaM ca sadvibhAe joaNassa egamegeNaM muhutteNaM gcchi| tayA NaM ihagayassa maNUsassa sIAlIsAe joaNasahassehiM dohi a ma tevaDhehiM joaNasaehiM egavIsAe a joaNassa saTThibhAehiM sUrie cakkhupphAsaM havvamAgacchai ti| se NikkhamamANe sUrie navaM saMvaccharaM ayamANe paDhamaMsi ahorattaMsi savvanbhaMtarANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tti| [pra. 2 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie abhaMtarANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carita tayA NaM egamegeNaM 5 muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (478) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra ka555555555555555555555555558

Page #543
bAhya-Abhyantara maNDaloM meM sUrya-candra kA gati cakra pUrva dizA ke eka hI sUrya kA sarvAbhyantara maNDala se sarvabAhyamaNDala meM gamana tathA sarvabAhyamaNDala se punaH sarvAbhyantara maNDala meM Agamana sarvAbhyanta maMDala sarva bAhya maMDala 44,820 yojana pazcima uttara ke pUrva dakSiNa lavaNa samudra jambU dvIpa jambUdvIpa aura lavaNa samudravartI candra ke maNDala uttara pazcima -- pUrva dakSiNa sarva bAhya maMDala maDala savobhyantara sarva bAhya maMDala lavaNa samudra 16 jambU dvIpa aaentiathaDarsanmans wwwwwanmanterwas

Page #544
1 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 95 9595959595959595959595955 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha citra paricaya 16 bAhya Abhyantara maNDaloM meM sUrya-candra kA gati cakra sUrya-candra ke vRttAkAra bhramaNa kSetra ko maNDala kahA jAtA hai| meru parvata ke sabase nikaTavartI maNDala ko sarvAbhyantara maNDala tathA lavaNa samudra meM pahu~ca sabase dUra antima maNDala ko sarva bAhya maNDala kahA jAtA hai| maNDala maNDala sarvAbhyantara sUrya maNDala jambUdvIpa sthita meru parvata se 44,820 yojana kI dUrI para hai tathA sarva bAhya sUrya 45,330 yojana dUrI para hai| sUrya ke eka maNDala se dUsare maNDala kA antara do yojana hai tathA sUrya (vimAna) kI lambAI-caur3AI 5 yojana hai| sUrya 30 muhUrta (eka ahorAtra) meM Adhe maNDala kA arthAt do ahorAtra meM eka maNDala meM bhramaNa pUrA karatA hai / 61 prastuta AkRti naM. 1 meM batAyA hai - pUrva dizAvartI sUrya sarvAbhyantara maNDala se gati karatA huA kramazaH sarva bAhya maNDala meM jAtA hai tathA punaH sarva bAhya maNDala se sarvAbhyantara maNDala meM AtA hai| prastuta AkRti naM. 2. meM batAyA hai - jambUdvIpa evaM lavaNa samudravartI candra maNDaloM kA pUrva dizA ke sarva bAhya maNDala se sarvAbhyantara maNDala ke pazcima meM praveza tathA pazcima dizAvartI sarva bAhya maNDala pUrva dizA ke sarvAbhyantara maNDala meM Agamana / jambUdvIpa ke 180 yojana kSetra meM candra ke 5 maNDala tathA lavaNa samudra meM 330 yojana kSetra meM 10 maNDala haiN| sarvAbhyantara candra maNDala meru parvata se 44,820 yojana tathA sarva bAhya candra maNDala 45,330 yojana dUra hai| MOVEMENT OF SUN-MOON IN OUTER AND INNER ORBITS The circular orbit of the sun and the moon is called Mandal. The orbit nearest to Meru mountain is called innermost Mandal and that farthest and over Lavan Samudra is called outermost Mandal. - vakSaskAra 7, sUtra 160-165, 175-180 The nearest solar Mandal is 44,820 yojan away from the Meru mountain in Jambudveep. The farthest one is 45,330 yojans away. The distance of one solar Mandal from the next is two yojan. The length-width of the Surya Vimaan is yojan. The sun travels half an orbit in 30 muhurts (one day and night). In other words it takes two days and nights to complete one orbit. Illustration No. 1 The eastern sun shifts gradually from innermost orbit to outermost orbit and then back. Illustration No. 2 The eastern moon shifts from outermost orbit of east to that of the west and then back. - In the 180 yojan area of Jambudveep, there are 5 lunar orbits and in the 330 yojan area over Lavan Samudra there are 10 orbits. The innermost lunar orbit is 5 44,820 yojans away from Meru mountain and the outermost is 45,330 yojan away. 5 phra -Vakshaskar-7, Sutra 160-165, 175-180 phra phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha 6555555555555555555555556

Page #545
8555555555555555555555555555555555555 [ [u. ] goyamA ! paMca paMca joaNasahassAI doNNi a egAvaNNe joaNasae seAlIsaM ca sahibhAgeza joaNassa egamegeNaM muhutteNaM gcchi| tayA NaM ihagayassa maNusassa sIAlIsAe joaNasahassehiM 5 # egUNAsIe joaNasae sattAvaNNAe a saTThibhAehiM joaNassa sadvibhAgaM ca egasadvidhA chettA egUNavIsAe ma cuNNiAbhAgehiM sUrie cakSupphAsaM hvvmaagcchi| se NikkhamamANe sUrie doccaMsi ahorattaMsi * abhaMtarataccaM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cri| [pra. 3 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie abhaMtarataccaM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM / muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMca paMca joaNasahassAiM doNNi a bAvaNNe joaNasae paMca ya sadvibhAe joaNassa egamegeNaM muhutteNaM gcchi| tayA NaM ihagayassa maNusassa sIAlIsAe joaNasahassehiM chaNNauie joaNehiM tettIsAe saTThibhAgehiM joaNassa saTThibhAgaM ca egasadvidhA chettA dohiM cuNNiAbhAgehiM sUrie cakkhupphAsa hai / hbmaagcchti| evaM khalu eteNaM uvAeNaM NikkhamamANe sUrie tayANaMtarAo maMDalAo tayANaMtaraM maMDalaM saMkamamANe + saMkamANe aTThArasa 2 saTThibhAge joaNassa egamege maMDale muhuttagaI abhivuDDemANe abhivuDhemANe culasIiM 2 sIAI joaNAI purisacchAyaM NibuDemANe 2 sababAhiraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cri| [pra. 4 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie sambabAhiramaMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai, tayA NaM egamegeNaM muhutteNaM. OM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! paMca paMca joaNasahassAI tiNNi a paMcuttare joaNasae paNNarasa ya savibhAe 3 joaNassa egamegeNaM muhutteNaM gcchi| tayA NaM ihagayassa maNusassa egatIsAe joaNasahassehiM aTThahi aOM egattIsehiM joaNasaehi tIsAe a sadvibhAehiM joaNassa sUrie cakSupphAsaM havvamAgacchai tti esa NaM, * paDhame chmmaase| esa NaM paDhamassa chammAsassa pjjvsaanne| se sUrie docce chammAse ayamANe paDhamaMsi __ ahorattaMsi bAhirANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cri| OM [pra. 5 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie bAhirANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM muhatteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? Wan [u. ] goyamA ! paMca paMca joaNasahassAI tiNNi a cauruttare joaNasae sattAvaNNaM ca sadvibhAe 5 hai joaNassa egamegeNaM muhutteNaM gcchi| tayA NaM ihagayassa maNusassa egattIsAe joaNasahassehiM Navahi a OM solasuttarehiM joaNasaehiM iguNAlIsAe a sadvibhAehiM joaNassa sadvibhAgaM ca egasadvidhA chettA sahie cuNNiAbhAgehiM sUrie cakkhupphAsaM havyamAgacchai ti| se pavisamANe sUrie doccaMsi ahorattaMsi bAhiratacvaM OM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cri| [pra. 6 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie bAhirataccaM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? u555555555555555 $ $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ 555 FFFFFFFFFF5FFs 55 55 55 55 5 55 555555555555555555 $ $$$$ $$$$$$$$$$ 5558 saptama vakSaskAra (479) Seventh Chapter 35555555555555555555555555555)))))

Page #546
phra tttttttt***********************ttttil [u. ] goyamA ! paMca paMca joaNasahassAiM tiNNi a cauruttare joaNasae iguNAlIsaM ca sadvibhAe joaNassa egamegeNaM muhutteNaM gacchai / tayA NaM ihagayassa maNuyassa egAhiehiM battIsAe joaNasahassehiM gUNapaNA a sabhAehiM joaNassa sadvibhAgaM ca egasaTThidhA chettA tevIsAe cuNNi AbhAehiM sUrie cakkhupphAsaM havyamAgacchai tti / phra ddo ddo 4 evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM pavisamANe sUrie tayANaMtarAo maMDalAo tayANaMtaraM maMDalaM saMkamamANe 25 aTThArasa 2 saTTibhAe joaNassa egamege maMDale muhuttagaiM niveDDemANe 2 sAtiregAI paMcAsItiM 2 joaNAI purisacchAyaM abhivarddhamANe 2 savvandhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai / esa NaM docce chammAse / esa jaM doccassa chammAsassa pajjavasANe / esa NaM Aicce saMvacchare / esa NaM Aiccassa saMvaccharassa pajjavasANe paNNatte / 166. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya sarvAbhyantara - sabase bhItara ke maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, to vaha eka-eka muhUrtta meM kitane kSetra ko pAra karatA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! vaha eka - eka muhUrtta meM 5,251 yojana ko pAra karatA hai, usa samaya sUrya yahA~ bharata kSetra sthita manuSyoM ko 47,263 yojana kI dUrI se dRSTigocara hotA hai / vahA~ se nikalatA huA sUrya navasaMvatsara kA prathama ayana banAtA huA prathama ahorAtra meM sarvAbhyantara maNDala se dUsare maNDala para upasaMkrAnta hokara gati karatA hai| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya sarvAbhyantara maNDala se dUsare maNDala para upasaMkrAnta hokara gati karatA hai, taba vaha eka-eka muhUrtta meM kitane kSetra ko pAra karatA hai ? [u.] gautama ! taba vaha pratyeka muhUrtta meM 5, 251 yojana kSetra ko pAra karatA hai, taba yahA~ sthita 5 manuSyoM ko 47, 179 yojana tathA 60 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 61 bhAgoM meM se 19 bhAga yojanAMza kI dUrI se sUrya dRSTigocara hotA hai| vahA~ se niSkramaNa karatA huA sUrya dUsare ahorAtra meM tIsare Abhyantara maNDala ko upasaMkrAnta kara gati karatA hai| 5 Y [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya tIsare Abhyantara maNDala ko upasaMkrAnta kara gati karatA hai, to vaha 5 pratyeka muhUrtta meM kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai ? 5 isa krama se niSkramaNa karatA huA sUrya pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala ko saMkrAnta karatA huA yojana muhUrtta - gati bar3hAtA huA, 84 yojana nyUna puruSachAyAparimita kama karatA huA sarvabAhya maNDala ko upasaMkrAnta kara gati karatA hai / 4 [ u. ] gautama ! vaha 5,252 yojana prati muhUrtta gamana karatA hai, taba yahA~ sthita manuSyoM ko vaha 5 (sUrya) 47,096 yojana tathA 60 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 61 bhAgoM meM 2 bhAga yojanAMza kI dUrI se dRSTigocara hotA hai| [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya sarvabAhya maNDala ko upasaMkrAnta kara gati karatA hai, taba vaha prati muhUrta kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai ? Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (480) y y Y Y Y Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphA

Page #547
85555555555555555555555555555555555558 [u. ] gautama ! vaha prati muhUrtta 5,30515 yojana gamana karatA, taba yahA~ sthita manuSyoM ko vaha ma (sUrya) 31,83130 yojana kI dUrI se dRSTigocara hotA hai| ye prathama chaha mAsa haiN| yoM prathama chaha mAsa kA paryavasAna karatA huA vaha sUrya dUsare chaha mAsa ke prathama ahorAtra meM sarvabAhya maNDala se dUsare bAhya Wan maNDala para upasaMkrAnta hokara gati karatA hai| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya dUsare bAhya maNDala para upasaMkrAnta hokara gati karatA hai to vaha prati muhUrta kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vaha 5,30464 yojana prati muhUrta gamana karatA hai, taba yahA~ sthita manuSyoM ko vaha (sUrya) 31,91630 yojana tathA 60 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 61 bhAgoM meM se 60 bhAga yojanAMza kI dUrI se dRSTigocara hotA hai| vahA~ se praveza karatA huA-jambUdvIpa ke sammukha agrasara fa hotA huA dUsare ahorAtra meM tRtIya bAhya maNDala para upasaMkrAnta hokara gati karatA hai| 3 [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya tRtIya bAhya maNDala para upasaMkrAnta hokara gati karatA hai, taba vaha prati fa muhUrta kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vaha 5,30439. yojana prati muhUrta gamana karatA hai, taba yahA~ sthita manuSyoM ko ma 32,0019 yojana tathA 60 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 61 bhAgoM meM se 23 bhAga / yojanAMza kI dUrI se vaha (sUrya) dRSTigocara hotA hai| yoM pUrvokta krama se praveza karatA huA sUrya pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala para saMkramaNa karatA huA, prati maNDala para muhUrta-gati ko yojana kama karatA huA, kucha adhika 85 yojana puruSachAyAparimita abhivRddhi karatA huA sarvAbhyantara maNDala ko upasaMkrAnta kara gati karatA hai| yaha dUsarA chaha mAsa hai| isa prakAra dUsare chaha mAsa kA paryavasAna hotA hai| yaha Aditya-saMvatsara hai| yoM Aditya-saMvatsara kA paryavasAna batalAyA hai| ___166. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! When the sun moves in the innermost round, how much distance does it cover in one muhurat? ___ [Ans.] Gautam ! In every muhurat (48 minutes) the sun covers a distance of 5,251 ojans. At that time the human beings of Bharat 4 region see it from a distance of 47,2632 yojans. Moving from there the sun in the first Ayan, in the first day and night cover out from first round to the second round. [Q.2] Reverend Sir ! When the sun covers up from the innermost 4 round in the second round, how much distance does it cover in one muhurat ? ___[Ans] Gautam ! It covers a distance of 5,2514 yojan in each muhurat. Then, it is visible to human beings of this region from a distance of Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555559 saptama vakSaskAra (481) Seventh Chapter 855555555555))) ) ) ))))))))))) ) ,

Page #548
454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545 47,17957 yojan and someti yojan. Rising from there the sun in the second day and night moves to the third inner round. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! When the sun moves in the third inner round how much distance does it cover in each muhurat? (Ans.] Gautam ! It covers 5,252 yojan in each muhurat. Then it is visible to the human beings of this region from a distance of 47,096 yojan plus 502 61 yojan. Coming out in this manner, the sun moving from the precious round to the immediately following round increases its speed by mi yojan a muhurat with every round it reduces the distance from human beings by 84 yojans and this arrives at the outermost round. [Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! When the sun moves in the outermost round, then how much distance does it cover in one muhurat ? [Ans.) Gautam ! It travels 5,305 yojan in every muhurat (48 minutes). At that time human beings of this region see the sun from a distance of 31,8313, yojan. This is the first half year. Thus after travelling in the first six months that sun in the first day night of the second half year, moves from the outermost round to immediately earlier round. [Q. 5] Reverend Sir ! When the sun moves in the second outermost round, how much area does it cover in one muhurat ? [Ans.) Gautam ! It moves at a speed of 5,304 yojan per muhurat. At that true human being living here see it from a distance of 31,916% + yojans. Entering from here, aheading towards Jambu island in the second day-night it goes on to the third outer round while moving. [Q. 6] Reverend Sir ! When the sun moves on the third outermost round, how much area does it cover in one muhurt? . [Ans.] Gautam ! It moves 5,30439 yojan per muhurat. Then the human being living here see it from a distance of 32,001. yojan plus 60 61 yojan. Thus moving in the abovesaid order, the sun moves from a round to the next round reducing the speed per muhurat by : yojan in every round and increasing the distance from human beings by 85 yojan in every round. This is the second half year. Thus the second half year is concluded. This is the Solar year. Thus the course of Solar year has been narrated. | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 482 ) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra 454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 454941414141

Page #549
21 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5 555595555555 5 555 55 5 595952 phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan dina-rAtri- mAna MEASUREMENT OF DAY AND NIGHT 167. [ pra. 1 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie savvabbhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM kemahAlae divase kemahAliyA rAI bhavai ? Wan Wan Wan [u.] goyamA ! tayA NaM uttamakaTThapatte ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, jahaNNiA Wan duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai / se NikkhamamANe sUrie NavaM saMvaccharaM ayamANe paDhamaMsi ahorattaMsi abbhaMtarAnaMtara maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai / [pra. 2 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie abbhaMtarANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA divase kemahAliyA rAI bhavai ? [u.] goyamA ! tayA NaM aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai dohiM egasaTThibhAgamuhuttehiM UNe, duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai dohi a egasaTTibhAgamuhuttehiM ahiatti / [pra. 3 ] se NikkhamamANe sUrie doccaMsi ahorattaMsi abbhaMtarANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM kemahAlae divase kemahAliyA rAI bhavai ? [ u. ] goyamA ! tayA NaM aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai cauhiM egaTTibhAgamuhuttehiM UNe duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai cauhiM egasaTTibhAgamuhuttehiM ahiatti / mahAlae Wan Wan evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM nikkhamamANe sUrie tayANaMtarAo maMDalAo tayANaMtaraM maMDalaM saMkamamANe do do esaTTibhAgamuttehiM maMDale divasakhittassa nibbuddhemANe 2 rayaNikhittassa abhivarddhamANe 2 savvabAhiraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tti / [pra. 4] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie savvabAhiraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM kemahAlae divase mahAliyA rAI bhavai ? pha Wan jayA NaM sUrie savvabbhaMtarAo maMDalAo savvabAhiraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai, tayA NaM phra savvabbhaMtaramaMDalaM paNihAya egeNaM tesIeNaM rAIdiasaeNaM tiNNi chAvaTThe egasaTTibhAgamuhuttasa divasakhettassa 5 nibuddhettArayaNikhettassa abhivuddhettA cAraM caraitti / [u.] goyamA ! tayA uttamakaTThapattA ukkosiA aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai, jahaNNae duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavaiti / esa NaM paDhame chammAse, esa NaM paDhamassa chammAsassa pajjavasANe se pavisamANe sUrie doccaM 5 chammAsaM ayamANe paDhamaMsi ahorattaMsi bAhirANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai / Wan [u.] goyamA ! aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai dohiM egasaTThibhAgamuhuttehiM UNA, duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavai, dohiM egasaTTibhAgamuhuttehiM ahie| se pabisamANe sUrie doccaMsi ahorattaMsi bAhirataccaM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai / saptama vakSaskAra Wan [pra. 5 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie bAhirANaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai, tayA kemahAlae phra divase bhavai kemahAliyA rAI bhavai ? phra Wan 5 (483) phra Wan pha Seventh Chapter phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan

Page #550
Tu 555555555555555555555555555555555 [pra. 6 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie bAhirataccaM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA kemahAlae divase + bhavai kemahAliyA rAI bhavai ? / [u. ] goyamA ! tayA NaM aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai cAhiM egasaTThibhAgamuhuttehiM UNA, duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavai cauhiM egasahibhAgamuhuttehiM ahie iti| evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM pavisamANe sUrie OM tayANaMtarAo maMDalAo tayANaMtaraM maMDalaM saMkamamANe saMkamamANe do do egasaTThibhAgamuhuttehiM egamege maMDale rayaNikhettassa nivuddhamANe 2 divasakhettassa abhivuddhemANe 2 sabbabhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tti| [7] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie savvabAhirAo maMDalAo savvanbhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA // NaM savvabAhiraM maMDalaM paNihAya egeNaM tesIeNaM rAiMdiasaeNaM tiNNi chAvaDhe egasavibhAgamuhuttasae OM rayaNikhettassa NibuddhattA divasakhettassa abhivavettA cAraM cri| esa NaM docce chmmaase| esa NaM duccassa chammAssa pjjvsaanne| esa NaM Aicce sNvcchre| esa NaM Aiccassa saMvaccharassa pajjavasANe paNNatte 8 / / 167. [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya sarvAbhyantara maNDala ko pAra karatA huA gati karatA hai, taba U usa samaya dina kitanA bar3A hotA hai, rAta kitanI bar3I hotI hai ? [u.] gautama ! uttamAvasthA prApta, utkRSTa adhika se adhika 18 muhUrta kA dina hotA hai, jaghanyakama se kama 12 muhUrta kI rAta hotI hai| vahA~ se niSkramaNa karatA huA sUrya naye saMvatsara meM prathama ahorAtra meM dUsare Abhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya dUsare Abhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba dina kitanA bar3A hotA hai, rAta kitanI bar3I hotI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! taba muhUrtAMza kama 18 muhUrta kA dina hotA hai, 3, muhUrtAMza adhika 12 muhUrta kI rAta hotI hai| [pra. 3] vahA~ se niSkramaNa karatA haA sUrya dUsare ahorAtra meM (dUsare Abhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara) gati karatA hai, taba dina kitanA bar3A hotA hai, rAta kitanI bar3I hotI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! taba , muhUrtAMza kama 18 muhUrta kA dina hotA hai, / muhUrtAMza adhika 12 muhUrta kI hotI hai| isa krama se niSkramaNa karatA huA, pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala kA saMkramaNa karatA huA sUrya pratyeka ke maNDala meM divasa kSetra-divasa-parimANa ko 2 mahazi kama karatA haA tathA rAtri-parimANa ko 2 ke muhUrtAMza bar3hAtA huA sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai| jaba sUrya sarvAbhyantara maNDala se sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba sarvAbhyantara ma maNDala kA parityAga kara 183 ahorAtra meM divasa-kSetra meM 366 saMkhyA-parimita hai, muhUrtAMza kama kara ma tathA rAtri-kSetra meM itane hI muhUrtAMza bar3hAkara gati karatA hai| 3 [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba dina kitanA + bar3A hotA hai, rAta kitanI bar3I hotI hai ? Wan 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 ))))555555555555555)))))))) Wan )))))))))))) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (484) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 95555555555555555555555555555

Page #551
555555555555555555555555555555555555 ma [u. ] gautama ! taba rAta uttamAvasthA prApta, utkRSTa adhika se adhika 18 muhUrta kI hotI hai, dina ke Wan jaghanya-kama se kama 12 mahartta kA hotA hai| ye prathama chaha mAsa haiN| yaha prathama chaha mAsa kA paryavasAna hai- ' samApana hai| vahA~ se praveza karatA huA sUrya dUsare chaha mAsa ke prathama ahorAtra meM dUsare bAhya maNDala ko U upasaMkrAnta kara gati karatA hai| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya dUsare bAhya maNDala ko upasaMkrAnta kara gati karatA hai, taba dina kitanA bar3A hotA hai, rAta kitanI bar3I hotI hai ? ma [u. ] gautama ! taba muhUrtAMza kama 18 muhUrta kI rAta hotI hai, 3, muhUrtAMza adhika 12 muhUrta kA OM dina hotA hai| vahA~ se praveza karatA huA sUrya dUsare ahorAtra meM tIsare bAhya maNDala ko upasaMkrAnta kara Wan gati karatA hai| 3 [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya tIsare bAhya maNDala ko upasaMkrAnta kara gati karatA hai, taba dina fa kitanA bar3A hotA hai, rAta kitanI bar3I hotI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! taba , muhUrtAMza kama 18 muhUrta kI rAta hotI hai, 1 muhUrtAMza adhika 12 muhUrta kA ma dina hotA hai| isa prakAra pUrvokta krama se praveza karatA huA sUrya pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala kA saMkramaNa + karatA huA rAtri-kSetra meM eka-eka maNDala meM muhUrtAMza kama karatA huA tathA divasa-kSetra meM muhUrtAMza bar3hAtA huA sarvAbhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai| + [7] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya sarvabAhya maNDala se sarvAbhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba vaha sarvabAhya maNDala kA parityAga kara 183 ahorAtra meM rAtri-kSetra meM 366 saMkhyA-parimita / Wan muhUrtAMza kama kara tathA divasa-kSetra meM utane hI muhUrtAMza adhika kara gati karatA hai| ye dvitIya chaha mAsa haiN| yaha dvitIya chaha mAsa kA paryavasAna hai| yaha Aditya-saMvatsara hai| yaha Aditya-saMvatsara kA paryavasAna batalAyA hai| Wan 167. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! When the sun moves completing the innermost round, how long is the day and how long is the night? (Ans.) Gautam ! The longest day is of 18 muhurat and the smallest Wan night is of 12 muhurat moving out from there, the sun in the new Solar year on first day-night moves along second innermost round. [Q.2] Reverend Sir ! When the sun moves completing the second 45 innermost round, how long is the day and how long is the night? 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 // 1. jaba sarvabAhya maNDala meM sUrya ho taba choTe se choTA 12 muhUrta pramANa dina aura 18 muhUrta pramANa rAtri hotI hai| zAstrIya gaNita se yaha mAgha mAsa kA chaThA divasa hotA hai| -bRhatsaMgrahaNI, pR. 236 When the sun is in the outermost round, the day is of smallest duration namely 12 muhurat and the night is of 18 muhurat. According to the arithmatic of scriptures, it is then the sixth day of the month of Magh. -Brihat Sangrahni, p. 236 saptama vakSaskAra (485) Seventh Chapter Wan

Page #552
24545455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 45454545454545454545454 455 456 457 4554454 455 456 45 0 455 456 455 456 457 45548 455 456 457 455 456 457 4 [Ans.] Gautam ! The day is of 18 muhurat reduced by two-sixty first 4 of a muhurat. The night is of 12 muhurat increased by two-sixty one muhurat. (Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! Covering out from there in the second day-night when the sun (after completing the second inner round) moves, how long Si is the day and how long is the night? (Ans.] Gautam ! Then the day is of 18 muhurat reduced by muhurat ki and the night is of 12&i muhurat. Moving in this manner, the sun going ahead from one round to the next round reduces the day by muhurat with every round and 5 increases the night by muhurat tell it reaches the outermost round and after completing it moves inwards. When the sun moves from the innermost round upto the outermost round, it departing from innermost round in 183 days and nights reduces the period of the day 366 times of a muhurat and increase the night 41 the same extent. [Q. 4] Reverend Sir! When the sun moves after completing 5 outermost round, how long is the day and how long is the night ? 4 (Ans.) Gautam ! The longest night is of 18 muhurat and the shortest of 12 muhurat. This is the first half-year. This is the end of the first half-year. Entering from here, the sun in the second half year on first day-night moves ahead completing the second outer round. [Q. 5) Reverend Sir ! When the sun after completing the second outermost circle of its orbit moves further, for how long is the day and for how long is the night? (Ans.) Gautam ! Then the night is of 18 muhurat reduced by muhurat and the day is of 12 muhurat. From there moving further the sun on the second day-night, completing the third round goes ahead. [Q. 6) Reverend Sir ! When the sun after completing the third outermost circle of its orbit moves further, for how long is the day and for 4 how long is the night? (Ans.) Gautam ! Then the night is of 18 muhurat reduced by 5 muhurat and the day of 12 muhurat. Thus moving in this manner from 15 one circle to the other, the duration of night is reduced by 2 muhurat with each round and the day is increased by 2 muhurat with each round tell it moves on the innermost round. 155 914 455 54 5454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545545555 456 455 456 4545454545454545 $ $ 5 $$$$$$$$$$$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Si | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 486 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 455 456 457 455 456 457 4545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545$

Page #553
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha [7] Reverend Sir! When the sun from the outermost circle to the innermost circle completes all the rounds of inward movement and moves ahead outwards then it crossing all the outer courts in 183 days and night reduces the duration of night by 366 times muhurat and increases the duration of the day by the same period. This is the second half-year. This is the completion of second half-year. This is Solar year. This is stated to be completion of a Solar year. tApa - kSetra AREA OF HEAT 168. [ pra. 1 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie savvabbhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM kiMsaMTiA tAvakhittasaMThiI paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! uddhImuhakalaMbu ApupphasaMTANasaMTiA tAvakhettasaMTiI paNNattA / aMto saMkuiA bAhi vitthaDA, aMto vaTTA bAhiM bihulA, aMto aMkamuhasaMTiA bAhiM sagaDuddhImuhasaMThiA, ubhaopAse NaM tIse do bAhAo avaTThiAo havaMti paNayAlIsaM 2 joaNasahassAiM AyAmeNaM / duve a NaM tIse bAhAo aNavadviAo havaMti, taM jahA - sabvabbhaMtariA ceva bAhA savvabAhiriA ceva baahaa| tIse NaM savvantariA bAhA maMdarapavvayaMteNaM NavajoaNasahassAiM cattAri chalasIe joaNasae Nava ya dasabhAe joaNassa parikkheveNaM / [pra. 2 ] esa NaM bhaMte ! parikkhevavisese kao Ahietti vaejjA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! je NaM maMdarassa parikkheve, taM parikkhevaM tihiM guNettA dasahiM chettA dasahiM bhAge hIramANe esa parikkhevavisese Ahietti vadejjA / tIse NaM savvabAhiriA bAhA lavaNasamuddateNaM cauNavaI joaNasahassAiM aTTha ya aTThasaTTe joaNasae cattAri a dasabhAe joaNassa parikkheveNaM / [pra. 3 ] se NaM bhaMte ! parikkhevavisese kao Ahietti vaejjA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! je NaM jaMbuddIvassa parikkheve, taM parikkhevaM tihiM guNettA dasahiM chettA dasabhAge hIramANe esa NaM parikkhevavisese Ahietti vaejjA iti / [pra. 4 ] tayA NaM bhaMte ! tAvakhitte kevaiaM AyAmeNaM paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! aTThahattaraM joaNasahassAiM tiNNi a tettIse joaNasae joaNassa tibhAgaM ca AyAmeNaM paNNatte / [pra. 5 ] tayA NaM bhaMte ! kisaMTiA aMdhakArasaMTiI paNNattA ? saptama vakSaskAra phra merussa majjhayAre jAva ya lavaNasya ruMdachan bhAgo / tAvAyAma eso sagaDuddhIsaMTio niyamA // 1 // (487) Seventh Chapter

Page #554
jabha ka ) ))1955555555555555555 [u. ] goyamA ! uddhImuhakalaMbuApuSphasaMThAsaMThiA aMdhakArasaMThiI paNNattA, aMto saMkuA, bAhiM vitthaDA taM ceva (aMto vaTTA, bAhiM viulA, aMto aMkamuhasaMThiA, bAhiM sgdduddhiimuhsNtthiaa)| tIse NaM savvabhaMtariA bAhA maMdarapavvayaMteNaM chajjoaNasahassAI tiNNi a cauvIse joaNasae chacca dasabhAe joaNassa prikkhevennNti| [pra. 6 ] se NaM bhaMte ! parikkhevavisese kao AhiettivaejjA ? [u. ] goyamA ! je NaM maMdarassa pavvayassa parikkheve taM parikkhevaM, dohiM guNettA dasahiM chettA dasahiM bhAge hIramANe esa NaM parikkhevavisese Ahietti vejjaa| tIse NaM savvabAhiriA bAhA lavaNasamuhateNaM tesaTThI joaNasahassAI doNNi ya paNayAle joaNasae chacca dasabhAe joaNassa prikkhevennN| [pra. 7 ] se NaM bhaMte ! parikkhevavisese kao Ahietti vaejjA ? [u. ] goyamA ! je NaM jambuddIvassa parikkheve taM parikkhevaM dohiM guNettA (dasahiM chettA dasahiM bhAge hIramANe esa NaM parikkhevavisese Ahietti vaejjA) taM cev| [pra. 8 ] tayA NaM bhaMte ! aMdhayAre kevaie AyAmeNaM paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! aTThahattara joaNasahassAiM tiNNi a tettIse joaNasae tibhAgaM ca AyAmeNaM pnnnntte| [pra. 9 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sUrie savvabAhiramaMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM kiMsaMThiA tAvakkhittasaMThiI paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! uddhImuhakalaMbuApupphasaMThANasaMThiA pnnnnttaa| taM ceva savaM avvaM NavaraM NANattaM jaM aMdhayArasaMThiie puvvavaNNi pamANaM taM tAvakhittasaMThiIe avvaM, taM tAva khittasaMThiIe puvvavaNNi pamANaM taM aMdhayArasaMThiIe nneavNti| 168. [pra. 1] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya sarvAbhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, to usake tApa-kSetra kI sthiti-sUrya ke Atapa se parivyApta AkAza-khaNDa kI sthiti-usakA saMsthAna kisa prakAra kA hotA hai? [u. ] gautama ! taba tApa-kSetra kI sthiti UrdhvamukhI kadamba-puSpa ke saMsthAna jaisI hotI hai-usakI jyoM saMsthita hotI hai| vaha bhItara-meru parvata kI dizA meM saMkIrNa-sa~kar3I tathA bAhara-lavaNasamudra kI dizA meM vistIrNa-caur3I, bhItara se vRtta-arddha-valayAkAra tathA bAhara se pRthula-pRthulatApUrNa vistRta, bhItara aMkamukha-padmAsana meM avasthita puruSa ke utsaMga-goda rUpa Asanabandha meM mukha-agra bhAga jaisI tathA bAhara gAr3I kI dhurI ke agra bhAga jaisI hotI hai| meru ke donoM ora usakI do bAhAe~-bhujAe~pArzva meM avasthita haiM-niyata parimANa haiM-unameM vRddhi-hAni nahIM hotii| unakI-unameM se pratyeka kI jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (488) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #555
mimimimimimimimimimilllmillllllmilllmilllmilllpuupuupuupuupuupuumimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimi phaphaphaphaphapha 5 lambAI 45,000 yojana hai| usakI do bAhAe~ anavasthita-aniyata parimANayukta haiN| ve sarvAbhyantara tathA sarvabAhya ke rUpa meM abhihita haiN| unameM sarvAbhyantara bAhya kI paridhi meru parvata ke anta meM 5 9, 4860 yojana hai| Wan 5 [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! yaha parikSepavizeSa paridhi kA parimANa kisa AdhAra para kahA gayA hai ? [u.] gautama ! jo meru parvata kI paridhi hai, use 3 guNita kiyA jaae| guNanaphala ko 10 kA 5 Wan - bhAga diyA jaae| usakA bhAgaphala (meru parvata kI paridhi 31,623 yojana x 3 9,48660) isa paridhi kA parimANa hai| usakI sarvabAhya bAhA kI paridhi lavaNasamudra ke anta meM 94,868, yojana- parimita hai / [ pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! isa paridhi kA yaha parimANa kaise batalAyA gayA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jo jambUdvIpa kI paridhi hai, use 3 se guNita kiyA jAe, guNanaphala ko 10 se 5 = vibhakta kiyA jaae| vaha bhAgaphala ( jambUdvIpa kI paridhi 3, 16, 228 x 3 94,868) isa paridhi kA parimANa hai| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! taba andhakAra- sthiti kaisA saMsthAna - AkAra lie hotI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! andhakAra -sthiti taba UrdhvamukhI kadamba puSpa kA saMsthAna lie hotI hai, vaise AkAra saptama vakSaskAra 94,869 : 10 = 9,48,684 : 10 = (489) phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan [pra.4 ] bhagavan ! usa samaya tApa - kSetra kI lambAI kitanI hotI hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! usa samaya tApa - kSetra kI lambAI 78,333 yojana hotI hai| meru se lekara jambUdvIpa paryanta 45,000 yojana tathA lavaNasamudra ke vistAra 2,00,000 yojana ke 5 bhAga 33,333 yojana kA jor3a tApa-kSetra kI lambAI hai| usakA saMsthAna gAr3I kI dhurI ke agra bhAga jaisA hotA hai| Wan Seventh Chapter Wan Wan kI hotI hai| vaha bhItara saMkIrNa-sa~kar3I, bAhara vistIrNa - caur3I ( bhItara se vRtta - arddha-valayAkAra, bAhara se pRthulatA lie vistRta, bhItara se aMkamukha - padmAsana meM avasthita puruSa ke utsaMga-godarUpa 5 Asana-bandha ke mukha-agra bhAga kI jyoM tathA bAhara se gAr3I kI dhurI ke Wan agra bhAga kI jyoM hotI hai| Wan yojana - pramANa hai| Wan usakI sarvAbhyantara bAhA kI paridhi meru parvata ke anta meM 6, 324 [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! yaha paridhi kA parimANa kaise hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jo meru parvata kI paridhi hai, use do se guNita kiyA jAe, guNanaphala ko 10 se 5 vibhakta kiyA jAe, usakA bhAgaphala ( meru- paridhi 31, 623 yojana x 2 = 6, 324) isa paridhi kA parimANa hai| usakI sarvabAhya bAhA kI paridhi lavaNasamudra ke anta meM 63, 2450 yojana- parimita hai / [pra. 7 ] bhagavan ! yaha paridhi - parimANa kisa prakAra hai ? Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 63, 246 / 10 = Wan Wan Wan 2555 5555 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 952 Wan phra Wan

Page #556
255955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55555555 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 @ phaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan [u.] gautama ! jo jambUdvIpa kI paridhi hai, use do se guNita kiyA jAe, guNanaphala ko 10 se 5 vibhakta kiyA jAe, usakA bhAgaphala (jambUdvIpa kI paridhi 3, 16, 228 yojana x 2 6,32,456 / 10 = 63,2456 yojana) isa paridhi kA parimANa hai| Wan = [pra. 8 ] bhagavan ! taba andhakAra kSetra kA AyAma - lambAI kitanI hotI hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! usakI lambAI 78, 333 yojana hotI hai| Wan Wan Wan [ pra. 9 ] bhagavan ! jaba sUrya sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai to tApa - kSetra kA pha saMsthAna kaisA batalAyA hai ? pha phra [ u. ] gautama ! UrdhvamukhI kadamba - puSpa saMsthAna jaisA usakA saMsthAna batalAyA hai| anya varNana Wan pUrvAnurUpa hai| itanA antara hai - pUrvAnupUrvI ke anusAra jo andhakAra - saMsthiti kA pramANa hai, vaha isa 5 pazcAnupUrvI ke anusAra tApa - saMsthiti kA jAnanA caahie| sarvAbhyantara maNDala ke sandarbha meM jo tApa - kSetra - saMsthiti kA pramANa hai, vaha andhakAra - saMsthiti meM samajha lenA caahie| 5 Wan Wan phra 5 Wan pha 168. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! When the sun moves further after covering all the inner circles of its orbit, what is the shape and extent of the area of its heat ? [Ans.] Gautam ! At that time the area of its heat is like that of Kadamb flower facing upwards from inside, towards Meru mountain it is narrow and from outside, towards Lavan Ocean it is wide. From inside it is like half a circle and from outside it is widely spread out. From inside it is like face of a person sitting in padma posture and from outside it is like the front part of central rod of the chariot. Towards Meru its two arms are on the sides. They are of fixed size. No increases or reduction takes place in them. Each of them is 45,000 yojan long. The other two phra arm are of varying size. They are at the innermost and the outermost edges. The circumference of the innermost one at the end of Meru is 9,4862 yojan. Wan Wan Wan [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! On what basis this circumference (perimeter) has been calulated? [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! How has this perimeter has been calulated ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! Multiply the circumference of Meru by 3. Divide the resultant by 10. This final result is this circumference. Wan 5 Wan (Meru's circumference = 31,623 yojans; 31,623 x 3 = 94,869 + 10 = 9,486 yojan.) Wan Wan The perimeter of the outermost (round) arm at the end of Lavan 5 Ocean is 94,868 18 yojan. (490) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 255 55 5 55 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 55 55 5 5 5 5555 5552 Wan Wan

Page #557
84445455 456 455 456 457 4554 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 451 4545454545454545454545454 455 456 45 $$45 46 45 46 47 46 45 46 45 44 445 446 447 46 45155 456 451554444445454545454 (A.) Gautam ! Multiply the circumference of Jambu island by 3. 4 Divide the resultant by 10. The result arrived at is the perimeter. 5. (The perimeter of Jambu island = 3,16,228; 3,16,228 x 3 = 9,48,684; 9,48,684 + 10 = 94,8684) [Q. 4) Reverend Sir! What is the length of area of heat at that time ? 4i (Ans. ] Gautam ! It is 78,333 yojan at that time. The distance between Meru and outer edge of Jambu island is 45,000 yojan. Lavan Ocean is of 2,00,000 yojan and if one-sixth of this distance namely 33,3334 yojan is added to the said distance of 4,500 the heat region arrived is 78,3331 yojan. Its shape is like that of the front part of the central rod of a cart. IQ. 5] Reverend Sir! What is the shape and the length of its zone of 4 darkness ? 4. (Ans. ] Gautam ! The shape of the zone of darkness is like Kadamb flower facing upwards. It is narrow from inside and wide from outside (It is like semi-circle from inside and wide-spread creeper from outside, it is like the face of a person in cross-legged sitting posture from inside and from outside it is like the central rod of a cart. The length of its innermost arm close to Meru mountain is 6. 4 454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 yojan. (Q. 6] Reverend Sir ! How has this length been calculated ? (Ans. ] Gautam ! Multiply the circumference of Meru by 2. Divide the resultant by 10. This is the desired perimeter (Circumference of Meru = 31,623; 31,623 x 2 = 63,246; 63,246 + 10 = 6,324o yojan.) The perimeter of its outermost arm close to Lavan Ocean is 63,2456 yojan. [Q. 7) Reverend Sir ! How has this perimeter been calculated ? [A. ] Gautam ! Multiply the perimeter of Jambu island by 2. Divide the result by 10. The resultant is the desired perimeter. (The perimeter of Jambu island = 3,16,228; 3,16,228 x 2 = 6,32,456; 6,32,456 + 10 = 63,245 yojan.) 10. 8] Reverend Sir ! What is the length of the area of darkness at that time ? 144454641 46 $$1$ | saptama vakSaskAra ( 491 ) Seventh Chapter 24545455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 4554545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545

Page #558
Wan 55555555555555555555555554555555555555555545553 [Ans. ] Gautam ! Its length is 78,3334yojan. [Q. 9] Reverend Sir ! When the sun after covering all the outer rounds, moves further what is the shape of the zone of its heat ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Its shape is like that of a Kadamb flower facing upwards. The remaining description is the same as earlier mentioned. The only difference is that the length of area of darkness mentioned in the earlier case is the length of the area of heat in the present case. 5. Similarly whatever is mentioned in respect of innermost circle about the $i zone of heat may be understood here in the present case in respect of darkness. sUrya-paridarzana DESCRIPTION ABOUT SUN 169. [pra. 1] jambuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriA uggamaNamuhattaMsi dUre a mUle a dIsaMti, OM majhaMtiamuhuttaMsi mUle a dUre a dIsaMti, atthamaNamuhuttaMsi dUre a mUle a dIsaMti ? + [u. ] haMtA goyamA ! taM ceva (mUle a dUre a diisNti)| ma [pra. 2 ] jambUddIve NaM bhaMte ! sUriA uggamaNamuhuttaMsi a mamaMtia-muhuttaMsi a atthamaNamuhattaMsi U a sabvattha samA uccateNaM? [u.] haMtA taM ceva (savvattha samA) ucctennN| ma [pra. 3 ] jai NaM bhaMte ! jambuddIve dIve sUriA uggamaNamuhattaMsi a majhaMtia-muhattaMsi a , atthamaNamuhuttaMsi a savvattha samA uccateNaM, kamhA NaM bhaMte ! jambuddIve dIve sUriA uggamaNamuhuttaMsi dUre a ma mUle a dIsaMti, majjhaMtia-muhuttaMsi mUle adUre a dIsaMti, atthamaNamuhuttaMsi dUre a mUle a dIsaMti ? / OM [u. ] goyamA ! lesA-paDidhAeNaM uggamaNamuhuttaMsi dUre a mUle adIsaMti iti| lesAhitAveNaM mamaMtia-muhattaMsi mUle a dUre a diisNti| lesA-paDighAeNaM atthamaNamuhattaMsi dUre a mUle a diisNti| evaM khalu goyamA ! taM ceva (dUre amUle OM a) diisNti| kI 169. [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! kyA jambUdvIpa meM sUrya (do) udgamana muhUrta meM-udayakAla meM sthAnApekSayA OM dUra hote hue bhI draSTA kI pratIti kI apekSA se mUla-Asanna yA samIpa dikhAI dete haiM ? madhyAhnakAla meM fa sthAnApekSayA samIpa hote hue bhI kyA ve dUra dikhAI dete haiM ? attamanavelA meM-asta hone ke samaya kyA ve dUra hote hue bhI nikaTa dikhAI dete haiM ? [u. ] hA~, gautama ! ve vaise hI (nikaTa evaM dUra) dikhAI dete haiN| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM sUrya udayakAla, madhyAhnakAla tathA astamanakAla meM kyA sarvatra eka U sarIkhI U~cAI lie hote haiM ? | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (492) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 8555 555 )))) ))))))))) )) )

Page #559
))))))))553 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 555555555555555555555555555555555555 __ [u. ] hA~, gautama ! aisA hI hai| ve sarvatra eka sarIkhI U~cAI lie hote haiN| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! yadi jambUdvIpa meM sUrya udayakAla, madhyAhnakAla tathA astamanakAla meM sarvatra eka OM sarIkhI U~cAI lie hote haiM to udayakAla meM ve dUra hote hue bhI nikaTa kyoM dikhAI dete haiM, madhyAhnakAla meM nikaTa hote hue bhI dUra kyoM dikhAI dete haiM tathA astamanakAla meM dUra hote hue bhI nikaTa kyoM dikhAI dete haiM? [u. ] gautama ! lezyA ke pratighAta se-sUryamaNDalagata teja ke pratighAta se atyadhika dUra hone ke kAraNa udaya sthAna se Age prasRta na ho pAne se, yoM teja yA tApa ke pratihata hone ke kAraNa sukhapUrvaka ke dekhe jA sakane yogya hone ke kAraNa dUra hote hue bhI sUrya udayakAla meM nikaTa dikhAI dete haiN| madhyAhnakAla meM lezyA ke abhitApa se-sUryamaNDalagata teja ke abhitApa se-viziSTa tApa se nikaTa ke hote hue bhI sUrya ke tIvra teja kI durdRzyatA ke kAraNa-kaSTapUrvaka dekhe jA sakane yogya hone ke kAraNa dUra dikhAI dete haiN| astamanakAla meM lezyA ke pratighAta ke kAraNa udayakAla kI jyoM dUra hote hue bhI sUrya nikaTa dikhAI par3ate haiN| gautama ! dUra tathA nikaTa dikhAI par3ane ke yahI kAraNa haiN| ma 169. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, do the two suns, although at the time of sunrise, are at a distance, appear to the viewer as close by, at noon appear to be far away although they are close by and at sunset they appear to be close by although they are at a distance ? [Ans. ) Yes Gautam ! They appear to be so. [Q. 2) Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, is the sun at the same height 4 at all places at sunrise, at noon and at sunset ? (Ans. ] Yes Gautam ! It is at the same height at all the places. [Q. 3) Reverend Sir ! In case the sun is at the same height at sunrise, at noon and at sunset in Jambu island, why does it appear to be close by at sunrise although it is at distance, and appears to be far away at noon 4i although it is close by and again looks to be close by at sunset although it is far away? __[Ans. ] Gautam ! The heat of the sun circle is at an extremely great distance at the time of sunrise and it cannot go beyond the place of sunrise. So it is capable of being seen comfortably. As such at the time of sunrise it appears to be close by although it is in reality far away. At noon, the heat of the sun circle is extremely great. So it cannot be seen with naked eye. It can be seen only with great difficulty. So it appears to be far away although it is close by. 955555555555555555))))))))))))))) saptama vakSaskAra (493) Seventh Chapter 35555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #560
5555555555555555555555558 At the time of sunset also like that of sunrise, due to less heat, the sun appears to be close by although it is at a distance. Gautam ! There are the course of the sun appearing to be close by or at a distance. 9F5FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting kSetragamana AREA OF MOVEMENT 170. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriA kiM tIaM khettaM gacchaMti, paDuppaNNaM khettaM gacchanti, aNAgayaM khettaM gacchanti ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! No tIaM khettaM gacchanti, paDuppaNNaM khettaM gacchanti, No aNAgayaM khettaM gacchanti tti| [pra.] taM bhaMte ! kiM puDhe gacchanti jAva niyamA chadisiMti, evaM obhAseMti, taM bhaMte ! kiM puDhe obhAseMti ? ___ [u.] evaM AhArapayAI avvAiM puTThogADhamaNaMtaraaNumahaAdivisayANupubI a jAva NimA chadisiM, evaM ujjoveMti, taveMti, pabhAti 11 / 170. [pra. ] bhagavan ! kyA jambUdvIpa meM sUrya atIta-gativiSayIkRta-pahale cale hue kSetra kAapane teja se vyApta kSetra kA atikramaNa karate haiM athavA pratyutpanna-vartamAna kSetra kA atikramaNa karate haiM yA anAgata-bhaviSyavartI jisameM gati kI jAyegI usa kSetra kA atikramaNa karate haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! ve atIta kSetra kA atikramaNa nahIM karate, ve vartamAna kSetra kA atikramaNa karate haiN| ve anAgata kSetra kA bhI atikramaNa nahIM krte| [pra. ] bhagavan ! kyA ve gamyamAna kSetra kA sparza karate hue atikramaNa karate haiM yA asparzapUrvaka sparza nahIM karate hue atikramaNa karate haiM ? [u. ] ukta sampUrNa prasaMga cauthe upAMga prajJApanAsUtra ke 283 AhArapada se spRSTasUtra, avagAr3hasUtra, anantarasUtra, aNu-bAdarasUtra, Urdhva-adhaHprabhRtisUtra, Adi-madhyAvasAnasUtra, viSayasUtra, AnupUrvIsUtra, SaDdizasUtra Adi ke rUpa meM vistAra se jAnanA caahie| isa prakAra donoM sUrya chahoM dizAoM meM udyota karate haiM, tapate haiM, prabhAsita hote haiM-prakAza karate haiN| 170. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island does the sun overflow its area covered in the past, the area covered by its heat and light at present or the area which it shall cover in future. (Ans. ] Gautam ! It does not overflow the area covered in the past, area lighted at present and the area that it shall cover in future. Q.] Reverend Sir ! Does the sun moves in that region of movement, touching that region or without touching it? [Ans. ] The entire description in detail may be understood as mentioned in 28th chapter of Prajnapana Sutra, the fourth Upaang, namely Sutra relating to Ahaar-touched by it and the like. Thus both | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (494) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Nei Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu $%%%%%De

Page #561
85555555541555555555555) ) )) )))) the suns light all the six direction, heat them, brighten them and provide 4 sunshine to them. 171. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriANaM kiM tIte khitte kiriA kajjai, paDuppaNNe kiriA kajjai, aNAgae kiriA kajjai ? [u. ] goyamA ! No tIe khitte kiriA kajjai, paDuppaNNe kajjai, No annaage| [pra.] sA bhaMte ! kiM puTThA kajjai. ? _[u. ] goyamA ! puTThA, No aNApuTThA kjji| NiayA chdisiN| 171. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM do sUryoM dvArA avabhAsana Adi kriyA kyA atIta kSetra meM kI jAtI hai yA pratyutpanna-vartamAna kSetra meM kI jAtI hai athavA anAgata kSetra meM kI jAtI hai? __ [u. ] gautama ! avabhAsana Adi kriyA atIta kSetra meM nahIM kI jAtI, pratyutpanna vartamAna kSetra meM kI jAtI hai| anAgata kSetra meM bhI kriyA nahIM kI jaatii| [pra.] bhagavan ! kyA sUrya apane teja dvArA kSetra-sparzanapUrvaka-kSetra kA sparza karate hue avabhAsana __ Adi kriyA karate haiM yA sparza nahIM karate hue avabhAsana Adi kriyA karate haiM ? __ [u. ] gautama ! vaha Adi meM bhI kI jAtI hai| yAvat niyamataH chahoM dizAoM meM kI jAtI hai| 171.[Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island is the activity of brightening the area done in respect of the area covered in the past, the area being covered at present or the area that shall be covered in future by the two suns? (Ans. ] Gautam ! It is not done in respect of area covered in the past or that shall be covered in future. It is in respect of area of present movement. (Q. ] Do the suns brighten the area by touching it with its light or without touching it ? ___[Ans. ] Gautam ! They do so by touching the area in all the six directions by its light. ___ UrdhvAdi tApa HEAT IN UPPER ZONE 172. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriA kevaiaM khettaM uddhaM tavayanti ahe tiriaMca ? [u. ] goyamA ! egaM joaNasayaM uddhaM tavayanti, aTThArasasayajoaNAI ahe tavayanti, sIAlIsaM joaNasahassAiM doNNi a tevaDhe joaNasae egavIsaM ca sadvibhAe joaNassa tiriaM tavayantitti 13 / / 172. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM sUrya kitane kSetra ko Urdhva bhAga meM apane teja se tapAte haiMOM vyApta karate haiM ? adho bhAga meM nIce ke bhAga meM tathA tiryak bhAga meM tapAte haiM ? saptama vakSaskAra (495) Seventh Chapter Yin Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Guo

Page #562
3 [u. ] gautama ! Urdhva bhAga meM 100 yojana kSetra ko, adho bhAga meM 1,800 yojana kSetra ko tathA ma tiryak bhAga meM 47,26320 yojana kSetra ko apane teja se tapAte haiM-vyApta karate haiN| 172. [Q. ] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how much area in the upper region does the sun heat with its warmth. How much are is heated in the lower region and how much area is heated in the middle zone ? ___ [Ans. ] Gautam ! It spreads its heat upto 100 yojan upwards, upto 4 1,800 yojan downwards and upto 47,263 yojan in the levelled area with its solar power. utpatti sthAna PLACE OF BIRTH (ORIGIN) 173. [pra. ] aMto NaM bhaMte ! mANusuttarassa pavvayassa je caMdimasUria-gahagaNa-Nakkhatta-tArArUvA NaM bhaMte ! devA kiM udghovavaNNagA kappovavaNNagA, vimANovavaNNagA, cArovavaNNagA, cAradiIA, gairaiA, // gaisamAvaNNagA ? [u. ] goyamA ! aMto NaM mANusuttarassa pavvayassa je candimasUria-(gahagaNaNakkhatta)-tArAsave te NaM devA No udghovavaNNagA No kappovavaNNagA, vimANovavaNNagA, cArovavaNNagA, No cAraTTiIA, gairaiA hai, gismaavnnnngaa| ___ uddhImuhakalaMbuApuSphasaMThANasaMThiehiM, joaNasAhassiehiM tAvakhettehiM sAhassiAhiM veubiAhiM vAhirahiM parisAhi mahayAhaya-paTTa-gIyavAia-taMtItalatAla-tuDiaghaNa-muiMgapaDuppavAiaraveNaM divvAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANA mahayA ukkiTThasIhaNAyabola-kalakalaraveNaM acchaM pavvayarAyaM payAhiNAvattamaNDalacAraM mere aNupariajhaiti 14 / 173. [pra. ] bhagavan ! mAnuSottara parvatavartI (ar3hAI dvIpa antavartI) candra, sUrya, nakSatra evaM tAre-OM ye jyotiSka deva kyA Uopapanna haiM-saudharma Adi bAraha kalpoM se Upara graiveyaka tathA anuttara vimAnoM ke meM utpanna haiM-kyA kalpAtIta haiM ? kyA ve kalpAtIta haiM ? kyA ve kalpopapanna haiM-jyotiSka deva-sambaddha vimAnoM meM utpanna haiM ? kyA ve cAropapanna haiM-maNDala gatipUrvaka paribhramaNa se yukta haiM ? kyA ve cArasthitika gati ke abhAvayukta haiM-paribhramaNarahita haiM ? kyA ve gatiratika haiM-gati meM rati-Asakti yA prIti lie ke haiM ? kyA gati samApanna haiM-gatiyukta haiM? [u. ] gautama ! mAnuSottara parvatavartI candra, sUrya (graha, nakSatra), tAre-jyotiSka deva Uopapanna / ma nahIM haiM, kalpopapanna nahIM haiN| ve vimAnotpanna haiM, cAropapanna haiM, cArasthitika nahIM haiM, gatiratika haiM, + gatisamApanna haiN| UrdhvamukhI kadamba puSpa ke AkAra meM saMsthita sahasroM yojanaparyanta candrasUryApekSayA tApakSetrayukta, 5 vaikriyalabdhiyukta-nAnA prakAra ke vikurvita rUpa dhAraNa karane meM sakSama, nATya, gIta, vAdana Adi meM OM nipuNatA ke kAraNa Abhiyogika karma karane meM tatpara, sahasroM bAhya pariSadoM se saMparivRtta ve jyotiSka : jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (496) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #563
)) ))) )) ) ) Wan ) 8)))))))))))5555555)5555555555555 OM deva nATya-gIta-vAdana rUpa trividha saMgItopakrama meM jora-jora se bajAye jAte tantrI-tala-tAla-truTita-ghana-mRdaMga-ina vAdyoM se utpanna madhura dhvani ke sAtha divya bhoga bhogate hue, OM ucca svara se siMhanAda karate hue, mu~ha para hAtha lagAkara jora se pUtkAra karate hue sITI kI jyoM dhvani ma karate hue, kalakala zabda karate hue accha-jAmbUnada jAtIya svarNayukta tathA ratnabahula hone se atIva nirmala, ujjvala meru parvata kI pradakSiNAvarta maNDala gati dvArA pradakSiNA karate rahate haiN| 173. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Are the stellar gods within the limits of ___Manushottar mountain (in two and half islands) namely moon, sun, constellation and stars originating in upper world namely Saudharma heaven and other Kalpa heavens, the anuttar heavens and the nine graiveyiks, the Kalpateet heavens. Are they Kalpateet. Are they born ir Wan Kalpa (heaven with grades) ? Are the stellar gods born in resperline heavenly abodes ? Are they movning namely going along in a circle ? Are they stationary ? Do they have interest in their movement ? Are they molute? (Ans.) Gautam ! The stellar gods within the area surrounded by Manushottar mountain namely moon, sun, planets, (constellations) and stars do not take birth in upper heaven. They are not gods of graded heavens. They originate in Vimans. They are moving source in their very origin. They are not immobile. They are mobile. They take interest in movement. They move in the four directions of the Kadamb flower facing upwards in area running upto thousands of yojans. Their area is heated due to moon and the sun. They are capable of converting themselves into many different shapes due to fluid process expertise. They are expert in dramatic activities, singing and in playing musical instrument. So they are always ready in doing such services. They are surrounded by thousands of outer councils. These stellar gods enjoying the sexual pleasures in an environment full of sweet sounds of dramatic performances. Songs, music, the stringed musical instruments, drums, trutit, taal, ghans, being played loudly. They speak in loud voice. They make out whistling sounds evening their mouth with their hand. They 41 also make murmuring sound, Meru mountains is very clean and bright $ due to Jambunad gold and large number of jewels. They (the stellar gods) go on moving around Meru mountain in circle and Meru is in the south. OM vivecana : mAnuSottara parvata-manuSyoM kI utpatti, sthiti tathA maraNa Adi mAnuSottara parvata se pahale-pahale hote // ma haiM, Age nahIM hote, isalie use mAnuSottara kahA jAtA hai| vidyA Adi viziSTa zakti ke abhAva meM manuSya use : lA~gha nahIM sakate, isalie bhI vaha mAnuSottara kahA jAtA hai| 8Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 55555555 saptama vakSaskAra .. (497) Seventh Chapter 845555555555555555555555555558

Page #564
) )) ) nAgA )) pradakSiNAvarta maNDala-saba dizAoM tathA vidizAoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue candra Adi ke jisa maNDalaparibhramaNa rUpa Avartana meM meru dakSiNa meM rahatA hai, vaha pradakSiNAvarta maNDala kahA jAtA hai| Elaboration--Manushottar mountain-The human beings can take birth, stay and later die only upto Manushottar mountain. They cannot y do so beyond this mountain. So this mountain is called Manushottar mountain. Without special expertise and special powers human beings y cannot cross it. Due to this fact also, it is called Manushottar mountain. 9 Pradakshinavart round (Mandal)-During the movement of moon and others in circles in various directions and sub-directions, the round in which Meru is in the south, is called pradakshinavart round. tv ) ))) )) ) ))) )) Wan 55555555555555))))))) // indracyavana : antarima vyavasthA DEATH OF INDRA-INTERIM STATE 174. [pra. ] tesi NaM bhaMte ! devANaM jAhe iMde cue bhavai, se kahamiyANiM pakareMti ? [u. ] goyamA ! tAhe cattAri paMca vA sAmANiA devA taM ThANaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaMti jAva tattha aNNe iMde uvavaNNe bhvi| [pra. ] iMdaTThANe NaM bhaMte ! kevaiaM kAlaM uvavAeNaM virahie ? __[u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM chammAse uvavAeNaM virhie| [pra. ] bahiA NaM bhaMte ! mANusuttarassa pavvayassa je caMdima-(sUria-gahagaNa-Nakkhatta-) tArArUvA taM ceva avvaM NANattaM vimANovavaNNagA No cArovavaNNagA, cAraThiIA No gairaiA NA gismaavnnnngaa| 3 [u.] pakkiTThaga-saMTANa-saMThiehiM joaNa-saya-sAhassiehiM tAvakhittehiM saya-sAhassiAhiM veuviAhiM bAhirAhiM parisAhiM mahayA hayaNaTTa bhuMjamANA suhalesA maMdalesA maMdAtavalesA cittaMtaralesA OM aNNoNNasamogADhAhiM lesAhiM kUDAviva ThANaThiA savao samantA te paese obhAsaMti ujjoveti ke pbhaaseNtitti| [pra. ] tesi NaM bhaMte ! devANaM jAhe iMde cue se kahamiyANiM pakarenti ? [u. ] goyamA ! tAhe cattAri paMca vA sAmANiA devA taM ThANaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaMti jAva tattha U aNNe iMde uvavaNNe bhvi| [pra. ] iMdaTThANe NaM bhaMte ! kevaiaM kAlaM uvavAeNaM virahie ? [u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM chammAsA iti| 174. [pra. ] bhagavan ! una jyotiSka devoM kA indra jaba cyuta (mRta) ho jAtA hai, taba fa indravirahakAla meM deva kisa prakAra kAma calAte haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jaba taka dUsarA indra utpanna nahIM hotA, taba taka cAra yA pA~ca sAmAnika deva + milakara indra ke sthAnApanna ke rUpa meM kArya-saMcAlana karate haiN| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (498) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 355555555555555;)))))) ))))58

Page #565
) ) ))) ) ))) ))) )) Ting $$$$$$$$$ $$$$$$$$$$ $$$$$$$$ $$$ $ ))) [pra.] bhagavan ! indra kA sthAna kitane samaya taka naye indra kI utpatti se virahita rahatA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vaha kama se kama eka samaya tathA adhika se adhika chaha mAsa taka indrotpatti se OM virahita rahatA hai| [pra.] bhagavan ! mAnuSottara parvata ke bahirvartI candra (sUrya, graha, nakSatra evaM) tAre rUpa jyotiSka devoM * kA varNana pUrvAnurUpa jAnanA caahie| itanA antara hai-ve vimAnotpanna haiM, kintu cAropapanna nahIM haiN| ve cArasthitika haiM, gatiratika nahIM haiM, gati-samApanna nahIM haiN| [ [u.] pakI IMTa ke AkAra meM saMsthita, candrasUryApekSayA lAkhoM yojana vistIrNa tApakSetrayukta, OM nAnAvidha vikurvita rUpa dhAraNa karane meM sakSama, lAkhoM bAhya pariSadoM se saMparivRta jyotiSka deva vividha vAdyoM se utpanna madhura dhvani ke Ananda ke sAtha divya bhoga bhogane meM anurata, sukhalezyAyukta (candroM ke lie) zItakAla kI-sI kar3I zItalatA se rahita, priyakara, suhAvanI zItalatA se yukta, mandalezyAyukta OM (sUryoM ke lie) grISmakAla kI tIvra uSNatA se rahita, manda Atapa rUpa lezyA se yukta, vicitra-vividha 2 lezyAyukta, paraspara apanI-apanI lezyAoM dvArA avagAr3ha, parvata kI coTiyoM kI jyoM apane-apane sthAna meM sthita, saba ora ke apane samIpavartI pradezoM ko avabhAsita karate haiM-Alokita karate haiM, ma udyotita karate haiM, prabhAsita karate haiN| * [pra.] bhagavan ! jaba mAnuSottara parvata ke bahirvartI ina jyotiSka devoM kA indra cyuta hotA hai to ve Wan apane yahA~ kaisI vyavasthA karate haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jaba taka nayA indra utpanna nahIM hotA taba taka cAra yA pA~ca sAmAnika deva paraspara Wan ekamata hokara, milakara sthAnApanna ke rUpa meM kArya-saMcAlana karate haiN| * [pra. ] bhagavan ! indra-sthAna kitane samaya taka indrotpatti se virahita rahatA hai ? + [u. ] gautama ! vaha kama se kama eka samaya paryanta tathA adhika se adhika chaha mAsa paryanta indrotpatti se virahita rahatA hai| 41 174. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! When Indra of stellar gods dies, how do the stellar gods run the administration during the interim period ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Four or five co-chief gods, (who were powerful but not authoritative like Indra) jointly run the administration till a new i Indra appears. * [Q.] Reverend Sir ! For how long the post of Indra can remain 15 vacant ? (Ans.) Gautam ! It can remain vacant for a minimum period of one samaya (infinitesimal unit of time) and for a maximum period of six months. [Q.] The description of stellar gods-moon (sun, planets, constellation and), stars should be understood similar to as mentioned before. The )) )))) )) ))) )) )) ))) )) ) ) 55 5 saptama vakSaskAra (499) Seventh Chapter Wan 55 895955555555555555555555555555558

Page #566
5555555555555555555555 0 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 59595959595955 55 5 5 9 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 55 5 45 Wan only points of difference are that they are born in heavenly abode but they do not move. They are immobile. They are not mobile. They do not have interest in movement. [Ans.] The stellar gods, stay in the shape of a burnt brick. Their heat zone is in lakhs of yojan in respect of moon and the sun. They are Y capable of forming different shapes with fluid process. They are y surround by lakhs of councils. They enjoy divine pleasure in any environment full of sweet music emithing from various musical instruments. They are in pleasant mood. They are without extreme cold of winter so far as moon are concerned. The cool atmosphere is pleasant and enjoyable. The suns are with mild thought waves. They are without y scorching heat of summer. They are with mild heat. They have different waves. They with their waves brighten the nearby places staying at their place like tops of mountains. They fill those places with their aura. [Q] Reverend Sir ! When the Indra of stellar gods who are outside Manushottar mountain dies, how do they run the administration? [Ans.] Gautam ! Up to the time a new Indra does not appear four or five co-chiefs-the stellar gods, who were powerful but not authoritative like Indra jointly run the administration. [Q] Reverend Sir! For how long can the post of Indra remain vacant? [Ans.] Gautam ! It can remain vacant for a minimum period of one samaya (an infinitesimal unit of time) and for a maximum period of six months. candra- maNDala : saMkhyA : abAdhA Adi LUNAR ROUNDS: THEIR NUMBER 175. [ pra. 1 ] kai NaM bhaMte ! caMda-maNDalA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! paNNarasa caMda- maNDalA paNNattA / [pra. 2 ] jambuddIve NaM bhaMde ! dIve kevaaI ogAhittA kevaiA canda - maNDalA paNNattA ? goyamA ! jambuddIve dIve asIyaM joaNa- sayaM ogAhittA paMca canda - maNDalA paNNattA / [u.] [pra. 3 ] lavaNe NaM bhaMte pucchA ? [u. ] goyamA ! lavaNe NaM samudde tiNNi tIse joaNa-sae ogAhittA ettha NaM dasa canda - maNDalA paNNattA / evameva sapuvvAvareNaM jambuddIve dIve lavaNe ya samudde paNNarasa canda - maNDalA bhavantItimakkhAyaM / 175. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! candra-maNDala kitane batalAye gaye haiM ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (500) 0555555555555 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4 4 Wan Wan 579993 Wan 4 Wan 55555558 Wan

Page #567
**************************************mimimimimimimikklll Wan Wan 5 pha phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha [ u. ] gautama ! candra - maNDala 15 batalAye gaye haiM / [Ans.] Gautam ! In Jambu island, there are five lunar rounds in an area of 180 yojans. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! In Lavan Ocean how many are the lunar rounds and how much region thereof do they cover? [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane kSetra kA avagAhana kara kitane candra - maNDala haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM 180 yojana kSetra kA avagAhana kara pA~ca candra-maNDala haiN| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! lavaNasamudra meM kitane kSetra kA avagAhana kara kitane candra maNDala haiM ? pha [u. ] gautama ! lavaNasamudra meM 330 yojana kSetra kA avagAhana kara dasa candra maNDala haiN| yoM pha jambUdvIpa tathA lavaNasamudra ke candra maNDaloM ko milAne se kula 15 candra - maNDala hote haiM / 175. [Q.1] Reverend Sir ! How many are the rounds in Lunar orbit ? [Ans.] Gautam ! They are fifteen. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! How many are the lunar rounds in Jambu island and how much are they cover therein ? 176. [pra. ] savvabhaMtarAo NaM bhaMte ! caMda- maNDalAo NaM kevaiAe abAhAe savva - bAhirae caMda - maMDale paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMcadasuttare joaNa- sae abAhAe savva - bAhirae caMda-maMDale paNNatte / 176. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! sarvAbhyantara candra - maNDala se sarvabAhya candra - maNDala abAdhita rUpa meM kitanI dUrI para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! sarvAbhyantara candra maNDala se sarvabAhya candra - maNDala abAdhita rUpa meM 510 yojana kI dUrI para hai| 176. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the direct distance between the innermost lunar round and outermost lunar round (of the lunar orbit)? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is 510 yojans. 177. [ pra. ] caMda-maMDalassa NaM bhaMte ! caMda-maMDalassa kevaiAe abAhAe aMtare paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paNatIsaM 2 joaNAI tIsaM ca egasaTTibhAe joaNassa egasaTTibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA cattAri cuNNiAbhAe caMda-maMDalassa caMda- maMDalassa abAhAe aMtare paNNatte / saptama vakSaskAra phra (501) 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 5 5 5 555555 5 5 5 5 5 5 55595 95 ! Wan Seventh Chapter phra Wan Wan Wan Wan [Ans.] There are ten lunar rounds covering an area of 330 yojan in 5 Lavan Ocean. Thus in Jambu island and Lavan Ocean combined there are fifteen lunar rounds. Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra Wan phra Wan phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan pha Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #568
)))))555555555555558 )))))))))) 177. [pra. ] bhagavan ! eka candra-maNDala kA dUsare candra-maNDala se kitanA antara hai-kitanI dUrI hai? [u. ] gautama ! eka candra-maNDala kA dUsare candra-maNDala se 3530 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke sAta bhAgoM meM cAra bhAga yojanAMza parimita antara hai| 177. (Q.) Reverend Sir! What is the distance between one lunar round and the very next lunar round ? ___ [Ans.] Guatam ! It is 3581 vojans plus site yojans. 178. [pra. ] caMda-maMDale NaM bhaMte ! kevai AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevai parikkheveNaM kevaiyaM bAhalleNaM paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! chappaNNaM egasaTThibhAe joaNassa AyAma-vikkhambheNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM parikkheveNaM, aTThAvIsaM ca egasahibhAe joaNassa baahllennN| 178. [pra. ] bhagavan ! candra-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI, paridhi tathA U~cAI kitanI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! candra-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 16 yojana, paridhi usase kucha adhika tIna gunI tathA U~cAI 10 yojana hai| ____178. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the length, breadth, perimeter and height of one lunar round ? (Ans.) Gautam ! The length and breadth is a yojans, perimeter is little more than three times of it while the height is a yojans. 179. [pra. 1 ] jambuddIve dIve mandarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe sababhaMtarae canda-maNDale paNNatte ? __[u. ] goyamA ! coAlIsaM joaNa-sahassAiM aTTha ya vIse joaNa-sae abAhAe sababhaMtare canda-maNDale pnnnntte| [pra. 2 ] jambuddIve dIve mandarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe abbhaMtarANantare canda-maNDale paNNatte ? __ [u.] goyamA ! coAlIsaM joaNa-sahassAiM aTTha ya chappaNe vIse joaNa-sae paNavIsaM ca egasadvibhAe joaNassa egasadvibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA cattAri cuNNiAbhAe abAhAe abhaMtarANantare canda-maNDale pnnnntte| [pra. 3 ] jambuddIve dIve mandarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe abhaMtaratacce maNDale paNNate ? [u. ] goyamA ! coAlIsaM joaNa-sahassAiM aTTha ya vANaue joaNa-sae egAvaNNaM ca * egasadvibhAe joaNassa egasaTThibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA egaM cuNNiAbhAgaM abAhAe abhaMtaratacce maNDale pnnnntte| | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (502) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #569
phaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan tmilllkt********tmilll*****************8 4 pha evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM NikkhamamANe caMde tayANantarAo maNDalAo tayANantaraM maNDalaM saMkamamANe 2 5 chattIsaM chattIsaM joaNAI paNavIsaM ca egasaTTibhAe joaNassa egasadvibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA cattAri AbhA game maNDale abAhAe vuddhiM abhivaddhemANe 2 savvabAhiraM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cara / [pra. 4] jambuddIve dIve mandarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe savvabAhire caMda- maNDale paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paNayAlIsaM joaNa- sahassAiM tiNNi a tIse joaNa-sae abAhAe savvabAhirae 5 caMda - maNDale paNNatte / [pra.5] jambuddIve dIve mandarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe bAhirANantare caMda- maNDale paNNatte ? 5 [u. ] goyamA ! paNayAlIsaM joaNa- sahassAiM doNNi a teNaue joaNa-sae paNatIsaM ca egasaTTibhAe joaNassa egasaTThibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA tiNNi cuNNiAbhAe abAhAe bAhirANantare 5 caMdamaNDale paNNatte / Wan [pra. 6 ] jambuddIve dIve mandarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe bAhiratacce caMdamaNDale paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! paNayAlIsaM joaNa- sahassAiM doNNi a sattAvaNNe joaNa-sae Nava ya egasaTTisAe joaNassa egasadvibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA cha cuNNiAbhAe abAhAe bAhiratacce caMdamaNDale 1 5 paNNatte / evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM pavisamANe caMde tayANantarAo maNDalAo tayANantaraM maNDalaM saMkamamANe 2 chattIsaM 2 joaNAI paNavIsaM ca egasaTThibhAe joaNassa egasaTTibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA cattAri cuNNiAbhAe 5 er maNDale abAhA vuddhiM NivbuddhemANe 2 savvabbhaMtaraM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai / 179. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se sarvAbhyantara candra - maNDala kitanI dUrI para sthita hai ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se sarvAbhyantara candra maNDala 44,820 yojana kI dUrI para sthita hai| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se dUsarA Abhyantara candra-maNDala kitanI dUrI para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se dUsarA Abhyantara candra maNDala 44,8566 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 4 bhAga yojanAMza kI dUrI para hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se tIsarA Abhyantara candra - maNDala kitanI dUrI para hai ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se tIsarA Abhyantara candra - maNDala 44,89261 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 1 bhAga yojanAMza kI dUrI para hai| isa krama se niSkramaNa karatA huA candra pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala kA saMkramaNa karatA huA eka - eka maNDala para 366 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 4 bhAga yojanAMza kI abhivRddhi karatA huA sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai / Seventh Chapter saptama vakSaskAra phra (503) phra Wan

Page #570
) 5555Bu Bu Bu 555555555555555555555555555558 OM [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se sarvabAhya candra-maNDala kitanI dUrI para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se sarvabAhya candra-maNDala 45,330 yojana kI dUrI para hai| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se dUsarA bAhya candra-maNDala kitanI dUrI para hai? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se dUsarA bAhya candra-maNDala 45,29335 yojana tathA 61 + bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 3 bhAga yojanAMza kI dUrI para hai| [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se tIsarA bAhya candra-maNDala kitanI dUrI para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se tIsarA bAhya candra-maNDala 45,25760 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM se vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 6 bhAga yojanAMza kI dUrI para hai| eka krama se praveza karatA huA candra pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala kA saMkramaNa karatA huA eka-eka maNDala para 3615 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 4 bhAga yojanAMza kI vRddhi meM kamI karatA huA sarvAbhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai| 179. (Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how far is the innermost lunar circle from Meru mountain ? ____IAns.] Gautam ! It is at a distance of 44,820 yojan from Meru mountain. __[Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how far is the second $ innermost lunar round from Meru mountain ? [Ans.) Gautam ! In Jambu island, the second innermost lunar round is at a distance of 44,856 a yojan plus 61x7 yojan from Meru mountain. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how far is third inner lunar Wan circle from Meru mountain ? Ans.] Gautam ! It is at a distance of 44,892bl yojan plus site yojan from Meru mountain. In this order, the moon while completing one round and entering the immediately next round increases its distance from Meru mountain by 1 363 yojan plus si yojan in each round till it covers the outermost round. [Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! How far is the outermost lunar round from Meru mountain in Jambu island ? [Ans.) Gautam ! It is at a distance of 45,330 yojans. Q.5] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, how far is second outer lunar y circle from Meru mountain ? B5555)))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (504) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #571
55555*********************************mittt*titi Wan Wan Wan Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! It is at a distance of 45,293 plus sixa yojan from mountain. Meru [Q. 6] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island how far is the third outer lunar 5 circle from Meru ? [Ans.] Gautam ! In Jambu island the third outer lunar circle is at a distance of 45,257 plus six 7 yojan from Meru mountain. Moving in this manner from one round to the immediatily next round the distance is reduced by 3625 plus 17 yojan with each round of lunar movement from Meru mountain till the moon covers the innermost lunar round. vivecana : candra kA cAra kSetra (paribhramaNa kSetra) sUrya ke jitanA arthAt 510 yojana bhAga pramANa hI hai| kintu candra ke eka maNDala se dUsare maNDala kI dUrI 35 yojana - jitanI hai / 15 maNDaloM ke bIca ke AMtare 14 hote haiN| unakA kula kSetra lagabhaga 497 yojana kA tathA candra maNDala kA vistAra eka yojana bhAga lagabhaga hone se 15 bAra bIca kA bhAga sparza hone para 13 yojana kucha adhika AtA hai| isa prakAra 497 + 13 = 510 yojana cAra kSetra meM 15 maNDala Ate haiM / sUrya kI gati se candra kI gati bahuta maMda hone se isake maNDala kama hote haiM / candra- maNDaloM kA vistAra EXTENT OF LUNAR ROUNDS phra paNNatte / phra 56 Elaboration-The area of movement of the moon is the same as that of the sun, nearly 510 yojan. But the distance of one lunar round from the 5 very preceding round is 353 yojan reduced by one-seventh yojan. There phra are 14 gaps in 15 rounds. So their total distance ( length of gaps ) works out to nearly 497 yojan. The width of one lunar round is 5 yojan approximately. As the inner part is touched fifteen times it works out to a bit more than 13 yojans. Thus 497 + 13 = 510 yojan is the region of movement of all the 15 lunar rounds. The movement of moon is very slow as compared to the sun. So the rounds of moon are less than those of the sun. 180. [ pra. 1 ] savvabbhaMtare NaM bhaMte ! caMdamaMDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? saptama vakSaskAra (505) - bRhatsaMgrahaNI, pR. 258 5555555 - (Brihatsangrahani, p. 258) [u. ] goyamA ! NavaNauI joaNasahassAiM chaccacattAle joaNasae AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi aphra jo aNasayasahassAiM paNNarasa joaNasahassAiM auNANautiM ca joaNAiM kiMcivisesAhie parikkheveNaM 2 45 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 6 7 8 9 9 99 555 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55555 5 5 5 95 96 95 2 Wan Seventh Chapter Wan phra

Page #572
B)) )))))) )))) )))))) )))) ))))) ma [pra. 2 ] anbhantarANaMtare sA ceva pucchA ? [u. ] goyamA ! NavaNauI joaNasahassAI satta ya bArasuttare joaNasae egAvaNaM ca egasaTThibhAge Wan joaNassa egasaTThibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA egaM cuNNiAbhAgaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNi a joaNasayasahassAiM pannarasahassAiM tiNNi a egUNavIse joaNasae kiMcivisesAhie prikkhevennN| [pra. 3 ] anbhantaratacce NaM (candamaNDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevaiaM parikkhevaNaM) pnnnntte| [u. ] goyamA ! NavaNauiM joaNasahassAI satta ya paJcAsIe joaNasae igatAlIsaM ca egasavibhAe joaNassa egasadvibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA doNNi a cuNNiAbhAe AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi a joaNasayasahassAI paNNarasa joaNasahassAiM paMca ya iguNApaNNe joaNasae kiMcivisesAhie, prikkhevennNti| evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM NikkhamamANe caMde (tayANantarAo maMDalAo tayANaMtaraM maMDalaM) saMkamamANe 2 bAvattari 2 joaNAI egAvaNaM ca egasadvibhAe joaNassa egasadvibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA egaM ca cuNNiAbhAgaM egamege maMDale vikkhaMbhavuddhiM abhivaDhemANe 2 do do tIsAiM joaNasayAI parirayavuddhiM abhivaDhemANe 2 sabbabAhiraM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cri| [pra. 4 ] savvabAhirae NaM bhaMte ! candamaNDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, kevai parikkheveNaM paNNatte? [u.] goyamA ! egaM joaNasayasahassaM chacca saTe joaNasae AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi a joaNasayasahassAiM aTThArasa sahassAiM tiNNi a paNNarasuttare joaNasae prikkhevennN| [pra. 5 ] bAhirANantare NaM pucchA ? [u. ] goyamA ! ega joaNasayasahassaM paJca sattAsIe joaNasae Nava ya egasaTThibhAe joaNassa egasadvibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA cha cuNNiAbhAe AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi a joaNasayasahassAiM aTThArasa sahassAI paMcAsIiM ca joaNAiM prikkhevennN| [pra. 6] bAhiratacce NaM bhaMte ! candamaNDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, kevai parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! egaM joaNasayasahassaM paMca ya caudasuttare joaNasae egUNavIsaM ca egasadvibhAe # joaNassa egasaTThibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA paMca cuNNiAbhAe AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNi a joaNasayasahassAI sattarasa sahassAI aTTa ya paNapaNNe joaNasae prikkhevennN| ___ evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM pavisamANe cande jAva saMkamamANe 2 bAvattari 2 joaNAI egAvaNNaM ca egasaTThibhAe joaNassa egasaTThibhAgaM ca sattahA chettA egaM cuNNiAbhAgaM egamege maNDale vikkhaMbhavuddhiM OM NibuddhemANe 2 do do tIsAiM joaNasayAI parirayavuddhiM NivuddhemANe 2 sababhaMtaraM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA Wan cAraM cri| 555 55 555 55 5 5555 $ $$ $$ $$$$$$$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (506) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra B)))))) )))))55555555555555558

Page #573
19595555555555555555555555558 Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya 55555555555555555555555555555555555555559 180. [pra. 1] bhagavan ! sarvAbhyantara candra-maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai? [u. ] gautama ! sarvAbhyantara candra-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 99,640 yojana tathA usakI paridhi ___ kucha adhika 3,15,089 yojana hai| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! dvitIya Abhyantara candra-maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? / [u.] gautama ! dvitIya Abhyantara candra-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 99,71251 yojana tathA 61 OM bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 1 bhAga yojanAMza tathA usakI paridhi kucha adhika 3,15,319 yojana hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! tRtIya Abhyantara candra-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai? [u. ] gautama ! tRtIya Abhyantara candra-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 99,78560 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 2 bhAga yojanAMza evaM usakI paridhi kucha Wan adhika 3,15,549 yojana hai| isa krama se niSkramaNa karatA huA candra (eka maNDala se dUsare maNDala para saMkramaNa karatA huA) ke pratyeka maNDala para 7251 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 1 bhAga yojanAMza vistAravRddhi karatA huA tathA 230 yojana paridhivRddhi karatA huA sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai| ___ [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! sarvabAhya candra-maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? [u.] gautama ! sarvabAhya candra-maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI 1,00,660 yojana tathA usakI paridhi 3,18,315 yojana hai| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! dvitIya bAhya candra-maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! dvitIya bAhya candra-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 1,00,5871, yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 6 bhAga yojanAMza tathA usakI parAidhe 3,18,085 yojana hai| [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! tRtIya bAhya candra-maNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! tRtIya bAhya candra-maNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 1,00,51411 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 5 bhAga yojanAMza tathA usakI paridhi 3,17,855 yojana batalAI gaI hai| isa krama se praveza karatA huA candra pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala kA saMkramaNa karatA huA pratyeka maNDala para 7251 yojana tathA 61 bhAgoM meM vibhakta eka yojana ke eka bhAga ke 7 bhAgoM meM se 1 bhAga yojanAMza vistAravRddhi kama karatA huA tathA 230 yojana paridhivRddhi kama karatA huA sarvAbhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai| 85955555555555555555555555))))))))))))))))58 | saptama vakSaskAra (507) Seventh Chapter

Page #574
55 55 55 55 55 41 41 41 41 41 $14641 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 444 445 446 454141414141414141414 245454545454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 455454545454545414 180. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! What is the length, width and the 4 55 circumference of the innermost lunar round? (Ans. ] Gautam ! The length and width of the innermost lunar round is 99,640 yojans and the circumference of that round is a little more than 3,15,089 yojans. i IQ. 2] Reverend Sir ! What is the length, width and perimeter of second inner lunar round? (Ans.] Gautam ! The length and width of the second inner lunar \i round is 99,712 plus sixt yojan each which its perimeter is a little more than 3,15,319 yojans. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! What is the length, width and perimeter of third 41 inner lunar round? [Ans. ] Gautam ! The length and width of the third inner lunar round 5 is 99,785 plus si yojan each while its perimeter is a little more than $ 3,15,549 yojans. Moving in this manner the moon (moving from one round to the very next round and so on), increases the width in each round by plus a yojan while the perimeter of the round increase by 230 yojan till 45it covers the outermost round of its movement. IQ. 4) Reverend Sir! What is the length, width and perimeter of the outermost lunar round? [Ans.] Gautam ! The length and width of outermost lunar round is 4 1,00,660 yojans and perimeter is 3,18,315 yojans. [Q. 5) Reverend Sir ! What is the length, width and perimeter of the second outermost lunar round? (Ans.] Gautam ! The length and width of second outermost lunar round is 1,00,587 plus . q yojan while the perimeter of the round is 318085 yojan. [Q. 6] Reverend Sir! What is the length, width and perimeter of the third outer round of the moon ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The length and width of the third lunar round is $ 1,00,514. plus siz yojan while the perimeter is 317855 yojans. Moving in this manner, the moon in its movement from one round to 5 the very next round reduces its width by 725 plus obz yojan with every i round while the perimeter is reduced by 230 yojans with each round. 555555555Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu 5555555555555555555555555 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 508 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 24445454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545

Page #575
OM candramuhUrtagati MOVEMENT OF MOON IN AMUHURAT 181. [pra. 1 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! cande sambanbhantaramaNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM + muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? OM [u. ] goyamA ! paMca joaNasahassAI tevattari ca joaNAI sattattari ca coAle bhAgasae gacchai, ma maNDalaM terasahiM sahassehiM sattahi a paNavIsehiM saehiM chettA iti| tayA NaM ihagayassa maNUsassa OM sIAlIsAe joaNasahassehiM dohi a tevaDhehiM joaNaehiM egavIsAe a sadvibhAehiM joaNassa cande cakkhupphAsaM hvvmaagcchi| [pra. 2 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! cande anbhantarANantaraM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai (tayA NaM egamegeNaM muhutteNaM) kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? / [u. ] goyamA ! paMca joaNasahassAiM sattattari ca joaNAI chattIsaM ca coattare bhAgasae gacchai OM maNDalaM terasahiM sahassehiM (sattahi a paNavIsehiM saehi) chettaa| [pra. 3] jayA NaM bhaMte ! cande abhaMtarataccaM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM ma muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? 5 [u. ] goyamA ! paMca joaNasahassAI asIiM ca joaNAI terasa ya bhAgasahassAI tiNNi a egUNavIse bhAgasae gacchai, maNDalaM terasahiM (sahassehiM sattahi a paNavIsehiM saehiM) chettA iti| ___evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM NikkhamamANe cande tayANantarAo (maNDalAo tayANantaraM maNDalaM) saMkamamANe 2 tiNNi 2 joaNAI chaNNauI ca paMcAvaNNe bhAgasae egamege maNDale muhuttagaI abhivaDhemANe 2 # savvabAhiraM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cri| [pra. 4 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! cande savvabAhiraM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMca joaNasahassAiM egaM ca paNavIsaM joaNasayaM auNattaraM ca Naue bhAgasae gacchai maNDalaM terasahiM bhAgasahassehiM sattahi a (paNavIsehiM saehiM) chettA iti| ____ tayA NaM ihagayassa maNUsassa ekkatIsAe joaNasahassehiM aTThahi a egattIsehiM joaNasaehiM cande cakkhupphAsaM hvymaagcchi| [pra. 5 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! bAhirANantaraM pucchA ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMca joaNasahassAI ekkaM ca ekkavIsaM joaNasayaM ekkArasa ya saTe bhAgasahasse gacchai maNDalaM terasahiM jAva chettaa| __[pra. 6 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! bAhirataccaM pucchA ? saptama vakSaskAra (509) Seventh Chapter B959555555555)) ))))) ))55559B

Page #576
)))) ) )) ))))) 05555555555555454545555555555555555545454555550 OM [u.] goyamA ! paMca joaNasahassAiM egaM ca aTThArasuttaraM joaNasayaM coddasa ya paMcatture bhAgasae ma gacchai maNDalaM terasahiM sahassehiM sattahiM paNavIsehiM saehi chettaa| ma evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM (NikkhamamANe cande tayANantarAo maNDalAo tayANantaraM maNDalaM) saMkamamANe 2 tiNNi 2 joaNAI chaNNautiM ca paMcAvaNNe bhAgasae egamege maNDale muhattagaI NivuddhamANe 2 savabhaMtaraM OM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM cri| 181. [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jaba candra sarvAbhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba Wan vaha pratimuhUrta kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! vaha pratimuhUrtta 5,07371738 yojana kSetra pAra karatA hai, taba vaha (candra) yahA~9 bharatArtha kSetra meM sthita manuSyoM ko 47,26366 yojana kI dUrI se dRSTigocara hotA hai| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jaba candra dUsare Abhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba Wan (pratimuhUrta) kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai? ____ [u. ] gautama ! taba vaha pratimuhUrtta 5,077,3676 yojana kSetra pAra karatA hai| ma [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! jaba candra tIsare Abhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba vaha pratimuhUrta kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai? [u. ] gautama ! taba vaha pratimuhUrta 5,08013316 yojana kSetra pAra karatA hai| OM isa krama se niSkramaNa karatA huA candra (pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala kA saMkramaNa karatA huA) pratyeka maNDala para 3,96556 muhUrta-gati bar3hAtA huA sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai| Wan [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! jaba candra sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba vaha pratimuhUrta kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai? + [u. ] gautama ! vaha 5,125,61920 yojana kSetra pAra karatA hai, taba yahA~ sthita manuSyoM ko vaha (candra) 31,831 yojana kI dUrI se dRSTigocara hotA hai| ma [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! jaba candra dUsare bAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba vaha pratimuhUrta kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai ? 5 [u. ] gautama ! vaha pratimuhUrta 5,1211168 yojana kSetra pAra karatA hai| [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! jaba candra tIsare bAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, taba pratimuhUrta Wan kitanA kSetra pAra karatA hai? _ [u. ] gautama ! taba vaha pratimuhUrta 5,11813726 yojana kSetra pAra karatA hai| isa krama se (niSkramaNa karatA huA, pUrva maNDala se uttara maNDala para) saMkramaNa karatA huA candra eka-eka maNDala para 37356 yojana muhUrta-gati kama karatA huA sarvAbhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa Wan kara gati karatA hai| )))))) B9555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 )) )) ) B55555555)))))))))) jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (510) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wo Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Si

Page #577
24545454545454 455 456 457 45454545454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 45 8 181. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! When the moon moves ahead after Fi completing the innermost circle of its orbit, how much distance does its fi travel in one muhurat ? (Ans.] Gautam ! It covers 5,073,7744 yojan in every muhurat. It is then visible to the human beings of half Bharat region from a distance of F 47,263 yojan. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! When the moon moves ahead after covering the second inner circle, how much distance does it travel in one muhurat? Fi (Ans.] Gautam ! It travels 5,077367, yojan in a muhurat. (Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! When the moon moves ahead after covering Fi third inner circle, how much does it travel in each muhurat ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It travels 5,08013319 yojan in each muhurat. Moving in this order, the moon (moving from one circle to the very fi next circle increases its covered distance by 39655 yojan a muhurat till its covers the outermost round of its total orbit. (Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! When the moon moves after completing f outermost circle, has much distance does it travel in a muhurat? (Ans.] Gautam ! It travels 5,125.6990yojan. It is then visible to the f people here from a distance of 31,831 yojan. (Q.5) Reverend Sir! When the moon moves ahead after covering th second outer circle, how much does it travel in a muhurat? [Ans.] Gautam ! It travels 5,121,1960 yojan in each muhurat. (Q. 6] Reverend Sir! When the moon moves ahead after covering the third outer circle, how much does it travel in every muhurat ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It travels 5,118 1505 yojan in a muhurat. Moving in this order, the moon (moving from immediately proceding round to the present round) moving ahead decreases its speed by 3959yojan per muhurat till it covers the innermost circle. vivecana : candra vimAna kI maMda gati hone ke kAraNa eka candramA eka ahorAtra 1 muhUrta adhika samaya meM arthAt 31 muhUrta meM eka arddha-maNDala ko pAra karatA hai| eka maNDala ko pAra karane meM sAdhika 2 ahorAtra arthAt 62 muhUtte se kucha adhika samaya lagatA hai| Elaboration-As the speed of moon is slow, one moon covers half the circle in one muhurat more than 24 hours-in other word in 31 muhurats. In other words it covers full circle in 62 muhurats. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I II IPII saptama vakSaskAra ( 511 ) Seventh Chapter 14 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 45454545455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 454545454545454548

Page #578
tmimimitt*********************tmi*t*tmiti nakSatra - maNDalAdi CONSTELLATIONS-THEIR MOVEMENT 182. [ pra. 1 ] kai NaM bhaMte ! NakkhattamaNDalA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! aTu NakkhattamaNDalA paNNattA / [pra. 2] jambuddIve dIve kevaiaM ogAhittA kevaiA NakkhattamaNDalA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! jambuddIve dIve asIaM joaNasayaM ogAhettA ettha NaM do NakkhattamaNDalA paNNattA / [pra. 3 ] lavaNe NaM samudde kevaiaM ogAhettA kevaiA NakkhattamaNDalA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! lavaNe NaM samudde tiNNi tIse joaNasae ogAhittA ettha NaM cha NakkhattamaNDalA paNNattA / evameva sapuvyAvareNaM jambuddIve dIve lavaNasamudde aTTha NakkhattamaNDalA bhavaMtItimakkhAyamiti / [pra. 4] savvabbhaMtarAo NaM bhaMte ! NakkhattamaNDalAo ketaiAe abAhAe savvabAhirae kkhattamaNDale paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! paMcadasuttare joaNasae abAhAe savvabAhirae NakkhattamaNDale paNNatte iti / [pra.5] NakkhattamaNDalassa NaM bhaMte ! NakkhattamaNDalassa ya esa kevaiAe abAhAe aMtare paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! do joaNAI NakkhattamaNDalassa ya NakkhattamaNDalassa ya abAhAe aMtare paNNatte / pra. 6 ] NakkhattamaNDale NaM bhaMte ! kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevaiaM parikkheveNaM kevaiaM bAhalleNaM paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! gAuaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, taM tiguNaM savisesaM parikkheveNaM, addhagAuaM bAhalleNaM paNNatte / [pra. 7 ] jambuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve mandarassa pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe savvabbhaMtare NakkhattamaNDale paNNatte ? [u.] goyamA ! coyAlIsaM joaNasahassAiM aTTha ya vIse joaNasae abAhAe savvabbhaMtare kkhattamaNDale paNNatte iti / [pra. 8 ] jambuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve mandarasta pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe savvabAhirae NakkhattamaNDale paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paNayAlIsaM joaNasahassAiM tiNNi a tIse joaNasae abAhAe savvabAhirae kkhattamaNDale paNNatte iti / [pra. 9 ] savvabbhaMtare NakkhattamaNDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! NavaNautiM joaNasahassAiM chaccacattAle joaNasae AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi a jo aNasayasahassAI paNNarasa sahassAiM egUNaNavatiM ca joaNAI kiMcivisesAhie parikkheveNaM pnnnntte| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (512) tmimimitt****************************llliY Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #579
))5555555555555555555555))))) 5 5 5555555) ))))) )))))) ) )) 4 [pra. 10 ] savvabAhirae NaM bhaMte ! NakkhattamaNDale kevaiaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM kevai parikkheveNaM OM paNNatte ? ma [u. ] goyamA ! egaM joaNasayasahassaM chacca saTe joaNasae AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi a joaNasayasahassAiM aTThArasa ya sahassAI tiNNi a paNNarasuttare joaNasae prikkhevennN| OM [pra. 11] jayA NaM bhaMte ! Nakkhatte savvanbhaMtaramaMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMca joaNasahassAiM doNNi ya paNNaTe joaNasae aTThArasa ya bhAgasahasse doNNi a OM tevaDhe bhAgasae gacchai maNDalaM ekkavIsAe bhAgasahassehiM Navahi a saTehiM saehiM chettaa| [pra. 12 ] jayA NaM bhaMte ! Nakkhatte sabbabAhiraM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tayA NaM egamegeNaM + muhutteNaM kevaiaM khettaM gacchai ? ___ [u. ] goyamA ! paMca joaNasahassAiM tiNNi a egUNavIse joaNasae solasa ya bhAgasahassehi tiNNi apaNNadve bhAgasae gacchai, maNDalaM egavIsAe bhAgasahassehiM Navahi a saTTehiM saehiM chettaa| OM [pra. 13 ] ete NaM bhaMte ! aTTha NakkhattamaNDalA katihiM caMdamaNDalehiM samoaraMti ? _ [u. ] goyamA ! ahiM caMdamaNDalehiM samoaraMti, taM jahA-paDhame caMdamaNDale, tatie, chaTe, sattame, aTThame, dasame, ikkArasame, paNNarasame cNdmnnddle| ma [pra. 14 ] egamegeNaM bhaMte ! muhutteNaM kevaiAiM bhAgasayAiM gacchai ? [u.] goyamA ! jaM jaM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai, tassa tassa maNDalaparikkhevassa sattarasa aTThasaTe bhAgasae gacchai, maNDalaM sayasahasseNaM aTThANauie a saehi chettA iti| [pra. 15 ] egamegeNaM bhaMte ! muhutteNaM sUrie kevaiAI bhAgasayAiM gacchai ? [u.] goyamA ! jaM jaM maNDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carai tassa tassa maNDalaparikkhevassa aTThArasatIse ma bhAgasae gacchai, maNDalaM sayasahassehiM aTThANautIe a saehiM chettaa| [pra. 16. ] egamegeNaM bhaMte ! muhutteNaM Nakkhatte kevaiAI bhAgasayAiM gacchai ? [u.] goyamA ! jaM jaM maNDalaM uvamaMkamittA cAraM carai, tassa tassa maNDalaparikkhevassa aTThArasa paNatIse bhAgasae gacchai maNDalaM sayasahasseNaM aTThANauIe a saehiM chettaa| 182. [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! nakSatramaNDala kitane haiM ? [u.] gautama ! nakSatramaNDala ATha haiN| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane kSetra kA avagAhana kara kitane nakSatramaNDala haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM 180 yojana kSetra kA avagAhana kara do nakSatramaNDala haiN| 35555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 bhaka))))) saptama vakSaskAra (513) Seventh Chapter Wan )))))))))555555)))))))))55555558

Page #580
Wan phaphaphapha 5 [ u. ] gautama ! lavaNasamudra meM 330 yojana kSetra kA avagAhana kara chaha nakSatramaNDala haiN| yoM 15 jambUdvIpa tathA lavaNasamudra ke nakSatramaNDaloM ko milAne se ATha nakSatramaNDala hote haiN| phra [pra. 4] bhagavan ! sarvAbhyantara nakSatramaNDala se sarvabAhya nakSatramaNDala kitanI avyavahita dUrI 5 para hai ? phra [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! lavaNasamudra meM kitane kSetra kA avagAhana kara kitane nakSatramaNDala haiM ? para Wan [ u. ] gautama ! sarvAbhyantara nakSatramaNDala se sarvabAhya nakSatramaNDala 510 yojana kI avyavahita dUrI hai| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! eka nakSatramaNDala se dUsare nakSatramaNDala kA antara - dUrI meM kitanA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! eka nakSatramaNDala se dUsare nakSatramaNDala kI dUrI do yojana hai / [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! nakSatramaNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI, paridhi tathA U~cAI kitanI hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! nakSatramaNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI do kosa, usakI paridhi lambAI-caur3AI se kucha adhika tIna gunI tathA U~cAI eka kosa hai| [pra. 7 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se sarvAbhyantara nakSatramaNDala kitanI dUrI para hai ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se sarvAbhyantara nakSatramaNDala 44, 820 yojana kI dUrI para hai| [pra. 8 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se sarvabAhya nakSatramaNDala avyavahita rUpa meM kitanI dUrI para hai ? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata se sarvabAhya nakSatramaNDala 45, 330 yojana kI dUrI para hai| [pra. 9 ] bhagavan ! sarvAbhyantara nakSatramaNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! sarvAbhyantara nakSatramaNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 99,640 yojana tathA paridhi kucha adhika 3,15,089 yojana hai| [pra. 10 ] bhagavan ! sarvabAhya nakSatramaNDala kI lambAI, caur3AI tathA paridhi kitanI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! sarvabAhya nakSatramaNDala kI lambAI-caur3AI 1,00,660 yojana tathA paridhi kucha adhika 3,18,315 yojana hai| [pra. 11 ] bhagavan ! jaba nakSatra sarvAbhyantara maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karate haiM to eka muhUrtta 5 meM kitanA kSetra pAra karate haiM ? Wan [u. ] gautama ! ve 5, 2651126 yojana kSetra pAra karate haiN| [pra. 12 ] bhagavan ! jaba nakSatra sarvabAhya maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karate haiM to ve pratimuhUrtta kitanA kSetra pAra karate haiM ? fa [u.] gautama ! ve pratimuhUrtta 5,3193 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 916365 yojana kSetra pAra karate haiN| 21960 (514) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan phra Wan Wan phra

Page #581
2559555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 n 5 95 5 5 55 5959595955 55 5 5 O Wan ****tmittmikmi****************t*****mititi [pra. 13. ] bhagavan ! ve ATha nakSatramaNDala kitane candra- maNDaloM ke antarbhUta hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! ve pahale tIsare, chaThe, sAtaveM, AThaveM, dasaveM, gyArahaveM tathA pandrahaveM candra - maNDala meM-yoM ATha candra-maNDaloM meM samavasRta hote haiN| [pra. 14 ] bhagavan ! candramA eka muhUrtta meM maNDala - paridhi kA kitanA bhAga atikrAnta karatA hai ? Wan Wan Wan [u. ] gautama ! candramA jisa-jisa maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, usa usa maNDala kI 5 bhAga atikrAnta karatA hai| Wan 1768 109800 [pra.15 ] bhagavan ! sUrya pratimuhUrtta maNDala - paridhi kA kitanA bhAga atikrAnta karatA hai ? [u.] gautama ! sUrya jisa-jisa maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karatA hai, usa usa maNDala kI bhAga atikrAnta karatA hai| paridhi ke 1830 109800 [pra. 16 ] bhagavan ! nakSatra pratimuhUrtta maNDala - paridhi kA kitanA bhAga atikrAnta karate haiM ? [u.] gautama ! nakSatra jisa-jisa maNDala kA upasaMkramaNa kara gati karate haiM, usa-usa maNDala kI 5 bhAga atikrAnta karate haiN| paridhi kA Wan 1835 109800 paridhi kA [Ans.] Gautam ! The constellation rounds are eight. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! How much area of Jambu island do the constellations cover and how many of them cover it? Wan 182.[Q.1] Reverend Sir ! How many are the orbits of constellations in pha Jambu island ? pha Wan Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! In Lavan Ocean 330 yojans are covered by six constellations. Thus the total number of constellations of Jambu island and Lavan Ocean are eight. [Q 4] Reverend Sir ! How far is the outermost round of constellation from the innermost round? [Ans.] Gautam ! Two constellations in then rounds cover Jambu island and the distance covered in it is 180 yojans. Wan Wan [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! How much of Lavan Ocean is covered by the Wan constellations and by how many? Wan Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! From the innermost round, the outermost round of constellations is at a distance of 510 yojans. [Q. 5] Reverend Sir ! What is the distance between a constellation round and the very next round? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is two yojans. [Q. 6] Reverend Sir ! What is the length, breadth, perimeter and height of a constellation round? saptama vakSaskAra phra Wan (515) 255595555559555595555555559555555555555959595955! Seventh Chapter Wan Wan phra phra Wan Wan

Page #582
2444 4454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 $ $$ $$$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $1 41 41 41 41 41 $ $ $ fi (Ans.] Gautam ! The length and breadth of a constellation round is $1 half a yojan (two kos) each. The perimeter is little more than three time fi the length or breadth, the height is quarter of a yojan (1 kos) (Q. 7] Reverend Sir ! How far is the innermost constellation cir from Meru mountain ? [Ans.) Gautam ! The innermost constellation circle is 44,820 yojan from Meru mountain. [Q. 8) Reverend Sir ! How far is the outermost constellation circle 5 from Meru mountain ? [Ans.] Gautam ! The outermost constellation circle is 45,330 yojan from Meru mountain ? [Q. 9] Reverend Sir! What is the length, breadth and perimeter of the innermost constellation from Meru mountain. [Ans.] Gautam ! The innermost constellation round is 99,640 yojan in fi length and breadth. Its circumference is a little more than 3,15,089 fi yojan. [Q. 10] Reverend Sir! What is the length, breadth and the perimeter 15 of the outermost constellation round? (Ans.] Gautam ! The length and breadth of constellation round is 1,00,660 yojan each and its perimeter is a little more than 3,18,315 f yojan. [Q. 11] Reverend Sir ! When the constellation moves after covering the innermost round, what is its speed per muhurat ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is 5,26579263 yojan. [Q. 12] Reverend Sir ! When the constellation moves ahead after covering the outermost round, what is its speed per muhurat? fi (Ans.] Gautam ! It is 5,319,6365 yojan per muhurat. $ (Q. 13] Reverend Sir ! Within how many lunar rounds are the eight constellation orbits ? (Ans.] Gautam ! They are within eigth lunar rounds, namely the first, third, sixth, seventh, eighth, tenth, eleventh and fifteenth lunar round. [Q. 14) Reverend Sir ! How much portion of the perimeter of a round f does the moon cover in one muhurat ? fi [Ans.] Gautam ! It covers 1968. th part of the perimeter of the round in which it travels. ! jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (516) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 3%Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu $$$$ $$$$$Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya n

Page #583
))))))))))))55555555555555555555555555 [Q. 15] Reverend Sir ! How much part of the perimeter of a solar 4 round does the sun cover in one muhurat ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It covers 1830, th part of the perimeter of the round in which it travels. [Q. 16] Reverend Sir ! How much part of their rounds do the constellations cover in one muhurat in their movement ? [Ans.] They cover 1835. th part of the constellation round in which the respective constellation is moving. vivecana : nakSatra 28 haiN| pratyeka kA eka-eka maNDala hone se nakSatramaNDala bhI 28 kahe jAne cAhie, kintu yahA~ ATha nakSatramaNDala ke rUpa meM kathana unake saMcaraNa ke AdhAra para haiN| 1, 3, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 15-ina ATha maNDaloM meM candramA ko kabhI bhI nakSatra kA viraha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki vahA~ nakSatroM kA bhramaNa hara samaya rahatA hai| 2, 4, 5, 9, 12, 13, 14-ina sAta maNDaloM meM sadA nakSatra kA viraha rahatA hai| 1, 3, 11, 17-ye cAra maNDala rAjamArga kI taraha sAmAnya haiN| inameM candra, sUrya tathA nakSatra sabhI kA gamana hotA hai| -bRhatsaMgrahaNI, pR. 266 Elaboration-Constellations are 28. Each constellation moves only in one round. So the total number of constellation rounds should be 28. 4 Here eight constellation rounds have been mentioned on the basis of 4 their movement. The moon is never devoid of constellation in the eight rounds namely round number 1, 3, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11 and 15 because the ___constellations are always moving here. In seven rounds namely 2, 4, 5, 9, Wan 12, 13 and 14 there is always absence of constellation four rounds namely 1, 3, 11 and 17 are common like a highway. The moon, the sun and the constellation move in this area. -Brihat Sangrahani, P. 2 sUrya-candra udgama RISING OF SUN-MOON 183. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriA udINapAINamuggaccha pAINadAhiNamAgacchaMti 1, pAINadAhiNamuggaccha dAhiNapaDINamAgacchaMti 2, dAhiNapaDINamuggaccha paDINaudINamAgacchaMti 3, paDINaudINamuggaccha udINa-pAINamAgacchaMti 4 ? - [u. ] haMtA goyamA ! jahA paMcamasae paDhame uddese Neva'tthi osappiNI avaTThie NaM tattha kAle paNNatte samaNAuso! ___iccesA jambudIvapaNNattI sUrapaNNattI vatthusamAseNaM sammattA bhvii| [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve caMdimA udINapAINamuggaccha pAINadAhiNamAgacchaMti jahA + sUravattavbayA jahA paMcamasayassa dasame uddese jAva 'avaTThie NaM tattha kAle paNNatte samaNAuso !' 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 | saptama bakSarakAra (517) Seventh Chapter Wan 955555555555555555555555555555Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ri

Page #584
2595959555555559595959 55 59595955559595959595959595959595952 mitttmimimimimimimitt*tmillltmimittmi*********** Wan Wan [u. ] iccesA jambuddIvapaNNattI vatthusamAseNa samattA bhavai / Wan Wan 183. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM do sUrya udIcIna- prAcIna uttara-pUrva- IzAna koNa meM udita hokara kyA prAcIna - dakSiNa-pUrva-dakSiNa-Agneya koNa meM Ate haiM, asta hote haiM ? kyA Wan Wan phra 5 udita hokara pazcimottara vAyavya koNa meM asta hote haiM, kyA vAyavya koNa meM udita hokara uttara- phra pUrva- IzAna koNa meM asta hote haiM ? [ u. ] hA~, gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai| bhagavatIsUtra ke 'Neva atthi osappiNI, avaTThie NaM tattha kAle paNNatte' paryanta jo samajha lenA caahie| Agneya koNa meM udita hokara dakSiNa-pazcima- naiRtya koNa meM asta hote haiM, kyA naiRtya koNa meM 5 AyuSman zramaNa gautama ! jambUdvIpaprajJapti upAMga ke antargata prastuta sUrya sambandhI varNana yahA~ saMkSepa meM samApta hotA hai / paMcama zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM [pra.] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM do candramA uttara-pUrva- IzAna koNa meM udita hokara pUrvadakSiNa - Agneya koNa meM asta hote haiM- ityAdi varNana bhagavatIsUtra ke paMcama zataka ke dazama uddezaka se jAna lenA cAhie / varNana AyA hai, use isa sandarbha meM [u. ] AyuSman gautama ! jambUdvIpaprajJapti upAMga ke antargata prastuta candra sambandhI varNana yahA~ saMkSepa meM samApta hotA hai| [Ans.] Yes, Gautam ! It is correct. The description as mentoned upto 'Nev atthi osappini avatthiye num tatth kaley pannattey' in the first Uddeshak of Fifth Shatak of Bhagavati Sutra should be understood in this context. Here the description relating to the sun as mentioned in Jambudveep Prajnapti is concluded in brief. ************************************************** (518) phra 183. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Do the two suns in Jambu island rise in the 5 north-east travel to the south and set in south-east? Do they rise in south-east and then move to the west and set in south-west? Do they rise in south-west and then set in north-west ? Do they rise in north- 5 west and set in north-east ? Wan [Ans.] Long lived Gautam ! This concludes the brief description of moon in Jambudveep Prajnapti. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 5 [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Jambudveep two moons rise from north-east 5 and set in south-east all these details should be read from the tenth Uddeshak of the fifth Shatak of Bhagavati Sutra. Wan Wan Wan 5 5 5 Wan 5 5 ba

Page #585
Wan Wan ))))))55555555555555555555555;)))))))))))))) saMvatsara-bheda YEAR-THEIR TYPES 184. [pra. 1 ] kati NaM bhante ! saMvaccharA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMca saMvaccharA paNNattA, taM jahA-NakkhattasaMvacchare, jugasaMvacchare, pamANasaMvacchare, lakkhaNasaMvacchare, snnicchrsNvcchre| [pra. 2 ] NakkhattasaMvacchare NaM bhaMte ! kaivihe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! duvAlasavihe paNNatte, taM jahA-sAvaNe, bhaddavae, Asoe (kattie, miyasire, pose, mAhe, phagguNe, caitte, vesAhe, jeTTe) aasaaddhe| jaM vA vihapphaI mahaggahe duvAlasehiM saMvaccharehiM savvaNakkhattamaMDalaM samANei, settaM nnkkhttsNvcchre| [pra. 3 ] jugasaMvacchare NaM bhante ! kativihe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMcavihe paNNatte, taM jahA-caMde, caMde, abhivaddhie, caMde, abhivaddhie ceveti| [pra. 4 ] paDhamassa NaM bhante canda-saMvaccharassa kai pabbA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! covvIsaM pavvA pnnnnttaa| [pra. 5 ] bitiassa NaM bhante ! caMda-saMvaccharassa kai pavvA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! cauvvIsaM pavvA pnnnnttaa| evaM pucchA tatiassa ? goyamA ! chabbIsaM pavvA pnnnnttaa| cautthassa canda-saMvaccharassa covvIsaM pavvA, paMcamassa NaM ahivaddhiassa chabbIsaM pavvA ya pnnnnttaa| evAmeva sapuvAvareNaM paMcama-saMvaccharie jue ege cauvvIse pavvasae pnnnntte| settaM jugsNvcchre| [pra. 6 ] pamANasaMvacchare NaM bhante ! kativihe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMcavihe paNNatte, taM jahA-Nakkhatte, cande, uU, Aicce, abhivaddhie, settaM pamANasaMvacchare iti| [pra. 7 ] lakkhaNasaMvacchare NaM bhante ! kativihe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMcavihe paNNatte, taM jahA samayaM nakkhattA jogaM, joaMti 1 samayaM uuM prinnaamNti| NaccuNha NAisIo, bahUdao hoi nnkkhtte||1|| sasi samaga-puNNamAsiM, joeMti vismcaari-nnkkhttaa| kaDuo bahUdao A, tamAhu saMvaccharaM 2 candaM // 2 // 84555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 saptama vakSaskAra (519) Seventh Chapter

Page #586
555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555553 555 visamaM pavAliNo, pariNamanti aNuUsu diMti pupphaphalaM / vAsaM na samma vAsai, tamAhu saMvaccharaM 3 kammaM // 3 // puDhavi - dagANaM ca rasaM, puSpha-phalANaM ca dei 4 Aicco / appeNa vi vAseNaM, sammaM niSphajjae sassaM // 4 // Aica - tea-taviA, khaNalavadivasA uU pariNamanti / pUrei a NiNNathale, tamAhu 5 abhivaddhiaM jANa // 5 // [pra. 8 ] saNicchara-saMvacchare NaM bhante kativihe paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! aTThAvisaivihe paNNatte, taM jahA abhiI savaNe ghaNiTThA, sayabhisayA do a hoMti bhaddavayA / revai assiNi bharaNI, kattia taha rohiNI ceva // 1 // (migasiraM, addA, puNNavasU, pusso, asilesA, maghA, puvvAphagguNI, uttarAphagguNI, hattho, cittA, sAtI, visAhA, aNurAhA, jeTThA, mUlo, puvvAAsADhA) uttarAo aasaaddhaao| jaM vA saNiccare mahaggahe tIsAe saMvaccharehiM savvaM NakkhattamaNDalaM samANei settaM saNicchara saMvacchare // 184. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! saMvatsara kitane hote haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! saMvatsara pA~ca batalAye haiM, jaise- ( 9 ) nakSatra - saMvatsara, (2) yuga - saMvatsara, (3) pramANa - saMvatsara, (4) lakSaNa - saMvatsara, tathA ( 5 ) zanaizcara - saMvatsara / [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! nakSatra - saMvatsara kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? [.] gautama ! nakSatra - saMvatsara bAraha prakAra kA hai, jaise- (1) zrAvaNa, (2) bhAdrapada, (3) Asoja, (4) kArtika, (5) migasara, (6) pauSa, (7) mAgha, (8) phAlguna, (9) caitra, (10) vaizAkha, (11) jyeSTha, tathA (12) ASAr3ha / athavA bRhaspati mahAgraha bAraha varSoM kI avadhi meM jo 5 sarva-Dala kA parisamApana karatA hai unheM pAra kara jAtA hai, vaha kAlavizeSa bhI nakSatrasaMvatsara kahA jAtA hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! yuga-saMvatsara kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! yuga-saMvatsara pA~ca prakAra kA hotA hai jaise - (1) candra-saMvatsara, (2) candrasaMvatsara, (3) abhivarddhita - saMvatsara, (4) candra - saMvatsara, tathA (5) abhivarddhita-saMvatsara / [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! prathama candra-saMvatsara ke kitane parva-pakSa hote haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! prathama candra-saMvatsara ke caubIsa parva hote haiM / [pra.5] bhagavan ! dvitIya candra-saMvatsara ke kitane parva hote haiM ? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (520) ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra *********************************E 4

Page #587
)) )) Wan 555555555555555555555555555;))))))))) B5555555555555555555 ) [u. ] gautama ! dvitIya candra-saMvatsara ke caubIsa parva hote haiN| bhagavan ! tRtIya abhivarddhitasaMvatsara ke kitane parva hote haiM ? gautama ! tRtIya abhivarddhita-saMvatsara ke chabbIsa parva hote haiN| cauthe candra-saMvatsara ke caubIsa tathA pA~caveM abhivarddhita-saMvatsara ke chabbIsa parva hote haiN| pA~ca bhedoM meM vibhakta yuga-saMvatsara ke, sAre parva jor3ane para 124 hote haiN| [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! pramANa-saMvatsara kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! pramANa-saMvatsara pA~ca prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai, jaise-(1) nakSatra-savaMtsara, 6 (2) candra-saMvatsara, (3) Rtu-saMvatsara, (4) Aditya-saMvatsara, tathA (5) abhivrddhit-sNvtsr| [pra. 7 ] bhagavan ! lakSaNa-saMvatsara kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! lakSaNa-saMvatsara pA~ca prakAra kA hai, jaise 1. samaka-saMvatsara-jisameM kRttikA Adi nakSatra samarUpa meM-jo nakSatra jina tithiyoM meM OM svabhAvataH hote haiM, tadanurUpa kArtikI pUrNimA Adi tithiyoM se-mAsAntika tithiyoM se yoga-sambandha karate haiM, jisameM Rtue~ samarUpa meM na adhika uSNa, na adhika zItala rUpa meM pariNata hotI haiM, jo ke pracura varSAyukta hotA hai, vaha samaka-saMvatsara kahA jAtA hai| 2. candra-saMvatsara-jaba candra ke sAtha pUrNamAsI meM viSama-visadRza-mAsavisadRzanAmopeta nakSatra OM kA yoga hotA hai, garmI, sardI, bImArI Adi kI bahulatA ke kAraNa kaTuka-kaSTakara hotA hai, vipula varSAyukta hotA hai, vaha candra-saMvatsara kahA jAtA hai| 3. karma-saMvatsara-jisameM viSama kAla meM-jo vanaspati aMkuraNa kA samaya nahIM hai, vaise kAla meM vanaspati aMkurita hotI hai, an-Rtu meM-jisa Rtu meM puSpa evaM phala nahIM phUlate, nahIM phalate, usameM puSpa evaM phala Ate haiM, jisameM yathocita, varSA nahIM hotI, use karma-saMvatsara kahA jAtA hai| 4. Aditya-saMvatsara-jisameM sUrya, pRthvI, jala, puSpa evaM phala-ina sabako rasa pradAna karatA hai, jisameM thor3I varSA se hI dhAnya paryApta mAtrA meM nipajatA hai-acchI phasala hotI hai, vaha AdityasaMvatsara kahA jAtA hai| 5. abhivarddhita-saMvatsara-jisameM kSaNa, lava, dina, Rtu, sUrya ke teja se tape rahate haiM, jisameM nIce ke sthAna jala-pUrita rahate haiM, use abhivarddhita-saMvatsara smjheN| __[pra. 8] bhagavan ! zanaizcara-saMvatsara kitane prakAra kA kahA jAtA hai? [u. ] gautama ! zanaizcara-saMvatsara aTThAIsa prakAra kA kahA jAtA hai, jaise (1) abhijit, (2) zravaNa, (3) dhaniSThA, (4) zatabhiSak, (5) pUrvA bhAdrapada, (6) uttara bhAdrapada, (7) revatI, (8) azvinI, (9) bharaNI, (10) kRttikA, (11) rohinnii| 454555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 saptama vakSaskAra (521) Seventh Chapter 555555555555555553

Page #588
455 456 457 454 455 456 4 45 46 45 44 $ 555 456 457 457 451 41 41 41 41 41 $ $ 9555555555555555555555555555555555555 (98) fr<, (93) 3f, (98) gadg, (94) gou, (9EUR) 379an, (99) HET, (9C) $ gaf hingeft, (98) 3TNT ngah, (20) FT, (39) farli, (??) Faifa, (73) fagna, (28) 319TENT, (24) w8T, (?) TM, (20) gafaict, atent (PC) UTX<1916TI ___ athavA zanaizcara mahAgraha tIsa saMvatsaroM meM samasta nakSatra-maNDala ko pAra kara jAtA hai, vaha kAla zanaizcara-saMvatsara kahA jAtA hai| 184. (Q. 1) Reverend Sir ! Of how many differents types are the years (Samvatsar)? (Ans.) Gautam ! The years are of five types namely-(1) constellation year, (2) Yug year, (3) Praman year, (4) Lakshan year, and (5) Saturn (Shanaishchar) year. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! Of how many kinds is the constellation year? [Ans.] Gautam ! The constellation year is of twelve types namely(1) Shravan, (2) Bhadrapad, (3) Asoj, (4) Kartik, (5) Migasar, (6) Paush, (7) Maagh, (8) Phalgun. (9) Chaitra, (10) Vaishakh, (11) Jy (12) Asadh. It is also interpreted in another way. The great planet 41 Brihaspati travels around the entire constellation circles in a period of twelve years. This time-period is also called constellation year. (Q.3] Reverend Sir! Of how many kinds in Yug year ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Yug year is of five kinds--(1) Chandra year, (2) Chandra year, (3) Abhivarddhit year, (4) Chandra year, (5) Abhivarddhit year. Q. 4) Reverend Sir ! How many are fortnights (paksh) in the first lunar (Chandra) year? (Ans.] Gautam ! There are 24 fortnights in the first lunar year. 4 IQ. 5] Reverend Sir ! How many are the fortnights in the second lunar year. [Ans.] Gautam ! There are 24 fortnights in the second lunar year? Reverend Sir! How many are the fortnights in the third abhivarddhit year? Gautam ! There are 26 fortnights in the third abhivarddhit (longer) year. The fourth lunar year has 24 fortnights and fifth abhivarddhit year has 26 fortnights. Thus a yug which is divided in five parts has in all 124 fortnights. 454 455 456 457 458 454 455 454 455 456 45 4 456 455 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 1545 451 451 454 455 456 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 454 455 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 522 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra $$$ 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 458 454

Page #589
2 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 5 5 5 555 5555$2 555555555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan 45 [Q. 6] Reverend Sir! How many are the kinds of Pramaan year? [Ans.] Gautam ! Pramaan year is of five kinds-(1) Constellation year, (2) Lunar year, (3) Season year, (4) Sun year, (5) Longer (Abhivarddhit) year. [Q. 7] Reverend Sir ! How many are the kinds of Lakshan (Symbolic) year? [Ans.] Lakshan year is of five kinds namely (1) Samak Year-It is that year in which the dates in which normally the constellations such as Kritika and the like appear, do occur accordingly upto the end of the respective month of same name namely bright fortnight of kartik. So the seasons are normal. They are neither very hot nor very cold. The rain fall is in good quantity. Such year is called Samak year. (2) Lunar Year-It is that year in which the constellation of different name occurs in the bright fortnight with the moon. Such a year is very troublesome due to excessive heat, cold, diseases and the like. The rainfall is also excessive such as year is called Lunar year. (4) Solar (Aditya) Year-It is that year in which the sun provides required productive power to the earth, water, flowers and fruit. Even scanty rainfall provides a good crop such a year is called Aditya year. (5) Abhivarddhit Year-It is that year in which the lunar regions remain full of water and with the heat of the sun the units of time like moments, love, day and season remain warm. (3) Karm Year-It is that year in which the vegetation occurs when it is not the normal period of vegetation. The flower and fruit go when it is not their season. The rainfall is also not at proper time and as required. Wan Such a year is called Karm year. 45 [Q. 8] Reverend Sir ! Of how many kinds is the Saturn (Shanaishchar) year? [Ans.] Gautam ! Saturn year is of 28 kinds namely-(1) Abhijit, (2) Shravan, (3) Dhanishtha, (4) Shatabhishak, (5) First (Poorva) Bhadrapad, (6) Second (Uttar) Bhadrapad, (7) Rewati, (8) Ashvani, (9) Bharini, (10) Kritika, (11) Rohini, [(12) Mrigashir, (13) Ardra, (14) Punarvasu, (15) Pushya, (16) Ashlesha, (17) Magha, (18) First (Poorva) Phalguni, (19) Second (Uttar Phalguni), (20) Hast, (21) Chitra, Seventh Chapter saptama vakSaskAra (523) 855555555555555555555555 45 Wan 555555555555555555! Wan Wan Wan cu cu 57 457 45 5575

Page #590
5555555555555555555555555555550 OM (22) Svati, (23) Vishakha, (24) Anuradha, (25) Jyeshtha, (26) Mool, (27) First (Poorva) Ashadha, and (28) Uttar (Second) Ashadha. It is also interpreted in another manner. The great planet Saturn covers the entire constellations rounds in a period of thirty years. This period is called Saturn year. OM mAsa, pakSa Adi MONTH, PAKSH ETC. 185. [pra. 1 ] egamegassa NaM bhante saMvaccharassa kai mAsA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! duvAlasa mAsA pnnnnttaa| tesiM NaM duvihA NAmadhejjA paNNattA, taM jahA-loiA louttariA yA tattha loiA NAmA ime, taM jahA-sAvaNe, bhaddavae jAva aasaaddhe| louttariA NAmA ime, taM jahA abhiNaMdie paiDe a, vijae piiivddhnne| seaMse ya sive ceva, sisire ashemvN||1|| Navame vasaMtamAse, dasase kusumsNbhve| ekkArase nidAhe a, vaNavirohe a baarsme||2|| [pra. 2 ] egamegassa NaM bhante ! mAsassa kati pakkhA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! do pakkhA paNNattA, taM jahA-bahulapakkhe a sukkapakkhe / [pra. 3 ] egamegassa NaM bhante ! pakkhassa kai divasA paNNatA ? [u.] goyamA ! paNNarasa divasA paNNattA, taM jahA-paDivAdivase vitiAdivase jAva pnnnnrsiidivse| [pra. 4 ] etesi NaM bhante ! paNNarasaNhaM divasANaM kai NAmadhejjA paNNatA ? [u. ] goyamA ! paNNarasa NAmadhejjA paNNattA, taM jahA puvaMge siddhamaNorame a tatto maNorahe cev| jasabhahe a jasadhare chaTTe sabakAmasamiddhe a||1|| iMdamuddhAbhisitte a somaNasa-dhaNaMjae a boddhvye| atthasiddhe abhijAe accasaNe sayaMjae cev||2|| aggivese uvasame divasANaM hoMti nnaamdhejjaa| [pra. 5] etesiM NaM bhaMte ! paNNarasaNhaM divasANaM kati tihI paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! paNNarasa tihI paNNattA, taM jahA fafa559555555555555555555555555555 jaya 555555 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (524) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #591
2 55 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 55 55 595- Wan Wan de bha ja tucche puNe pakkhassa paMcamI / puNaravi-gaMde bhadde jae tucche puNNe pakkhassa dsmii| puNaravi-gaMde bhadde jae tucche puNNe pakkhassa paNNarasI, evaM te tiguNA tihIo savvesiM divasANaMti / [pra. 6 ] egamegassa NaM bhaMte! pakkhassa kai rAIo paNNattANo ? [ u. ] goyamA ! paNNarasa rAIo paNNattAo, taM jahA- paDivArAI, jAva paNNarasI - rAI / [pra. 7 ] eAsi NaM bhaMte paNNarasaNhaM rAINaM kai NAmadhejjA paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! paNNarasa NAmadhejjA paNNattA, taM jahA [pra. 8 ] eyAsi NaM bhaMte! paNNarasaNhaM rAINaM kai tihI paNNattA ? uttamA ya suNakkhattA, elAvaccA jasoharA / somaNasA ceva tahA, sirisaMbhUA ya boddhavvA // 1 // vijayA ya vejayanti, jayanti aparAjiA ya icchA ya / samAhArA ceva tahA, teA ya tahA aIteA // 2 // devAnaMdA NiraI, rayaNI NAmadhijjAI / [u. ] goyamA ! paNNarasa tihI paNNattA, taM jahA - uggavaI, bhogavaI, jasavaI, savvasiddhA, suhaNAmA, puNaravi- uggavaI bhogavaI jasavaI savvasiddhA suhaNAmA; puNaravi uggavaI bhogavaI jasavaI savvasiddhA suhaNAmA / evaM tiguNA ete tihIo savvesiM rAINaM / [pra. 9 ] egamegassa NaM bhaMte ! ahorattassa kai muhuttA paNNattA ? taM jahA [ u. ] goyamA ! tIsaM muhuttA paNNattA, (12) 555 saptama vakSaskAra ruhe sea mitte, vAu suvIe taheva abhicaMde / mAhiMda - balava- baMbhe, bahusacce ceva IsANe // 1 // taTThe a bhAviappA, vesamaNe vAruNe a ANaMde / vijae a vIsaseNe, pAyAvacce uvasame a|| 2 // gaMdhavva-aggivese, sayavasahe Ayave ya amame a aNavaM bhome vasahe, savbaTThe rakkhase ceva // 3 // 185. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! pratyeka saMvatsara ke kitane mahIne hote haiM ? phra [ u. ] gautama ! pratyeka saMvatsara ke bAraha mahIne hote haiN| unake do prakAra ke nAma haiM, jaise - laukika evaM lokottara laukika nAma isa prakAra haiM, jaise- (1) zrAvaNa, (2) bhAdrapada, yAvat ASAr3ha / lokottara nAma isa prakAra haiM jaise (525) nitimitittmimimimimimimitimitittmimimimittmitimitittmi*tmilllmillli Seventh Chapter ***************** phra phra phra phra phra phra phra phra phra 4 phra phra pu phra phra

Page #592
)) )) ))) ) )) )) B5FFFFFFF4555555555555555555FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF B5555555555)))))))555555555555555558 (1) abhinandita, (2) pratiSThita, (3) vijaya, (4) prItivarddhana, (5) zreyAn, (6) ziva, (7) zizira, (8) himavAn, (9) vasantamAsa, (10) kusumasambhava, (11) nidAgha, tathA (12) vnviroh| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! pratyeka mahIne ke kitane pakSa hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! pratyeka mahIne ke do pakSa hote haiM, jaise-(1) kRSNa, tathA (2) shukl| ___[pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! pratyeka pakSa ke kitane dina hote haiM ? [u.] gautama ! pratyeka pakSa ke pandraha dina hote haiM, jaise-(1) pratipadA-divasa, yAvat (2) dvitIyA, (3) tRtIyA, (4) caturthI, (5) paMcamI, (6) SaSThI, (7) saptamI, (8) aSTamI, (9) navamI, (10) dazamI, (11) ekAdazI, (12) dvAdazI, (13) trayodazI, (14) caturdazI, * yAvat (15) paMcadazI (amAvasyA yA pUrNamAsI kA din)| [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! ina pandraha dinoM ke kitane nAma haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! pandraha dinoM ke pandraha nAma haiM, jaise (1) pUrvAMga, (2) siddhamanorama, (3) manohara, (4) yazobhadra, (5) yazodhara, (6) sarvakAmasamRddha, (7) indramUrdhAbhiSikta, (8) sobhanasa, (9) dhanaMjaya, (10) arthasiddha, (11) abhijAta, (12) atyazana, (13) zataMjaya, (14) agnivezma, tathA (15) upshm| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! ina pandraha dinoM kI kitanI tithiyA~ haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! inakI pandraha tithiyA~ haiM, jaise (1) nandA, (2) bhadrA, (3) jayA, (4) tucchA-riktA, (5) puurnnaa-pNcmii| phira (6) nandA, ma (7) bhadrA, (8) jayA, (9) tucchA, (10) puurnnaa-dshmii| phira (11) nandA, (12) bhadrA, 4 (13) jayA, (14) tucchA, (15) puurnnaa-pNcdshii| yoM tIna AvRttiyoM meM ye pandraha tithiyA~ hotI haiN| __ [pra. 6. ] bhagavan ! pratyeka pakSa meM kitanI rAteM hotI haiM ? [u.] gautama ! pratyeka pakSa meM pandraha rAteM hotI haiM, jaise-(1) pratipadArAtri-ekama kI rAta, yAvat (15)-amAvasa yA pUnama kI raat| OM [pra. 7 ] bhagavan ! ina pandraha rAtoM ke kitane nAma haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! inake pandraha nAma haiM, jaise (1) uttamA, (2) sunakSatrA, (3) elApatyA, (4) yazodharA, (5) saumanasA, (6) zrIsambhUtA, OM (7) vijayA, (8) vaijayantI, (9) jayantI, (10) aparAjitA, (11) icchA, (12) samAhArA, 9 (13) tejA, (14) atitejA, tathA (15) devAnandA yA nirti| + [pra. 8 ] bhagavan ! ina pandraha rAtoM kI kitanI tithiyA~ haiM ? 555555555))) 5 B555555555555 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (526) Jambudveep Pranapti Sutra 845555555555555555555555553

Page #593
9555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM [u. ] gautama ! inakI pandraha tithiyA~ haiM, jaise-(1) ugravatI, (2) bhogavatI, (3) yazomatI, (4) sarvasiddhA, (5) zubhanAmA, phira (6) ugravatI, (7) bhogavatI, (8) yazomatI, (9) sarvasiddhA, (10) zubhanAmA, phira (11) ugravatI, (12) bhogavatI, (13) yazomatI, (14) sarvasiddhA, 9 (15) shubhnaamaa| isa prakAra tIna AvRttiyoM meM saba rAtoM kI tithiyA~ AtI haiN| [pra. 9 ] bhagavan ! pratyeka ahorAtra ke kitane muhUrta hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! tIsa muhUrta hote haiM, jaiseWan (1) rudra, (2) zreyAn, (3) mitra, (4) vAyu, (5) supIta, (6) abhicandra, (7) mAhendra, (8) balavAn, (9) brahmA, (10) bahusatya, (11) aizAna, (12) tvaSTA, (13) bhAvitAtmA, OM (14) vaizramaNa, (15) vAruNa, (16) Ananda, (17) vijaya, (18) vizvasena, (19) prAjApatya, + (20) upazama, (21) gandharva, (22) agnivezma, (23) zatavRSabha, (24) AtapavAn, (25) amama, OM (26) RNavAn, (27) bhauma, (28) vRSabha, (29) sarvArtha, tathA (30) raaksss| . 185. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! How many are the months in each and every year ? ___[Ans.] Every year has twelve months. Their names are of two types namely common names and special names. The common names are (1) Shravan, (2) Bhadrapad, upto (12) Asadh. The special names are (1) Abhinandit, (2) Pratishthit, (3) Vijay, (4) Pritivardhan, (5) Shreyan, (6) Shiva, (7) Shishir, (8) Himavaan, (9) Vasantamas, (10) Kusumasabhav, (11) Nidagh, and (12) Vanaviroh. [Q. 2) Reverend Sir ! How many are the fortnights in each month ? [Ans.] Gautam ! These are two fortnights in each month(1) Krishna, and (2) Shukla. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! How many are the days in each fortnight? [Ans.] Gautam ! There are fifteen days in each fortnight namely(1) Pratipada day, (2) Second, [(3) Third, (4) Fourth day, (5) Fifth day, (6) Sixth day, (7) Seventh day, (8) Eighth day, (9) Ninth day, (10) Tenth 9 day, (11) Eleventh day, (12) Twelfth day, (13) Thirteenth day, (14) Fourteenth day), and (15) Fifteenth day, dark fortnight (Amavasya) 5 day or bright fortnight (Poornamasi) day. (Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! How many are the names for there fifteen days? ___ [Ans.] Gautam ! The names of there fifteen days are (1) Poorvang, (2) Siddhamanoram, (3) Manohar, (4) Yashobhadra, (5) Yashodhar, (6) Sarvakaam-Samriddh, (7) Indramoorddhabhishikt. saptama vakSaskAra (527) Seventh Chapter 5955555555555555555555555555

Page #594
1 1 1 non in n 1 en ennen ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh 2454641 41 41 45 46 47 46 45155454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 (8) Somanas, (9) Dhananjay, (10) Arthasiddh, (11) Abhijaat, + (12) Atyashan, (13) Shatanjay, (14) Agniveshm, and (15) Upasham. Fi [Q. 5] Reverend Sir ! How many Tithis are in these fifteen days? H (Ans.] Gautam ! There are fifteen Tithis in these fifteen days. They fi are (1) Nanda, (2) Bhadra, (3) Jaya, (4) Tuchchha-Rikta, (5) PoornaPanchami, again (6) Nanda, (7) Bhadra, (8) Jaya, (9) Tuchchha, (10) Poorna-Dashmi, again (11) Nanda, (12) Bhadra, (13) Jaya, 5 (14) Tuchchha, (15) Poorna-Fifteenth. Thus these fifteen tithis are in Fi three groups. [Q. 6] Reverend Sir ! How many are the nights in each fortnight? fi (Ans.] There are fifteen nights in each fortnight. They are (1) Pratipada night-night of first day, upto (15) fifteenth night-night of Amavas (dark fortnight) or night of Poornima (light fortnight). (Q. 7] Reverend Sir! What are the names of fifteen nights ? (Ans.) Gautam ! Their fifteen names are (1) Uttama, (2) Sunakshatra, (3) Elapatya, (4) Yashodhara, Fi (5) Saumanasa, (6) Shrisambuta, (7) Vijaya, (8) Vaijayanti, (9) Jayanti, fi (10) Aparajita, (11) Ichchha, (12) Samahara, (13) Teja, (14) Atiteja, and fi (15) Devananda or Nirati. [Q. 8] Reverend Sir ! How many are the Tithis of these fifiteen nights ? fi (Ans.] Gautam ! The fifteen Tithis are-(1) Ugravati, (2) Bhogavati, (3) Yashomati, (4) Sarvasiddha, (5) Shubhanama; again (6) Ugravati, (7) Bhogavati, (8) Yashomati. (9) Sarvasiddha. (10) Shubhana (11) Ugravati, (12) Bhogavati, (13) Yashomati, (14) Sarvasiddha, (15) Shubhanama. These three rounds cover all the fifteen nights. [Q. 9] Reverend Sir ! How many are the muhurats in each day-night (24 hours)? fi [Ans.] Gautam ! There are thirty muhurats in each day-night fi combined. They are (1) Rudra, (2) Shreyaan, (3) Mitra, (4) Vayu, (5) Supeet, (6) Abhichandra, (7) Mahendra, (8) Balavaan, (9) Brahma, (10) Bahusatya, 5 (11) Aishaan, (12) Tvashta, (13) Bhavitatma, (14) Vaishraman, fi (15) Vaarun, (16) Anand, (17) Vijay, (18) Vishvasen, (19) Prajapatya, (20) Upasham, (21) Gandharv, (22) Agniveshm, (23) Shatavrishabh, hohhhhhhhhhhh999999 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (528) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 2446 4 47 46 455 456 457 455 456 4 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 458 455 456 457 455 456 45EUR

Page #595
55555555555555555555 )))))))))55555555555 9 (24) Atapavaan, (25) Amam, (26) Rinavaan, (27) Bhaum, (28) Vrishabh, 11 (29) Sarvarth, and (30) Rakshas. ka karaNAdhikAra KARNA 186. [pra. 1 ] kati NaM bhaMte ! karaNA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! ekkArasa karaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-bavaM, bAlavaM, kolavaM, thIviloaNaM, garAi, vaNijjaM, viTThI, sauNI, cauppayaM, nAgaM, kiNtthugghN| [pra. 2.] etesi NaM bhaMte ! ekkArasaNhaM karaNANaM kati karaNA carA, kati karaNA thirA paNNattA ? _[u. ] goyamA ! satta karaNA carA, cattAri karaNA thirA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA-bavaM, bAlavaM, kolavaM, thIviloaNaM, garAdi, vaNijaM, viTThI, ete NaM satta karaNA carA, cattAri karaNA thirA paNNattA, taM jahA-sauNI, cauppayaM, NAgaM, kiNtthugdhN| [pra. 3 ] ete NaM bhaMte ! carA thirA vA kayA bhavanti ? [u. ] goyamA ! sukkapakkhassa paDivAe rAo bave karaNe bhavai, bitiyAe divA bAlave karaNe bhavai, OM rAo kolave karaNe bhavai, tatiAe divA thIviloaM karaNaM bhavai, rAo garAi karaNaM bhavai, cautthIe divA vaNija rAo viTThI, paMcamIe divA bavaM rAo bAlavaM, chaTThIe divA kolavaM rAo thIviloaNaM, sattamIe divA garAi rAo vaNijjaM, aTThamIe divA viTThI rAo bavaM, navamIe divA bAlavaM rAo kolavaM, ma dasamIe divA thIviloaNaM rAo garAiM, ekkArasIe divA vaNijjaM rAo viTThI, bArasIe divA baMba rAo bAlavaM, terasIe divA kolavaM rAo thIviloaNaM, cauddasIe divA garAdi karaNaM rAo vaNijjaM, puNNimAe divA viTThIkaraNaM rAo bavaM karaNaM bhvi| bahulapakkhassa paDivAe divA bAlavaM rAo kolavaM, bitiAe divA thIviloaNaM rAo garAdi, ma tatiAe divA vaNijjaM rAo viTThI, cautthIe divA bavaM rAo bAlavaM, paMcamIe divA kolavaM rAo thIviloaNaM, chaTThIe divA garAiM rAo vaNijjaM, sattamIe divA viTThI rAo bavaM, aTThamIe divA bAlavaM Wan rAo kolavaM, NavamIe divA thIviloaNaM rAo garAiM, dasamIe divA vaNijjaM rAo viTThI, ekkArasIe divA bavaM rAo bAlavaM, bArasIe divA kolavaM rAo thIviloaNaM, terasIe divA garAI rAo vaNijjaM, + cauhasIe divA viTThI rAo sauNaI, amAvAsAe divA cauppayaM rAo nnaagN| sukkapakkhassa pADivae divA kiMtthugdhaM karaNaM bhvi| 186.[pra.1] bhagavan ! karaNa kitane hote haiM? __ [u.] gautama ! gyAraha karaNa hote haiM, jaise-(1) bava, (2) bAlava, (3) kaulava, (4) strIvilocanataitila, (5) garAdi-gara, (6) vaNija, (7) viSTi, (8) zakuni, (9) catuSpada, (10) nAga, tathA (11) kiNstughn| ma [pra. 2.] bhagavan ! ina gyAraha karaNoM meM kitane karaNa cara tathA kitane sthira haiM ? ja))))55555555555555555555555555555555555558 saptama vakSaskAra (629) Seventh Chapter 5555555555555)))))))))))))))55555555

Page #596
nimimimitt***************************miti [u.] gautama ! inameM sAta karaNa cara tathA cAra karaNa sthira haiM, jaise- (9) bava, (2) bAlava, (3) tathA kaulava, (4) strIvilocana, (5) garAdi, (6) vaNija, tathA (7) viSTi- ye sAta karaNa cara haiN| evaM ye cAra karaNa sthira haiM, jaise- (1) zakuni, (2) catuSpada, (3) nAga tathA ( 4 ) kiMstughna / [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! ye cara tathA sthira karaNa kaba hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! zukla pakSa kI ekama kI rAta meM, bava karaNa hotA hai| dUja ko dina meM bAlava karaNa, rAta meM kaulava karaNa hotA hai| tIja ko dina meM strIvilocana karaNa hotA hai, rAta meM garAdi karaNa hotA hai / cautha ko dina meM vaNija karaNa, rAta meM viSTi karaNa hotA hai| pA~cama ko dina meM bava karaNa, rAta meM bAlava karaNa hotA hai| chaTha ko dina meM kaulava karaNa, rAta meM strIvilocana karaNa hotA hai / sAtama ko dina meM garAdi karaNa, rAta meM vaNija karaNa hotA hai| AThama ko dina meM viSTi karaNa, rAta meM bava karaNa hotA hai| navama ko dina meM bAlava karaNa, rAta meM kaulava karaNa hotA hai| dasama ko dina meM strIvilocana karaNa, rAta meM garAdi karaNa hotA hai| gyArasa ko dina meM vaNija karaNa, rAta meM viSTi karaNa hotA hai| bArasa ko dina meM bava karaNa, rAta meM bAlava karaNa hotA hai| terasa ko dina meM kaulava karaNa, rAta meM strIvilocana karaNa hotA hai| caudasa ko dina meM garAdi karaNa, rAta meM vaNija karaNa hotA hai| pUnama ko dina meM viSTi karaNa, rAta meM bava karaNa hotA hai| kRSNa pakSa kI ekama ko dina meM bAlava karaNa aura rAta meM kaulava karaNa hotA hai| dUja ko dina meM strIvilocana karaNa, rAta meM garAdi karaNa hotA hai| tIja ko dina meM vaNija karaNa, rAta meM viSTi karaNa hotA hai / cautha ko dina meM bava karaNa, rAta meM bAlava karaNa hotA hai / pA~cama ko dina meM kaulava karaNa, rAta meM strIvilocana karaNa hotA hai| chaTha ko dina meM garAdi karaNa, rAta meM vaNija karaNa hotA hai| sAtama ko dina meM viSTi karaNa, rAta ko bava karaNa hotA hai / AThama ko dina meM bAlava karaNa, rAta meM kaulava karaNa hotA hai| navama ko dina meM strIvilocana karaNa, rAta meM garAdi karaNa hotA hai| dasama ko dina meM vaNija karaNa, rAta meM viSTi karaNa hotA hai| gyArasa ko dina meM bava karaNa, rAta meM bAlava karaNa hotA hai| bArasa ko dina meM kaulava karaNa, rAta meM strIvilocana karaNa hotA hai| terasa ko dina meM garAdi karaNa, rAta meM vaNija karaNa hotA hai| caudasa ko dina meM viSTi karaNa, rAta meM zakuni karaNa hotA hai| amAvasa ko dina meM catuSpada karaNa, rAta meM nAga karaNa hotA hai| zukla pakSa kI ekama ko dina meM kiMstughna karaNa hotA hai| 186. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! What is the number of Karanas ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Names are eleven. They are - ( 1 ) Bava, (2) Baalav, (3) Kaulav, (4) Strivilochan-Taitil, (5) Garadi-Gar, (6) Vanij, (7) Vishti, (8) Shakuni, (9) Chatushapad, (10) Naag, and (11) Kinstughna. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! Out of these eleven Karanas, how many are mobile and how many are inmobile ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Seven Karanas are mobile, four are immobile these are - (1) Bava, (2) Baalav, (3) Kaulav, ( 4 ) Strivilochan, (5) Garaadi, (6) Vanij and (7) Vishti -- These seven Karanas are mobile; and jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra phra (530)

Page #597
457 45 456 8555555555555555555555555555555555555 (1) Shakuni, (2) Chatushpad, (3) Naag and (4) Kinstughna--these four i Karanas are immobile. IQ. 3) Reverend Sir ! When do these mobile and immobile Karanas occur ? [Ans.] Gautam ! On the night of the first day of bright fortnight there is Bava Karan. On the second day is Baalav Karan, and in the night is Kaulav Karan. On the third day is Strivilochan Karan while in the night is Garadi Karan. On the fourth day is Vanij Karan, while in the night is Vishti Karan. On the fifth day is Bava Karan, in the night is Baalav Karan. On the sixth day is Kaulav Karan, in its night in Strivilochan Karan. On the seventh day is Garaadi Karan, in its night is Vanij Karan. On the eighth day is Visthi Karan, in the night is Bava Karan. On the ninth day is Baalav Karan while in the night is Kaulav Karan. On the tenth day is Strivilochan Karan while in the night is Garaadi Karan. On the eleventh day is Vanij Karan while in the night is Vishti Karan. On the twelfth day is Bava Karan while in the night is Baalav Karan. On the thirteenth day is Kaulav Karan while in the night is Strivilochan Karan. On the fourteenth day is Garaadi Karan while in the night is 4 Vanij Karan. On the fifteenth day of bright fortnight (poonam) is Vishti Karan while in the night is Bava Karan. In the dark fortnight, on the first day is Baalav Karan while in the 45 night is Kaulav Karan. On the second day is Strivilochan Karan while in the night is Garaadi Karan. On the third day is Vanij Karan while in the night is Visthi Karan. On the fourth day is Bava Karan while in the night is Baalav Karan. On the fifth day is Kaulav Karan while in the night is Strivilochan Karan. On the sixth day is Garaadi Karan while in the night is Vanij Karan. On the seventh day is Vishti Karan while in the night is Bava Karan. On the eighth day is Baalav Karan while in the night is Kaulav Karan. On the ninth day is Strivilochan Karan while in the night is Garaadi Karan. On the tenth day is Vanij Karan while in the night is Vishti Karan. On the eleventh day is Bava Karan while in the 45 night is Baalav Karan. On the twelfth day is Kaulav Karan while in the night is Strivilochan Karan. On the thirteenth day is Garaadi Karan while in the night is Vanij Karan. On the fourteenth day is Vishti Karan while in the night is Shakuni Karan. On the fifteenth day (Amavas) is Chatushpad Karan while in the night is Naag Karan. On the first day of bright fortnight is Kinstughn Karan. Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Sui Nan Sui Sui Nan Nan Nan Nan Nan Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Fen 455 456 457 4541 544 445 455 456 45 44 445 446 45 44 45 46 45155594555 454 455 456 457 saptama vakSaskAra (531) Seventh Chapter 54954545454545451 451 451 456 457 455 456 457 455 455 456 457 45454545454545455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41

Page #598
*********************************ttE gyAraha karaNa kA cakra 2555555 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 9 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 555 55 pha tithi 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. Tithi 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra dina kiMstughna bAlava strIvilocana vaNija bava kaulava garAdi viSTi bAlava strIvilocana vaNija bava kaulava garAdi viSTi Vanij Bava Kaulay Garaadi Day Kinstughna Baalav Strivilochan zukla pakSa Vanij Bava Vishti Baalava Strivilochan Kaulay Garaadi Vishti rAta bava kaulava garAdi viSTi bAlava strIvilocana vaNija bava kaulava garAdi viTi Bright bAlava strIvilocana vaNija bava Night Bava Kaulav Garaadi Vishti Table of 11 Karanas Baalav Strivilochan Vanij Bava Kaulay Garaadi Vishti Baalav Strivilochan Vanij Bava (532) bAlava strIvilocana vaNija dina bava kaulava garAdi viSTi bAlava strIvilocana vaNija bava kaulava garAdi viSTi catuSpada Day Baalav Strivilochan Vanij Bava Kaulav Garaadi Vishti Baalav Strivilochan Vanij Bava Kaulay Garaadi Vishti Chatushpad kRSNa pakSa rAta kaulava garAdi viSTi Fortnight bAlava strIvilocana vaNija bava kaulava garAdi viSTi bAlava strIvilocana vaNija zakuni nAga Night Kaulav Garaadi Vishti Baalav Strivilochan Vanij Bava Kaulay Garaadi Vishti Baalay Strivilochan kukkttkktttpuumi*ttpuu**************tmi Vanij Shakuni Naag Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra hhhhhh Wan Sheng Sheng Sheng 5 5 5 Wan 5 5 5

Page #599
8555555$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ $$$ $ $$$$$ 55 5 5555FFFFF 55555555555555 55555555 5 Le ka saMvatsara, ayana, Rtu Adi YEAR, HALF YEAR, SEASON ETC. 187. [pra.] kimAiA NaM bhaMte ! saMvaccharA, kimAiA ayaNA, kimAiA uU, kimAiA mAsA, kimAiA pakkhA, kimAiA ahorattA, kimAiA muhuttA, kimAiA karaNA, kimAiA NakkhattA paNNattA? [u. ] goyamA ! caMdAiA saMvaccharA, dakkhiNAiyA ayaNA, pAusAiA uU, sAvaNAiA mAsA, ma bahulAiA pakkhA, divasAiA ahorattA, rohAiA muhuttA, bAlavAiA karaNA, abhijiAiA NakkhattA paNNattA samaNAuso ! iti| ___ [pra.] paMcasaMvaccharie NaM bhaMte ! juge kevaiyA ayaNA, kevaiA uU, evaM mAsA, pakkhA, ahorattA, kevaiA muhuttA paNNatA ? [u. ] goyamA ! paMcasaMvaccharie NaM juge jasa ayaNA, tIsaM uU, saTThI mAsA, ege vIsuttare pakkhasae, aTThArasatIsA ahorattasayA, cauppaNNaM mahattasahassA Nava sayA pnnnnttaa| 187. [pra. ] bhagavan ! saMvatsaroM meM Adi-prathama saMvatsara kauna-sA (yaha praznottarakrama candrAdi ma saMvatsarApekSA se hai) hai ? ayanoM meM prathama ayana kauna-sA hai ? RtuoM meM prathama Rtu kauna-sI hai ? mahInoM meM prathama mahInA kauna-sA hai ? pakSoM meM prathama pakSa kauna-sA hai ? ahorAtra-divasa rAta meM Adi-prathama OM kauna hai ? muhUrtoM meM prathama muhUrta kauna-sA hai ? karaNoM meM prathama karaNa kauna sA hai ? nakSatroM meM prathama nakSatra kauna-sA hai? ma [u.] AyuSmAn zramaNa gautama ! saMvatsaroM meM Adi-prathama candra-saMvatsara hai| ayanoM meM prathama dakSiNAyana hai| RtuoM meM prathama prAvRT ASAr3ha-zrAvaNarUpa pAvasa Rtu hai| mahInoM meM prathama zrAvaNa hai| pakSoM 9 meM prathama kRSNa pakSa hai| ahorAtra meM-divasa-rAta meM prathama divasa hai| muhUtrtoM meM prathama rudra muhUrta hai| karaNoM meM prathama bAlava karaNa hai| nakSatroM meM prathama abhijit nakSatra hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! paMca saMvatsarika yuga meM ayana, Rtu, mAsa, pakSa, ahorAtra tathA muhUrta kitanema kitane hote haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! paMca saMvatsarika yuga meM ayana 10, Rtue~ 30, mAsa 60, pakSa 120, ahorAtra + 1,830 tathA muhUrta 54,900 hote haiN| 187. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Which is the first year out of the various years (This question is in the context of lunar years and the like) ? Which is the first half year (ayan) among the half year ? Which is the first season among the seasons ? Which is the first month among the months ? Which is the first muhurat among the muhurats ? Which is the 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 Wan ))))5555555 saptama vakSaskAra (533) Seventh Chapter

Page #600
8 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F FFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFF 855555555555555555555555555555555 first Karan among the Karans ? Which is the first constellation among the constellations? (Ans.) Gautam ! Lunar year is the first year among the years. Southern ayan (half years) is the first ayan among ayans. Ashadh 41 Shravan season among seasons. Shravan is the first month among the months. Dark (Krishna) fortnight is the first fortnight among fortnights. 41 ri (day-night) is the first among days. Rudra muhurat is the first Wan among muhurats. Baalav Karan is the first among Karanas. Abhijit constellations is the first among constellations, [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many ayans, seasons, months, fortnights, ahoratris and muhurats are in a yug consisting of five years. (Ans.] Gautam ! There are 10 ayans, 30 seasons, 60 months, 120 fortnights, 1,830 ahoratris and 54,900 muhurats in a yug of five years. nakSatra CONSTELLATIONS 188. jogo 1 deva ya 2 tAragga 3 gotta 4 saMThANa 5 caMda-ravi-jogA 6 / kula 7 puNNima avamaMsA ya 8 saNNivAe 9 aNetA ya 10 // 1 // [pra. ] kati NaM bhaMte ! NakkhattA paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! aTThAvIsaM NakkhattA paNNattA, taM jahA-abhiI 1 savaNo 2 dhaNiTThA 3 sayabhisayA 4 puvvabhaddavayA 5 uttarabhaddavayA 6 revaI 7 assiNI 8 bharaNI 9 kattiA 10 rohiNI 11 miasira 12 addA 13 puNavvasU 14 pUso 15 assesA 16 maghA 17 puvaphagguNI 18 uttaraphagguNI 19 hattho 20 cittA 21 sAI 22 visAhA 23 aNurAhA 24 jiTThA 25 mUlaM 26 pubAsADhA 27 uttarAsADhA hai 28 iti| 188. (1) yoga-aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM kauna-sA nakSatra candramA ke sAtha dakSiNayogI hai, kauna-sA // nakSatra uttarayogI hai ityAdi dizAyoga, (2) devatA-nakSatradevatA, (3) tArAgra-nakSatroM kA tArA-parimANa, U (4) gotra-nakSatroM ke gotra, (5) saMsthAna-nakSatroM ke AkAra, (6) candra-ravi-yoga-nakSatroM kA candramA OM 5 aura sUrya ke sAtha yoga, (7) kula-kulasaMjJaka nakSatra, upalakSaNa se upakulasaMjJaka tathA kulopakulasaMjJaka nakSatra, (8) pUrNimA-amAvasyA-kitanI pUrNimAe~-kitanI amAvasyAe~, (9) satripAta-pUrNimAoM tathA OM amAvasyAoM kI apekSA se nakSatroM kA sambandha, tathA (10) netA-mAsa kA parisamApaka nakSatragaNa-ye yahA~ vivakSita haiN| __ [pra. ] bhagavan ! nakSatra kitane haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! nakSatra aTThAIsa haiM, jaise-(1) abhijit, (2) zravaNa, (3) dhaniSThA, (4) zatabhiSak, (5) pUrvabhAdrapadA, (6) uttarabhAdrapadA, (7) revatI, (8) azvinI, (9) bharaNI, (10) kRttikA, 55555555555555555555555)))))))))))))))5555 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (594) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 8555 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$5Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting .

Page #601
4555555555555555555555555555555555555 4 (99) This un, (92) trurit, (93) 3781, (98) gacy, (94) yer, (9EUR) Bratar, (94) 21, $ (9c) gain recht, (98) 377141 , (20) eta, (79) fan, (72) Faifa, (73) fantren, 9 (28) PIETEIT, (24) &T, (RE) 49, (PU) yatang, (PC) 19GTI 188. (1) Yog-Out of 28 constellations, which constellation is connect with the moon in the south and which is connected in the north and the like. (2) God--God of constellations. (3) Taragra--The stars of a constellation, (4) Gotra-The gotra of constellations. (5) Shape Shape of constellations. (6) Moon-Sun connection-Connection of constellations with moon and the sun. (7) Family (Kula)-Constellation of a family. In the context of sub-classification constellations of a sub-class family and $i constellation of the family of a family. (8) Bright fortnights (Poornimas)--Dark fortnighs. (9) Sannipaat-Connection of constellations in the context of bright fortnights and dark fortnights. (10) Neta-The month of concluding constellation. There topics have 4 been depressed here. (Q.) Reverend Sir! How many are the constellations ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Constellations are twenty eight namely--(1) Abhijit, - (2) Shravan, (3) Dhanishtha, (4) Shatabhishak, (5) Poorva-bhadrapad, y (6) Uttara-bhadrapad, (7) Revati, (8) Ashvini, (9) Bharani, (10) Kritika, 4i (11) Rohini, (12) Mrigashir, (13) Aardra, (14) Punarvasu, (15) Pushya, (16) Ashlesha, (17) Magha, (18) Poorva-phalguni, (19) Uttara-phalguni, (20) Hast, (21) Chitra, (22) Svati, (23) Vishakha, (24) Anuradha, 4 (25) Jyeshtha, (26) Mool, (27) Poorvashadha, and (28) Uttarashadha. vivecana : sthAnAMga tathA anuyogadvAra, sUtra 285 meM nakSatroM kI gaNanA kRttikA se bhariNI nakSatra paryanta kI OM gaI hai| vahA~ para abhijit nakSatra 20vA~ hai| vartamAna bhAratIya jyotiSa zAstra meM 27 nakSatra mAne jAte haiM tathA azvinI se gaNanA prArambha hokara revatI nakSatra para samApta hotI hai| abhijit ko svataMtra nakSatra nahIM mAnA gayA hai| Elaboration In Sthananga Sutra and in Sutra 285 of Anuyog Dvar Sutra the constellations have been counted from Kritika to Bharni. There Abhijit constellations as twentieth. In the present Indian astrological treatise constellations are said to be twenty seven. The counting is started from Ashvani and stopped at Revati constellation. Abhijit is not considered as an independent constellation. 455 456 455 456 457 454 455 454 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 455 456 457 451 455 456 457 458 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455462 saptama vakSaskAra (535) Seventh Chapter $$$451 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 454 455 454 455 456 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4

Page #602
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha nakSatrayoga CONSTELLATIONS CONNECTION WITH MOON 189. [ pra. ] (ka) etesi NaM bhaMte ! aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM kayare NakkhattA je NaM sayA candassa 5 dAhiNaM joaM joeMti ? (kha) kayare NakkhattA je NaM sayA caMdassa uttareNaM joaM joeMti ? (ga) kayare NakkhattA je NaM caMdassa dAhiNeNavi uttareNavi pamaddapi jogaM joeMti ? (gha) kayare NakkhattA je NaM caMdassa dAhiNeNaMpi uttareNavi pamaddapi joaM joeMti ? (ca) kayare NakkhattA je NaM sayA caMdassa pamadaM joaM joeMti ? [u. ] (ka) goyamA ! etesiM NaM aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM tattha je te NakkhattA je NaM sayA caMdassa dAhiNaM joaM joeMti te NaM cha, taM jahA miyasiraM 1 adda 2 puso 3 'silesa 4 hattho 5 taheva mUlo a6 / bAhirao bAhiramaMDalassa chappete NakkhattA // 1 // (kha) tattha NaM je te NakkhattA je NaM sayA caMdassa uttareNaM jogaM joeMti te NaM bArasa, taM jahA-savaNo, dhaNiTThA, sayabhisayA, puvvabhaddavayA, uttarabhaddavayA, revaI, assiNI, bharaNI, puvbAphagguNI, uttarAphagguNI sAI / (ga) tattha NaM je te NakkhattA NaM sayA caMdassa dAhiNaovi uttaraovi pamapi jogaM joeMti te NaM satta, taM jahA - kattiA, rohiNI, puNavvasU, maghA, cittA, bisAhA, aNurAhA / (gha) tattha NaM je te NakkhattA je NaM sayA caMdassa dAhiNaovi pamaddapi jogaM joeMti, tAo NaM dube aasaaddhaao| savvabAhirae maMDale jogaM joaMsu vA 3 / (ca) tattha NaM je se Nakkhatte je NaM sayA caMdassa pamaddaM joei, sA NaM egA jeTThA iti / 189. [ pra. ] (ka) bhagavan ! ina aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM kitane nakSatra aise haiM, jo sadA candra ke dakSiNa meM- dakSiNa dizA meM avasthita hote hue yoga karate haiM - candramA ke sAtha sambandha karate haiM ? (kha) kitane nakSatra aise haiM, jo sadA candramA ke uttara meM avasthita hote hue yoga karate haiM ? (ga) kitane nakSatra aise haiM, jo candramA ke dakSiNa meM bhI, uttara meM bhI, nakSatra - vimAnoM ko cIrakara bhI yoga karate haiM ? [gha] kitane nakSatra aise haiM, jo candramA ke dakSiNa meM bhI nakSatra - vimAnoM ko cIrakara bhI yoga karate haiM ? (ca) kitane nakSatra aise haiM, jo sadA nakSatra - vimAnoM ko cIrakara candramA se yoga karate haiM ? hue [ u. ] (ka) gautama ! ina aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM jo nakSatra sadA candra ke dakSiNa meM avasthita hote yoga karate haiM, ve chaha haiM, jaise jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (536) ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh a Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4 4 klllkmikmi*tmilll**********************tE 5

Page #603
))) )) )) ) hhhhhhhhhh55555555555555555555555555 4 (1) mRgazira, (2) ArdrA, (3) puSya, (4) azleSA, (5) hasta, tathA (6) muul| ye chahoM nakSatra candra Wan sambandhI pandraha maNDaloM ke bAhara se hI yoga karate haiN| (kha) aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM jo nakSatra sadA candramA ke uttara meM avasthita hote hue yoga karate haiM, ve Wan bAraha haiM, jaise-(1) abhijit, (2) zravaNa, (3) dhaniSThA, (4) zatabhiSak, (5) pUrvabhAdrapadA, (6) uttarabhAdrapadA, (7) revatI, (8) azvinI, (9) bharaNI, (10) pUrvAphAlgunI, (11) uttarAphAlgunI, OM tathA (12) svaati| (ga) aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM jo nakSatra sadA candramA ke dakSiNa meM bhI, uttara meM bhI, nakSatra-vimAnoM ko OM cIrakara bhI yoga karate haiM, ve sAta haiM, jaise-(1) kRttikA, (2) rohiNI, (3) punarvasu, (4) maghA, (5) citrA, (6) vizAkhA, tathA (7) anuraadhaa| (gha) aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM jo nakSatra sadA candramA ke dakSiNa meM bhI, nakSatra-vimAnoM ko cIrakara bhI yoga 5 karate haiM, ve do haiM-(1) pUrvASADhA, tathA (2) uttraassaaddhaa| ye donoM nakSatra sadA sarvabAhya maNDala meM 5 avasthita hote hue candramA ke sAtha yoga karate haiN| (ca) aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM jo sadA nakSatra-vimAnoM ko cIrakara candramA ke sAtha yoga karatA hai, aisA eka jyeSThA nakSatra hai| 189. (Q.) (a) Reverend Sir ! Out of the twenty eight constellation, how many are such who always have connection with the moon while staying 5 in the south ? (b) How many are such which always staying in the north have connection with the moon ? 4. (c) How many are such which have connection with the moon in the south as well as in the north and after crossing through the heavenly abodes (Vimans) of the constellations ? 4 (d) How many are such that have connection with the moon even in 4the south of the moon and there also after crossing the heavenly abode of Si constellations ? (e) How many are such constellation which have connection with moon always after crossing the heavenly abode of constellations. [Ans.) (a) Gautam ! There are only six constellations out of the said twenty eight constellations which always remaining in the south of moon have connection with moon. They are (1) Mrigashir, (2) Ardra, (3) Pushya, (4) Ashlesha, (5) Hast, and (6) Mool. These six constellations have connection with moon from the outside of its fifteen rounds. )) )) ))) )))) )) )) )) 55555 saptama vakSaskAra (537) Seventh Chapter 35555555555555555555555555555558

Page #604
255555 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 555 5555 5 5 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5555 5 55 55 2 Wan pha H Wan phra kmi*tmimimimi*tmilll***********************52 5 (b) Out of twenty eight constellations only twelve have connection phra with the moon staying always in the north of the moon. They are (1) Abhijit, (2) Shravan, (3) Dhanishtha, (4) Shatabhishak, 5 (5) Poorvabhadra, (6) Uttarabhadra, (7) Revati, (8) Ashvini. ( 9 ) Bharni, 5 (10) Poorva-phalguni, (11) Uttara - Phalguni and (12) Swati. phra phra (c) Out of twenty eight constellations, seven are such that have always connection with the moon while staying in its south, in its north and even after crossing the heavenly abodes (Vimans) of constellations. They are--(1) Kritika, (2) Rohini, (3) Punarvasu, (4) Magha, (5) Chitra, (6) Vishakha, and ( 7 ) Anuradha. Wan (d) Out of twenty eight constellations which have connection with the moon always in the south of moon and also crossing the divine vehicles (Vimans) of constellations. They are-(1) Poorvashadha, (2) Uttarashadha. These two constellations are always in the outermost round of the moon having connection with the moon. and 5 (e) Only one constellation Jyeshtha out of the twenty eight 5 constellations has connection with the moon always crossing heavenly abodes of constellations. nakSatra devatA GODS OF CONSTELLATIONS 190. [ pra. ] etesi NaM bhaMte ! aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM abhiI Nakkhatte kiMdevayAe paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! bamhadevayA paNNatte, savaNe Nakkhatte viNhudevayAe paNNatte, dhaNiTThA vasudevayA paNNattA, 5 ee NaM kameNaM avvA aNuparivADI imAo devayAo- bamhA, viNhu, vasU, varuNe, aya, abhivaddhI, pUse, Ase, jame, aggI, payAvaI, some, rudde, aditI, vahassaI, sappe, piu, bhage, ajjama, saviA, taTThA, vAu, iMdaggI, mitto, iMde, niraI, Au, vissA ya, evaM NakkhattANaM eA parivADI NeavvA jAva 5 uttarAsAThA kiMdevayA paNNattA ? goyamA ! vissadevayA paNNattA / Wan phra 190. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! ina aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM abhijit Adi nakSatroM ke kauna-kauna devatA haiM ? 5 Wan [ u. ] gautama ! abhijit nakSatra kA devatA brahmA hai| zravaNa nakSatra kA devatA viSNu hai / dhaniSThA nakSatra pha 5 kA devatA vasu hai| pahale nakSatra se aTThAvIsaveM nakSatra taka ke devatA yathAkrama isa prakAra haiM- (9) brahmA, (2) viSNu, (3) vasu. (4) varuNa, (5) aja, (6) abhivRddhi, (7) pUSA, (8) azva, (9) yama, (10) agni, (11) prajApati, (12) soma, (13) rudra, (14) aditi, (15) bRhaspati, (16) sarpa, (17) pitR, (18) bhaga, (19) aryamA, (20) savitA, (21) tvaSTA, (22) vAyu, (23) indrAgnI, (24) mitra (25) indra, (26) nairRta, (27) Apa, tathA (28) vizvedeva / uttarASADhA - antima nakSatra 5 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 5 taka yaha krama hai / anta meM jaba prazna hogA - uttarASADhA ke kauna devatA haiM to usakA uttara hai-gautama ! 5 vizvedevA usake devatA haiN| Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan (538) phaphaphaphaphaphapha 5 5 Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #605
5 5 Wan 190. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Who are the gods of the twenty constellations namely Abhijit and others? fa ( 12 ) Som, (13) Rudra, (14) Aditi, (15) Brihaspati, ( 16 ) Sarpa, ( 17 ) Pitri. 5 (18) Bhag, ( 19 ) Aryama, (20) Savita, ( 21 ) Tvashtha, (22) Vayu, Wan (23) Indragni, ( 24 ) Mitra, (25) Indra, ( 26 ) Nairrit, ( 27 ) Aap, and (28) Vishvedev. [Ans.] Gautam ! The god of Abhijit constellation is Brahma Vishnu is Wan the gods of Shravan constellation. Vasu is the god of Dhanishtha Wan constellation. The twenty eight gods of twenty eight constellations in their order are - ( 1 ) Bhahma, (2) Vishnu, (3) Vasu, (4) Varun (5) Aja, 5 (6) Abhivriddhi, (7) Poosha, (8) Ashv, (9) Yam, (10) Agni, (11) Prajapati, This order is upto the last constellation namely Uttarashadha. In the phra end when the question arises as to who is the god of Uttarashadha. Then the reply to this question O Gautam ! Is that its gods is Vishvedeva. Wan nakSatra-tAre CONSTELLATION STARS 191.[pra. ] etesi NaM bhaMte ! aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM abhiINakkhatte katitAre paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! titAre paNNatte / evaM NeavvA jassa jaiAo tArAo, imaM ca taM tAraggaMtigatigapaMcagasayaduga- dugabattIsagatigaM taha tigaM ca / chappaMcagatigaekkagapaMcagatiga-chakkagaM ceva // 1 // sattagadugaduga-paMcaga-ekkekkaga - paMca- cautigaM ceva / ekkArasaga - caukkaM caukkagaM caiva tAraggaM // 2 // phra 191 . [ pra. ] bhagavan ! ina aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM abhijit nakSatra ke kitane tAre haiM ? (1) abhijit nakSatra ke tIna tAre, (2) zravaNa nakSatra ke tIna, (3) dhaniSThA nakSatra ke pA~ca, (4) 5 zatabhiSak nakSatra ke sau, (5) pUrvabhAdrapadA nakSatra ke do, (6) uttarabhAdrapadA nakSatra ke do, (7) revatI 5 nakSatra ke battIsa, (8) azvinI nakSatra tIna, (9) bharaNI nakSatra ke tIna, (10) kRttikA nakSatra ke saptama vakSaskAra [ u. ] gautama ! abhijit nakSatra ke tIna tAre haiN| jina nakSatroM ke jitane jitane tAre haiM, ve 5 prathama se antima taka isa prakAra haiM phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha (539) Wan cha:, (11) rohiNI nakSatra ke pA~ca, (12) mRgazira nakSatra ke tIna, (13) ArdrA nakSatra kA eka, (14) punarvasu nakSatra ke pA~ca, (15) puSya nakSatra ke tIna, (16) azleSA nakSatra ke chaH, (17) maghA phra nakSatra ke sAta, (18) pUrvaphAlgunI nakSatra ke do, (19) uttaraphAlgunI nakSatra ke do, (20) hasta 5 nakSatra ke pA~ca, (21) citrA nakSatra kA eka, (22) svAti nakSatra kA eka, (23) vizAkhA nakSatra ke Wan Wan Wan Wan mimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimimittmimimi5E Seventh Chapter Wan

Page #606
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phaphaphaphaphapha Wan 5 phra pA~ca, (24) anurAdhA nakSatra ke cAra, (25) jyeSThA nakSatra ke tIna, (26) mUla nakSatra ke gyAraha, 5 (27) pUrvASADhA nakSatra ke cAra, tathA (28) uttarASADhA nakSatra ke cAra tAre haiN| Wan Wan 5 191. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Out of twenty eight constellations how many stars are of Abhijit constellation? 5 Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! Abhijit constellation has three stars. The respective stars of each constellation are as follows Wan (1) Abhijit has three stars, (2), Shravan constellation has three stars, (3) Dhanishta constellation has five stars, (4) Shatabhishak constellation has hundred stars, (5) Purvabhadra constellation has two stars, (6) Uttar-bhadrapad constellation has two stars, (7) Revati constellation has thirty two stars, (8) Ashvini constellation has three stars, ( 9 ) Bharani 5 constellation has three stars, ( 10 ) Kritika constellation has six stars, (11) Rohini constellation has five stars, (12) Mrigashir constellation has three stars, (13) Ardra constellation has only one stars, ( 14 ) Punarvasu constellation has five stars, (15) Pushya constellation has three star, (16) Ashlesha constellation has six stars, (17) Magha constellation has seven 5 stars, ( 18 ) Poorva - phalguni constellation has two stars, (19) Uttarphalguni constellation has two stars, (20) Hasta constellation has five stars, (21) Chitra constellation has one star, ( 22 ) Svati constellation has 5 one star, ( 23 ) Vishakha constellation has five stars, ( 24 ) Anuradha constellation has four stars, (25) Jyeshtha constellation has three stars, (26) Mool constellation has eleven stars, (27) Poorvashadha constellation has four stars, (28) Uttarashadha constellation has four stars. Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan nakSatroM ke gotra evaM saMsthAna SHAPE AND NATURE OF CONSTELLATIONS 192. [ pra. ] etesi NaM bhaMte ! aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM abhiI Nakkhatte kiMgotte paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! moggalAyaNasagotte / gAhA - moggallAyaNa 1 saMkhAyaNe 2 a taha aggabhAva 3 kaNNille 4 | tatto a jAuka 5 dhaNaMjae 6 ceva boddhavve // 1 // pussAyaNe 7 a assAyaNe 8 a bhaggavese 9 a Aggavese 10 a goama 11 bhAraddAe 12 lohicce 13 ceva vAsiTTe 14 // 2 // omajjAyaNa 15 maMDavvAyaNe 16 a piMgAyaNe 17 a govalle 18 / kAsava 19 kosiya 20 dabbhA 21 ya cAmaracchAyA 22 suMgA 23 ya // 3 // prajJapti sUtra ( 540 ) jambUdvIpa Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 5 phra Wan 5 Wan Wan pha phra Wan

Page #607
5555555555555 govallAyaNa 24 tegicchAyaNe 25 a kaccAyaNe 26 havai muule| tato a bajhiAyaNa 27 vagdhAvacce a gottAI 28 // 4 // [pra.] etesi NaM bhaMte ! aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM abhiI Nakkhatte kiMsaMThie paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! gosIsAvalisaMThie pnnnntte| gAhA-gosIsAvali 1 kAhAra 2 sauNi 3 puSphovayAra 4 vAvI ya 5-6 / NAvA 7 AsakkhaMdhaga 8 bhaga 9 churagharae 10 a sagaDuddhI 11 // 1 // migasIsAvali 12 ruhirabiMdu 13 tulla 14 vaddhamANaga 15 paDAgA 16 / pAgAre 17 paliaMke 18-19 hatthe 20 muhaphullae 21 cev||2|| khIlaga 22 dAmaNi 23 egAvalI 24 agayadaMta 25 bicchuaale ya 26 / gayavikkame 27 a tatto sIhanisIhI a 28 sNtthaannaa||3|| 192. [pra. ] bhagavan ! ina aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM abhijit nakSatra kA kyA gotra hai ? [u. ] gautama ! abhijit nakSatra kA maudgalAyana gotra hai| gAthArtha-prathama se antima nakSatra taka saba nakSatroM ke gotra isa prakAra haiM-(1) abhijit nakSatra kA maudgalAyana, (2) zravaNa nakSatra kA sAMkhyAyana, (3) dhaniSThA nakSatra kA agra bhAva, (4) zatabhiSak nakSatra kA kaNNilAyana. (5) parvabhAdrapadA nakSatra kA jAtakarNa, (6) uttarabhAdrapadA nakSatra kA dhanaMjaya,' (7) revatI nakSatra kA puSyAyana, (8) azvinI nakSatra kA azvAyana, (9) bharaNI nakSatra kA bhArgaveza, OM (10) kRttikA nakSatra kA agnivezya, (11) rohiNI nakSatra kA gautama, (12) mRgazira nakSatra kA __ bhAradvAja, (13) ArdrA nakSatra kA lohityAyana, (14) punarvasu nakSatra kA vAsiSTha, (15) puSya nakSatra kA avamajjAyana, (16) azleSA nakSatra kA mANDavyAyana, (17) maghA nakSatra kA piMgAya, (18) pUrvaphAlgunI nakSatra kA govallAyana, (19) uttaraphAlgunI nakSatra kA kAzyapa, (20) hasta nakSatra kA kauzika, (21) citrA nakSatra kA dArbhAyana, (22) svAti nakSatra kA cAmaracchAyana, (23) vizAkhA nakSatra kA zuMgAyana, (24) anurAdhA nakSatra kA golavyAyana, (25) jyeSThA nakSatra kA cikitsAyana, (26) mUla nakSatra kA hai kAtyAyana, (27) pUrvASADhA nakSatra kA bAbhravyAyana, tathA (28) uttarASADhA nakSatra kA vyAghrApatya gotra hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! ina aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM abhijit nakSatra kA kaisA saMsthAna-AkAra hai? [u.] gautama ! abhijit nakSatra kA saMsthAna gozIrSAvali-gAya ke mastaka ke pudgaloM kI dIrgharUpa-lambI zreNI jaisA hai| gAthArtha-prathama se antima taka saba nakSatroM ke saMsthAna isa prakAra haiM (1) abhijit nakSatra kA gozIrSAvali ke sadRza, (2) zravaNa nakSatra kA kAsAra-tAlAba ke samAna, 9 (3) dhaniSThA nakSatra kA pakSI kA kalevara ke sadRza, (4) zatabhiSak nakSatra kA puSpa-rAzi ke samAna, 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 saptama vakSaskAra (641) Seventh Chapter 555 55555555 $ $$$ $5555555FFFFFF5555555

Page #608
95555555555555555555555555555555555559 OM (5) pUrvabhAdrapadA nakSatra kA ardhavApI-AdhI bAvar3I ke tulya, (6) uttarabhAdrapadA nakSatra kA bhI ardhavApI ke sadRza, (7) revatI nakSatra kA naukA ke sadRza, (8) azvinI nakSatra kA azva skandha ke samAna, OM (9) bharaNI nakSatra kA bhaga ke samAna, (10) kRttikA nakSatra kA kSuragRha-nAI kI peTI ke samAna, (11) rohiNI nakSatra kA gAr3I kI dhurI ke samAna, (12) mRgazira nakSatra kA mRga ke mastaka ke samAna, (13) ArdrA nakSatra kA rudhira kI bU~da ke samAna, (14) punarvasu nakSatra kA tarAjU ke sadRza, (15) puSya nakSatra kA supratiSThita varddhamAnaka-eka vizeSa AkAra-prakAra kI sunirmita (taztarI) ke samAna, : (16) azleSA nakSatra kA dhvajA ke sadRza, (17) maghA nakSatra kA prAkAra-prAcIra yA parakoTe ke sadRza, (18) pUrvaphAlgunI nakSatra kA Adhe pala~ga ke samAna, (19) uttaraphAlgunI nakSatra kA bhI Adhe pala~ga ke sadRza, (20) hasta nakSatra kA hAtha ke samAna, (21) citrA nakSatra kA mukha para suzobhita pIlI jUhI ke puSpa ke sadRza, (22) svAti nakSatra kA kIlaka ke tulya, (23) vizAkhA nakSatra kA dAmani-pazuoM ko 3 bA~dhane kI rassI ke sadRza, (24) anurAdhA nakSatra kA ekAvalI-ikalar3e hAra ke samAna, (25) jyeSThA nakSatra kA hAthI-dA~ta ke samAna, (26) mUla nakSatra kA bicchU kI pU~cha ke sadRza, (27) pUrvASADhA nakSatra kA hAthI ke paira ke sadRza, tathA (28) uttarASADhA nakSatra kA baiThe hue siMha ke sadRza saMsthAna-AkAra batalAyA gayA hai| 192. (Q.1 Out of twenty eight constellations what is the family status (gotra) of Abhijit constellation ? [Ans.] The gotra of the constellation from first to last one are as under (1) Maudgalayan is of Abhijit constellation, (2) Shravan constellation is Sankhyayan, (3) Agrabhav is Dhanishtha constellation, (4) Kannilayan is of Shatabhishak constellation, (5) Jatukarnn is of Poorvabhadra constellation, (6) Dhananjay is of Uttarabhadra constellation, (7) Pushyayan is of Revati constellation, (8) Ashvayan is of OM Ashvini constellation, (9) Bhargavesh is of Bharani constellation, (10) Agnivesh is of Kritika constellation, (11) Gautam is of Rohini constellation, (12) Bhardvaj is of Mrigashir constellation, (13) Lohityayan is of Ardra constellation, (14) Punarvasu constellation is Vaasishth, (15) Avamajjayan is of Ashlesha constellation, (16) Maandavyayan is of Ashlesha constellation, (17) Pingaya is of Magha constellation, (18) Govallayan is of Poorva-phalguni constellation, shyap is of Uttara-phalguni constellation, (20) Kaushik is of Hasta constellation, (21) Darbhayan is of Chitra constellation, (22) Chamarachchhayan is of Svati constellation, (23) Shungayan is of | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (542) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan 5555555555555555555555555555555)))))))))) Si Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting .

Page #609
5555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan Wan 5555555555555 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Vishakha constellation, (24) Golavyayan is of Anuradha constellation, (25) Chikitsayan is of Jyeshtha constellation, (26) Katyayan is of Mool constellation, (27) Babhravyayan is of Poorvashadha constellation, and (28) Vyaghrapatya is of Uttarashadha constellations. Wan 45 (14) Like Scales is of Punrvasu constellation, (15) Like Supratishthit Vardhamanak (special plate) is of Pushya constellation, (16) Like the shape of a flag is Ashlesha constellation, (17) Like the shape of a wall is of Magha constellation, (18) Like the shape of half a bed is of Poorvphalguni constellation, (19) Like the shape of half a bed is of Uttarphalguni constellation, (20) Like the shape of a hand is of Hasta constellation, (21) Like the shape of a yellow Juhi flower decorating the face is of Chitra constellation, (22) Like the shape of a nail is of Svati constellation, (23) Like the shape of a string use tie animals is of Wan [Q] Reverend Sir! What is the shape of Abhijit constellation out of these twenty eight constellation? [Ans.] Gautam ! The shape of Abhijit constellation is like line of particles of cows head. The shapes of all the constellations right from the first to the last one are as under-(1) Like line of material particles of cow's head is the shape of Abhijit constellation. (2) Like a tank is of Shravan constellation, (3) Like corpse of a bird is of Dhanishtha constellation, (4) Like heap of flowers is of Shatabhishak constellation, (5) Like half lake is of Poorvabhadra constellation, (6) Like half lake is of Uttarabhadra constellation, (7) Like a boat is of Revati constellation, (8) Like shoulder of horse is of Ashvini constellation, (9) Like Bhog is of Bharani constellation, (10) Like barber's box is of Kritika constellation, (11) Like central rod of a cart is of Rohini constellation, (12) Like head of a deer is of Mrigashir constellation, (13) Like blood drop is of Ardra constellation, Vishakha constellation, (24) Like the shape of one stringed garland is of Anuradha constellation, (25) Like the shape of tusk of an elephant is of Jyeshtha constellation, (26) Like the shape of the tail of a scorpion is of Mool constellation, (27) Like the shape of a food of elephant is of Poorvashadha constellation, (28) Like the shape of seated lion is ofUttarashadha constellation. saptama vakSaskAra (543) 555555555555555555 Seventh Chapter 55555555555555555550 Wan

Page #610
krama viSNu vasu 9555555555555555555555555555))))))))))))) B5555555555555555555555555555 aTThAIsa nakSatroM kI tAlikA nakSatra devatA | tAre / | gotra saMsthAna abhijit brahmA maudgalAyana gozIrSa ke sadRza zravaNa sAMkhyAyana tAlAba ke samAna dhaniSThA agrabhAva pakSI kalevara sadRza zatabhiSak varuNa 100 kaNNilAyana puSpa-rAzivat pUrvabhAdrapadA aja jAtukarNa ardhavApI uttarabhAdrapadA abhivRddhi dhanaMjaya ardhavApI revatI pUSA puSyAyana naukA azvinI azva azvAyana azvaskandha bharaNI yama bhArgaveza bhaga ke samAna kRttikA agni agnivezya kSuragRha rohiNI prajApati gautama gAr3I kI dhurI mRgazira soma bhAradvAja mRga ke mastaka ArdrA rudra lohityAyana rudhira bindu punarvasu aditi vAsiSTha tarAjU puSya avamajjAyana varddhamAnaka azleSA mANDavyAyana dhvajA pitR piMgAyana prAcIra pUrvAphAlgunI bhaga govallAyana Adhe pala~gavat uttarAphAlgunI aryamA kAzyapa Adhe pala~gavat hasta savitA kauzika hAtha ke samAna citrA tvaSTA dArbhAyana pIlI jUhI ke puSpa svAti vAyu cAmaracchAyana kIlaka vizAkhA indrAgni zuMgAyana pazu bA~dhane kI rassI anurAdhA mitra golavyAyana ekAvalI hAra indra cikitsAyana hAthI-dA~ta mUla nairRta kAtyAyana bicchU kI pU~cha pUrvASADhA Apa vAbhravyAyana hAthI ke paira tulya uttarASADhA vizvedeva vyAghrApatya baiThe hue siMha tulya sUtra-190 sUtra-191 sUtra-192 sUtra-192 GmWS OF MMMAN bRhaspati sarpa maghA 0.5 jyeSThA sUtra-188 - jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (644) Jambudveep Praynapti Sutra Bai Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Le Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya E

Page #611
*5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan *****puupuupuupuupuutpuu*****************puupuupuukkkVE Table of Constellation S. No. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. Constellation Abhijit Shravan Dhanishtha Shatabhishak 3 3 5 100 Poorvabhadrapada Aja 2 Uttarabhadrapad Abhivriddhi 2 Poosha 32 Horse 3 Revati Ashvini Bharani Kritika Rohini Mrigashir Ardra Punarvasu Pushya Ashlesha Magha Poorvaphalguni Uttaraphalguni Hasta Chitra Svati Vishakha Anuradha Jyeshtha Mool Poorvashadha Uttarashadha Sutra-188 saptama vakSaskAra Its God Brahma Vishnu Vasu Varuan Yam Fire Prajapati Som Rudra Aditi Brihspati Snake Pitri Bhaga Aryama Savita Tvashta Vaayu Indragni Mitra Indra Nairrit Aaap Stars Vishvedev Sutra-190 5 3 1 3 Bhargavech 6 Agniveshya 6 7 2 2 5 1 1 5 Family Status Maudgalayan Sankhyayan Agrabhava 4 Kannilayan Jatukarnn Dhananjaya Pushyayan Ashvayan 5 Vaasishtha 3 Avamajjayan Gautam Bhardvaj Lohityayan Maandavyayan Pingayan Govallayan Kashyap Kaushik Daarbhayan Chamarachchhayan Shungayan Golavyayan 3 Chikitsayan 11 Katyayan Vabhravyayan 4 4 Vyaghrapatya Sutra-191 Sutra-192 (545) Shape Like cow's head Like a tank Like corpse of a bird Like heap of flowers Like half a lake Like shape of half a lake Like that of a boat Like that of shoulder of a horse Like that of a Bhag Like that of box of a barber Like that of central rod of a cart Like that of head of a deer Like that of drop of blood Like that of scales Like that of Vardhamanak Like that of a flag Like that of a wall Like that of half a bed Like that of half a bed Like that of a hand Like that of yellow Juhi flower Like that of a nail Like string to tie animals Like single-stringed garland Like tusk of elephant Like tail of scorpion Like foot of elephant Like a sitting lion Sutra-192 Seventh Chapter 5555555555555555555555555555550 Wan Wan Wan 1555555555555555555555555555555555555 45

Page #612
-.-.-bAnAgAjAgAjAvAjAgAjAIEm19 Wan )))))5:5555555555555555555555555555555558 55555555555555555555555555555555555) nakSatra-candra-sUrya yoga kAla Y CONSTELLATIONS--MOON-SUN THEIR PERIOD OF CONNECTION (YOGA) 193. [pra. ] etesi NaM bhaMte ! aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM abhiI Nakkhatte katimuhutte candeNa saddhiM U jogaM joei ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! Nava muhutte sattAvIsaM ca sattaTThibhAe muhuttassa candeNa saddhiM jogaM joei| evaM imAhiM gAhArhi aNugantavvaM abhiissa canda-jogo, sattahiM khaMDio ahortto| te huMti NavamuhuttA, sattAvIsaM phalAo // 1 // sayabhisayA bhagaNIo, addhA assesa sAi jeTThA y| ete chaNNakkhattA, pnnnnrs-muhtt-sNjogaa||2|| tiNNeva uttarAI, puNavvasU rohiNI visAhA y| ee chaNNakkhattA, pnnyaal-muhutt-sNjogaa||3|| avasesA NakkhattA, paNNarasa vi huMti tiisimuhuttaa| candaMmi esa jogo, NakkhattANaM munneavvo||4|| [pra. ] etesiM NaM bhaMte ! aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM abhiI Nakkhatte katiahoratte sUreNa saddhiM jogaM 5 joei| [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri ahoratte chacca muhutte sUreNa saddhiM jogaM joei, evaM imAhiM gAhAhiM av abhiI chacca muhutte, cattAri a kevale ahorte| sUreNa samaM gacchai, etto sesANa vocchaami||1|| sayabhisayA bharaNIo, addA, assesa sAi jeTThA y| vaccaMti muhutte, ikkavIsa chccev'hortte||2|| tiNNeva uttarAI, puNavasU rohiNI visaahaay| vaccaMti muhutte, tiNNi ceva vIsaM ahortte||3|| avasesA NakkhattA, paNNarasa vi sUrasahagayA jNti| bArasa ceva muhutte, terasa ya same ahortte||4|| 193. [pra. ] bhagavan ! aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM abhijit nakSatra kitane muhUrta paryanta candramA ke sAtha yogayukta rahatA hai ? __ [u. ] gautama ! abhijit nakSatra candramA ke sAtha 927 muhUrta paryanta yogayukta rahatA hai| ina Wan nimnAMkita gAthAoM dvArA nakSatroM kA candra ke sAtha yoga jJAtavya hai | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 4544))))))))))))) (546) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #613
) )) )) ) ))) Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFFF )) ))) 255555555555555555555555558 gAthArtha-abhijit nakSatra kA candramA ke sAtha eka ahorAtra meM-30 muhUrta meM unake 17 bhAga parimita yoga rahatA hai| isase abhijit candrayoga kAla x =37 =967 muhUrta phalita hotA hai| ja zatabhiSak, bharaNI, ArdrA, azleSA, svAti evaM jyeSThA-ina chaha nakSatroM kA candramA ke sAtha 15 muhUrta paryanta yoga rahatA hai| __ tInoM uttarA-uttaraphAlgunI, uttarASADhA tathA uttarabhAdrapadA, punarvasu, rohiNI tathA vizAkhA-ina chaha nakSatroM kA candramA ke sAtha 45 muhUrta yoga rahatA hai| ___bAkI pandraha nakSatroM kA candramA ke sAtha 30 muhUrta paryanta yoga rahatA hai| yaha nakSatra-candra-yogake krama hai| [pra.] bhagavan ! ina aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM abhijit nakSatra sUrya ke sAtha kitane ahorAtra paryanta yogayukta rahatA hai ? [u.] gautama ! abhijit nakSatra sUrya ke sAtha 4 ahorAtra evaM 6 muhUrta paryanta yogayukta rahatA hai| ina nimnAMkita gAthAoM dvArA nakSatra-sarya yoga jJAtavya hai| gAthArtha-abhijit nakSatra kA sUrya ke sAtha 4 ahorAtra tathA 6 muhUrta paryanta yoga rahatA hai| zatabhiSak, bharaNI, ArdrA, azleSA, svAti tathA jyeSThA-ina nakSatroM kA sUrya ke sAtha 6 ahorAtra tathA 21 muhUrta paryanta yoga rahatA hai| ke tInoM uttarA-uttaraphAlgunI, uttarASADhA tathA uttarabhAdrapadA, punarvasu, rohiNI evaM vizAkhA-ina nakSatroM kA sUrya ke sAtha 20 ahorAtra aura 3 muhUrta paryanta yoga rahatA hai| bAkI ke pandraha nakSatroM kA sUrya ke sAtha 13 ahorAtra tathA 12 muhUrta paryanta yoga rahatA hai| ___193. [Q.J Reverend Sir ! For how many muhurat Abhijit constellation among 28 constellations remains connected with the moon ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Abhijit constellation remains connected with the moon for a period is 9 Muhurat. The period of connection with moon has been mentioned in the verses. 4i Meaning of the Verses-Abhijit constellation remains connected with the moon far period of 21 of a ahoratri which works out to 30 muhurat x 1 = 60 = 9 muhurat. The connection of six constellation namely Shatabhishak. Bharni, Aardra, Ashlesha, Svati and Jyeshtha with the moon is for 15 muhurats. The connection of six constellation namely Uttarphalguni, Uttarashadha, Uttarbhadrapada Punarvasu, Rohini and Vishakha with the moon is for a period of 45 muhurats. )))) ))) ))) ))) 55555555555555555555555555 )) ))) ) | saptama vakSaskAra (647) Wan ) Seventh Chapter

Page #614
25595555 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 5 559 555 5 55 55 5 5 9 5 5 555 5555955555 Wan Wan Wan phra Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan The connection of ( six constellations namely ) Shatabhishak, Bharni, Aardra, Ashlesha, Svati and Jyeshtha with the sun is for six ahoratri Wan and 21 muhurats. Wan tmi*tt****************************ti*5* Wan [Q] Reverend Sir ! For how many ahoratri does abhijit constellation remains connected with the sun? phra The connection of remaining fifteen constellation with the moon is for phra a period of 30 muhurat. This is the order of connection of constellations with the moon. [Ans.] Gautam ! Abhijit constellation remains connected with the sun for four ahoratri and six muhurats. The period of connection of constellation with sun has been mentioned in the following verses: Meaning of the Verses-The connection of Abhijit constellation with the sun is for a period of four ahoratri and six muhurats. The connection of six constellations namely Uttarphalguni, Uttarashadha, Uttarbhadrapada, Punarvasu, Rohini and Vishakha with the sun is for twenty ahoratri and three muhurats. 5 kula - upakula-kulopakula: pUrNimA, amAvasyA The connection of remaining fifteen constellations with the sun is for 13 ahoratri and twelve muhurats. FAMILY -- SUB- FAMILY (UPAKUL), FAMILY IN FAMILY : FULL BRIGHT NIGHT, FULL DARK NIGHT (AMAVASYA) 194. [ pra. 1 ] kati NaM bhaMte ! kulA, kati uvakulA, kati kulovakulA paNNattA ? [u.] goyamA ! bArasa kulA, bArasa uvakulA, cattAri kulovakulA paNNattA / (ka) bArasa kulA, taM jahA - - dhaNiTThAkulaM 1, uttarabhaddavayAkulaM 2, assiNIkulaM 3, kattiAkulaM 4, migasirakulaM 5, pussokulaM 6, maghAkulaM 7, uttaraphagguNIkulaM 8, cittAkulaM 9, visAhAkulaM 10, mUlokulaM 11, uttarAsADhAkulaM 12 / mAsANaM pariNAmA hoMti kulA uvakulA u heTThimagA / aNurAhA kulovakulA | Wan jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (548) 255555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 55 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 55595959595955 **ttt****************************titi5 Wan Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan Wan Wan Wan phra hoMta puNa kulovakulA abhIbhisaya adda aNurAhA // 1 // (kha) bArasa uvakulA, taM jahA - savaNo-uvakulaM, puvvabhaddavayA - uvakulaM, revaI - ubakulaM, bharaNI- 5 uvakulaM, rohiNI - ubakulaM, puNavvasU -uvakulaM, assesA - uvakulaM, puvvaphagguNI - ubakulaM, hattho - ubakulaM, pha sAI - uvakulaM, jeTThA - ubakulaM, puvvAsADhA - uvakulaM / Wan (ga) cattAri kulovakulA, taM jahA- -abhiI kulovakulA, sayabhisayA kulovakulA, addA kulovakulA, 5 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra

Page #615
baba ***tmimimimimitt*********************tmititi [pra. 1 ] kati NaM bhante ! puNNimAo, kati amAvAsAo paNNattAo ? [u.] goyamA ! bArasa puNNimAo, bArasa amAvAsAo paNNattAo, taM jahA - sAviTThI, poTThavaI, AsoI, kattigI, maggasirI, posI, mAhI, phagguNI, cettI, vaisAhI, jeTThAmUlI, AsADhI / [pra. 2] sAviTThiNNiM bhante ! puNNimAsiM kati NakkhattA jogaM joeMti ? [ u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi NakkhattA jogaM joeMti, taM jahA- abhiI, savaNo, dhaNiTThA 3 / [pra. 3 ] poTThavaINiM bhante ! puNNimaM kai NakkhattA jogaM joti ? [u. ] goyamA ! tiNi NakkhattA joeMti, taM jahA - sayabhisayA puvvabhaddavayA uttarabhaddavayA / [ pra. ] assoiNNiM bhante ! puNNimaM kati NakkhattA jogaM joeMti ? Wan [u. ] goyamA ! do joeMti, taM jahA - revaI assiNI a, kattiiNNaM do-bharaNI kattiA ya, 5 maggasiriNNaM do- rohiNI maggasiraM ca, posiM tiNNi- addA, puNavvasU, pusso, mAghiNNaM do- assesA maghA ya, maggasiriNaM do- rohiNI maggasiraM ca, posiM tiNNi- addA, puNavvasU, pusso, mAghiNNaM do-assesA maghA ya, phagguNiM NaM do- puvyAphagguNI ya, uttarAphagguNI ya, cettiNNaM do - hattho cittA ya, visAhiNaM 5 do - sAI visAhA ya, jeTThAmUliNNaM tiNNi- anurAhA, jeTThA, mUlo, AsADhiNNaM do-puvvAsADhA, uttarAsADhA / dhaNiTThA [pra.5] sAviTThiNNaM bhante ! puNNimaM kiM kulaM joei, uvakulaM joei, kulovakulaM joei ? jo mANe [u.] goyamA ! kulaM vA joei, uvakulaM vA joei, kulovakulaM vA joei / kulaM Nakkhatte joei, ubakulaM joemANe savaNe Nakkhatte joei, kulovakulaM joemANe abhiI Nakkhatte pha joe / sAviTThINNaM puNNimAsiM NaM kulaM vA joei (ubakulaM vA joei) kulovakulaM vA joei, kuleNa vA juttA uvakuleNa vA juttA kulovakuleNa vA juttA sAviTThI puNNimA juttatti vattavvaM siA / [pra. 6 ] poTThavadiNNaM bhaMte ! puNNimaM kiM kulaM joei 3 pucchA ? Wan phra [u. ] goyamA ! kulaM vA uvakulaM vA kulovakulaM vA joei, kulaM joemANe uttarabhaddavayA Nakkhatte 5 joei, uvakulaM joemANe puvyabhaddavayA Nakkhatte joei, kulovakulaM joemANe sayabhisayA Nakkhatte joei / povaiNNa puNNimaM kulaM vA joei ( uvakulaM vA joei), kulovakulaM vA joei / kuleNa vA juttA (uvakuleNa vA juttA), kulovakuleNa vA juttA poTThavaI puNNamAsI juttatti vattavvayaM siyA / [pra. 7 ] astoiNNaM bhaMte ! pucchA ? Wan [u.] goyamA ! kulaM vA joei, uvakulaM vA joei / No labbhai kulovakulaM, kulaM joemANe assiNINakkhatte joei, uvakulaM joemANe revaiNakkhatte joei, assoiNNaM puNNimaM kulaM vA joei, uvakulaM vA joei, kuleNa vA juttA, uvakuleNa vA juttA assoI puNNimA juttatti vattavvaM siA / [pra. 8 ] kattiiNNaM bhante ! puNNimaM kiM kulaM 3 pucchA ? saptama vakSaskAra (549) phaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan Seventh Chapter Wan phra

Page #616
Yin Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh 05555555555555555555555555555555555550 ma [u. ] goyamA ! kulaM vA joei, uvakulaM vA joei, No kulovakulaM joei, kulaM joemANe kattiANakhatte joei, uvakulaM joemANe bharaNINakkhatte joei| kattiiNNaM (puNNimaM kulaM vA joei, . uvakulaM vA joei| kuleNa vA juttA, uvakuleNa vA juttA kattigI puNNimA juttatti) vattavvaM siaa| [pra. 9] maggasiriNaM bhaMte ! puNNimaM kiM kulaM taM caiva do joei, No bhavai kulovakulaM? [u. ] kulaM joemANe maggasira-Nakkhatte joei uvakulaM joemANe rohiNI Nakkhatte joei| OM maggasiraNaM puNNimaM jAva vattavvaM siyA iti| evaM sesiAo'vi jAva aasaadi| posiM, jeTThAmUliM ca kulaM vA uvakulaM vA kulovakulaM vA, sesiANaM kulaM vA uvakulaM vA, kulovakulaM Na bhnnnni| [pra. 10] sAviTThiNNaM bhaMte ! amAvAsaM kati NakkhattA joeMti ? [u. ] goyamA ! do NakkhattA joeMti, taM jahA-assesA ya mahA y| [pra. 11 ] poTThavaiNNaM bhaMte ! amAvAsaM kati NakkhattA joeMti ? [u. ] goyamA ! do-puvva phaguNI uttarA phagguNI, assoiNNaM bhante ! do-hatthe cittA ya, kattiiNNaM do-sAI visAhAya, maggasiriNaM tiNNi-aNurAhA, jeTThA, mUlo a, posiNNiM do-pubbAsADhA, uttarAsADhA, cettiNNaM do-revaI assiNI a, vaisAhiNNaM do-bharaNI, kattiA ya, jevAmUliNaM do-rohiNI-maggasiraM ca, AsADhiNNaM tiNNi-addA, puNabbasU, pusso iti| [pra. 12 ] sAviTThiNNaM bhaMte ! amAvAsaM kiM kulaM joei, upakulaM joei, kulovakulaM joei ? [u. ] goyamA ! kulaM vA joei, uvakulaM vA joei, No labbhai kulovkulN| kulaM joemANe mahANakkhatte joei, uvakulaM joemANe assesANakkhatte joei| ___sAviTTiNaM amAvAsaM kulaM vA joei, uvakulaM vA joei, kuleNa vA juttA uvakuleNa vA juttA sAviTThI amAvAsA juttatti vattavvaM siaa| ___[pra. 13 ] poTThavaINNaM bhaMte ! amAvAsaM kiM kulaM joei, uvakulaM joei, kulovakulaM joei ? ___ [u. ] goyamA ! amAvAsaM taM ceva do joei kulaM vA joei, uvakulaM vA joei, kulaM jaemANe meM uttarA-phagguNI-Nakkhatte joei, uvakulaM joemANe puvA-phagguNI, poTThavaINNaM amAdAsaM (kulaM vA joei, uvakulaM vA joei, kuleNa vA juttA, uvakuleNa vA juttA poTThavaI amAvAsA) vattavvaM siaa| [14] maggasiriNNaM taM ceva kulaM mUle Nakkhatte joei uvakule jeTTA, kulovakule aNurAhA jAva # juttattivattav siyaa| evaM mAhIe phagguNIe AsADhIe kulaM vA uvakulaM vA kulovakuMla vA, avasesiANaM kulaM vA uvakulaM vA joei|| [15] jayA NaM bhaMte ! sAviTThI puNNimA bhavai tayA NaM mAhI amAvAsA bhavai ? jayA NaM bhaMte ! mAhI puNNimA bhavai tayA NaM sAviTThIamAvAsA bhavai ? [u. ] haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM sAviTThI taM ceva vattavvaM / 85555FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF jambUdvIpa prajJapti stra (550) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #617
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha phra [pra.16] jayA bhante ! poTThavaI puNNimA bhavai tayA NaM phagguNI amAvAsA bhavai, jayA NaM phagguNI puNNimA bhavai tayA NaM poTThavaI amAvAsA bhavai ? [u. ] haMtA goyamA ! taM ceve, evaM eteNaM abhilAveNaM imAo puNNimAo amAvAsAo NeavvAoassiNI puNNimA cettI amAvAsa, kattigI puNNimA vaisAhI amAvAsA, maggasirI puNNimA jeTThAmUlI amAvAsA, posI puNNimA AsADhI amAvAsA / 194. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! kula, upakula tathA kulopakula kitane batalAye haiM ? [.] gautama ! kula bAraha, upakula bAraha tathA kulopakula cAra batalAye haiN| (ka) bAraha kula, jaise- (1) dhaniSThA kula, (2) uttarabhAdrapadA kula, (3) azvinI kula, (4) kRttikA kula, (5) mRgazira kula, (6) puNya kula, (7) maghA kula, (8) uttaraphAlgunI kula, (9) citrA kula, (10) vizAkhA kula, (11) mUla kula, tathA (12) uttarASADhA kula / jina nakSatroM dvArA mahInoM kI parisamApti hotI hai, ve mAsasadRza nAma vAle nakSatra kula kahe jAte haiN| 5 jo kuloM ke adhastana hote haiM, kuloM ke samIpa hote haiM, ve upakula kahe jAte haiN| ve bhI mAsa-samApaka hote 5 haiN| jo kuloM tathA upakuloM ke adhastara hote haiM, ve kulopakula kahe jAte haiN| (kha) bAraha upakula, jaise- (1) zravaNa upakula, (2) pUrvabhAdrapadA upakula, (3) revatI upakula, 5 (4) bharaNI upakula, (5) rohiNI upakula, (6) punarvasu upakula, (7) azleSA upakula, Wan (8) pUrvaphAlgunI upakula, (9) hasta upakula, (10) svAti upakula, (11) jyeSThA upakula, tathA pha (12) pUrvASADhA upakula / (ga) cAra kulopakula, jaise- (9) abhijit kulopakula, (2) zatabhiSak kulopakula, (3) ArdrA kulopakula, tathA (4) anurAdhA kulopakula / [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! pUrNimAe~ tathA amAvasyAe~ kitanI batalAI haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! bAraha pUrNimAe~ tathA bAraha amAvasyAe~ batalAI haiM, jaise- (1) zrAviSThI - zrAvaNI, (2) prauSThapadI - bhAdrapadI, (3) AzvayujI - AsojI, (4) kArtikI, (5) mArgazIrSI, (6) pauSI, pha (7) mAghI, (8) phAlgunI, (9) caitrI, (10) vaizAkhI, (11) jyeSThAmUlI, tathA (12) ASADhI / [pra. 2. ] bhagavan ! zrAvaNI pUrNamAsI ke sAtha kitane nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai ? [u.] gautama ! zrAvaNI pUrNamAsI ke sAtha abhijit, zravaNa tathA dhaniSThA - ina tIna nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! bhAdrapadI pUrNimA ke sAtha kitane nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai ? [.] gautama ! bhAdrapadI pUrNimA ke sAtha zatabhiSak pUrvabhAdrapadA tathA uttarabhAdrapadA - ina tIna nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai / [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! Azvina pUrNimA ke sAtha kitane nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai ? saptama vakSaskAra phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha (551) Seventh Chapter ***************tvi***************tmi558 .

Page #618
855555555555555555555555555555555 [u. ] gautama ! Azvina pUrNimA ke sAtha revatI tathA azvinI-ina do nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai| ke kArtika pUrNimA ke sAtha bharaNI tathA kRttikA-ina do nakSatroM kA, mArgazIrSI pUrNimA ke sAtha rohiNI ! tathA mRgazira-do nakSatroM kA, pauSI pUrNimA ke sAtha ArdrA, punarvasu tathA puSya-ina tIna nakSatroM kA, mAghI , OM pUrNimA ke sAtha azleSA aura maghA-do nakSatroM kA, phAlgunI pUrNimA ke sAtha pUrvAphAlgunI tathA / + uttarAphAlgunI-do nakSatroM kA, caitrI pUrNimA ke sAtha hasta evaM citra-do nakSatroM kA, vaizAkhI pUrNimA ke sAtha svAti aura vizAkhA-do nakSatroM kA, jyeSThAmUlI pUrNimA ke sAtha anurAdhA, jyeSThA evaM mUla-ina Wan tIna nakSatroM kA tathA ASADhI pUrNimA ke sAtha pUrvASADhA aura uttarASADhA-do nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! zrAvaNI pUrNimA ke sAtha kyA kula kA-kulasaMjJaka nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai ? kyA ma upakulasaMjJaka nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai ? kyA kulopakulasaMjJaka nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai ? 4 [u. ] gautama ! kula kA yoga hotA hai, upakula kA yoga hotA hai aura kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai| OM kula yoga ke antargata dhaniSThA nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai, upakula yoga ke antargata zravaNa nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai tathA kulopakula yoga ke antargata abhijit nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai| upasaMhAra-rUpa meM vivakSita hai-zrAvaNI pUrNamAsI ke sAtha kula, (upakula) tathA kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai yoM zrAvaNI pUrNamAsI + kula yogayukta, upakula yogayukta tathA kulopakula yogayukta hotI hai| 3 [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! bhAdrapadI pUrNimA ke sAtha kyA kula kA yoga hotA hai? kyA upakula kA yoga + hotA hai? kyA kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai? [u. ] gautama ! kula, upakula tathA kulopakula-tInoM kA yoga hotA hai| upasaMhAra rUpa meM vivakSita hai-bhAdrapadI pUrNimA ke sAtha kula kA yoga hotA hai| (upakula kA yoga, / hotA hai), kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai| yoM bhAdrapadI pUrNimA kula yogayukta, upakula yogayukta tathA kulopakula yogayukta hotI hai| __ [pra. 7 ] bhagavan ! Azvina pUrNimA ke sAtha kyA kula kA yoga hotA hai ? upakula kA yoga hotA hai ? kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai ? . [u. ] gautama ! kula kA yoga hotA hai, upakula kA yoga hotA hai, kulopakula kA yoga nahIM hotaa| kula yoga ke antargata azvinI nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai, upakula yoga ke antargata revatI nakSatra kA yoga Wan hotA hai| upasaMhAra rUpa meM vivakSita hai-Azvina pUrNimA ke sAtha kula kA yoga hotA hai, upakula kA yoga OM hotA hai| yoM AsojI pUrNimA kula yogayukta, upakula yogayukta hotI hai| [ [pra. 8 ] bhagavan ! kArtikI pUrNimA ke sAtha kyA kula kA yoga hotA hai ? upakula kA yoga hotA OM hai ? kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai? ma [u. ] gautama ! kula kA yoga hotA hai, upakula kA yoga hotA hai, kulopakula kA yoga nahIM hotaa| OM kula yoga ke antargata kRttikA nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai, upakula yoga ke antargata bharaNI nakSatra kA yoga Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting De | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (552) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #619
) 8555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 0555555555555 55 5 15 15 155 55 5 555.5 55 5 15 15 15 5.5 55 55 55555550 * hotA hai| upasaMhAra-kArtika pUrNimA ke sAtha kula kA evaM upakula kA yoga hotA hai| yoM vaha kula + yogayukta tathA upakula yogayukta hotI hai| [pra. 9 ] bhagavan ! mArgazIrSI pUrNimA ke sAtha kyA kula kA yoga hotA hai ? upakula kA yoga hotA fa hai? kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai ? _ [u. ] gautama ! do kA-kula kA evaM upakula kA yoga hotA hai, kulopakula kA yoga nahIM hotaa| kula U yoga ke antargata mRgazira nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai, upakula yoga ke antargata rohiNI nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai| mArgazIrSI pUrNimA ke sambandha meM Age vaktavyatA pUrvAnurUpa hai| ASADhI pUrNimA taka kA varNana vaisA hI hai| itanA antara hai-pauSI tathA jyeSThAmUlI pUrNimA ke sAtha kula, upakula tathA kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai| bAkI kI pUrNimAoM ke sAtha kula evaM upakula kA yoga hotA hai, kulopakula kA yoga nahIM hotaa| [pra. 10 ] bhagavan ! zrAvaNI amAvasyA ke sAtha kitane nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai? [u. ] gautama ! zrAvaNI amAvasyA ke sAtha azleSA tathA maghA-ina do nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai| [pra. 11 ] bhagavan ! bhAdrapadI amAvasyA ke sAtha kitane nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! bhAdrapadI amAvasyA ke sAtha pUrvAphAlgunI tathA uttarAphAlgunI-ina do nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai| bhagavan ! AsojI amAvasyA ke sAtha kitane nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai? gautama ! AsojI amAvasyA ke sAtha hasta evaM citrA-ina do nakSatroM kA, kArtikI amAvasyA ke sAtha svAti evaM vizAkhA-do nakSatroM kA, mArgazIrSI amAvasyA ke sAtha anurAdhA, jyeSThA tathA mUla-ina tIna nakSatroM kA, pauSI amAvasyA ke sAtha pUrvASADhA tathA uttarASADhA-ina do nakSatroM kA, mAghI amAvasyA ke sAtha abhijit, zravaNa aura dhaniSThA-ina tIna nakSatroM kA, phAlgunI amAvasyA ke sAtha zatabhiSak, pUrvabhAdrapadA fa evaM uttarabhAdrapadA-ina tIna nakSatroM kA, caitrI amAvasyA ke sAtha revatI aura azvinI-ina do nakSatroM kA, vaizAkhI amAvasyA ke sAtha bharaNI aura kRttikA-ina do nakSatroM kA, jyeSThAmUlA amAvasyA ke sAtha rohiNI evaM mRgazira-ina do nakSatroM kA aura ASADhI amAvasyA ke sAtha ArdrA, punarvasu tathA puSya-ina 5 tIna nakSatroM kA yoga hotA hai| [pra. 12 ] bhagavan ! zrAvaNI amAvasyA ke sAtha kyA kula kA yoga hotA hai? kyA upakula kA yoga + hotA hai ? kyA kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai ? [u. ] gautama ! zrAvaNI amAvasyA ke sAtha kula kA yoga hotA hai, upakula kA yoga hotA hai, kulopakula kA yoga nahIM hotaa| kula yoga ke antargata maghA nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai, upakula yoga ke __ antargata azleSA nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai| ___upasaMhAra rUpa meM vivakSita hai-zrAvaNI amAvasyA ke sAtha kula kA yoga hotA hai, upakula kA yoga hotA hai| yoM vaha kula yogayukta evaM upakula yogayukta hotI hai| ____ [pra. 13 ] bhagavan ! kyA bhAdrapadI amAvasyA ke sAtha kula, upakula aura kulopakula kA yoga bha hotA hai? 55555;))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))) 5 5 saptama vakSaskAra (553) Seventh Chapter w555555555555555 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting F$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #620
55555555555555555555555555555555555 ) ) ) )) )) ) 855555555555555555555555)))) [u. ] gautama ! bhAdrapadI amAvasyA ke sAtha kula evaM upakula-ina do kA yoga hotA hai| kula yoga ke ke antargata uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai| upakula yoga ke antargata pUrvAphAlgunI nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai| (upasaMhAra-rUpa meM vivakSita hai-bhAdrapadI amAvasyA ke sAtha kula kA yoga hotA hai, upakula kA yoga hotA hai| yoM vaha kula yogayukta hotI hai, upakula yogayukta hotI hai|) [14] mArgazIrSI amAvasyA ke sAtha kula yoga ke antargata mUla nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai, upakula OM yoga ke antargata jyeSTha nakSatra kA yoga hotA hai tathA kulopakula yoga ke antargata anurAdhA nakSatra kA yoga Wan hotA hai| Age kI vaktavyatA pUrvAnurUpa hai| mAghI, phAlgunI tathA ASADhI amAvasyA ke sAtha kula, 5 upakula evaM kulopakula kA yoga hotA hai, bAkI kI amAvasyAoM ke sAtha kula evaM upakula kA yoga Wan hotA hai| [pra. 15] bhagavan ! kyA jaba zravaNa nakSatra se yukta pUrNimA hotI hai, taba kyA tatpUrvavartinI OM amAvasyA maghA nakSatrayukta hotI hai? bhagavan ! jaba pUrNimA maghA nakSatrayukta hotI hai taba kyA tatpazcAdbhAvinI amAvasyA zravaNa nakSatrayukta hotI hai ? [u. ] gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai| jaba pUrNimA zravaNa nakSatrayukta hotI hai to usase pUrva amAvasyA ma maghA nakSatrayukta hotI hai| jaba pUrNimA maghA nakSatrayukta hotI hai to usake pazcAt Ane vAlI amAvasyA zravaNa nakSatrayukta hotI hai| [pra. 16] bhagavan ! jaba pUrNimA uttarabhAdrapadA nakSatrayukta hotI hai, taba kyA tatpazcAdbhAvinI amAvasyA uttaraphAlgunI nakSatrayukta hotI hai ? jaba pUrNimA uttaraphAlgunI nakSatrayukta hotI hai, taba kyA OM amAvasyA uttarabhAdrapadA nakSatrayukta hotI hai ? [u.] hA~, gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai| isa abhilApa-kathana-paddhati ke anurUpa pUrNimAoM tathA * amAvasyAoM kI saMgati nimnAMkita rUpa meM jAnanI cAhie ___ jaba pUrNimA azvinI nakSatrayukta hotI hai, taba pazcAdvartinI amAvasyA citrA nakSatrayukta hotI hai| jaba pUrNimA citrA nakSatrayukta hotI hai, to amAvasyA azvinI nakSatrayukta hotI hai| jaba pUrNimA kRttikA nakSatrayakta hotI hai. taba amAvasyA vizAkhA nakSatrayakta hotI hai| jaba parNimA vizAkhA nakSatrayakta hotI hai. taba amAvasyA kRttikA nakSatrayukta hotI hai| jaba parNimA magazira nakSatrayakta hotI hai, taba amAvasyA jyeSThAmUla nakSatrayukta hotI hai| jaba pUrNimA jyeSThAmUla nakSatrayukta hotI hai, to amAvasyA mRgazira nakSatrayukta Wan hotI hai| jaba pUrNimA puSya nakSatrayukta hotI hai, taba amAvasyA pUrvASADhA nakSatrayukta hotI hai| jaba pUrNimA pUrvASADhA nakSatrayukta hotI hai, to amAvasyA puSya nakSatrayukta hotI hai| 194. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many are families (Kuls), sub-families (Upakuls) and families in family (Kulopakul)? ___[Ans.] Gautam ! There are twelve Kuls, twelves Upakuls and four Kulopakuls. (a) The Twelve Kuls (Families) are-(1) Dhanishtha Kul, (2) Uttarbhadrapada Kul, (3) Ashwini Kul, (4) Kritika Kul, (5) Mrigashir 9 555555555554))))))))) dha ma jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (554) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu ja

Page #621
55555555555555555555555555555 2954955955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5955 5 5 5 5 59555552 k 47 Wan Wan 557 557 Wan 4 Wan 47 Wan 45 45 Kul, (6) Punya Kul, (7) Magha Kul, (8) Uttarphalguni Kul, (9) Chitra Kul, (10) Vishakha Kul, (11) Mool Kul, and (12) Uttarashadha Kul. When the constellation in which a month concludes has the name similar to the name of that month, the those constellations are called of that Kul (family). The constellation which are near those constellation they are called Upakul (sub-family). They are also at the terminating end of the month concerned. Those constellation which are below both Kuls and Upakuls, they are called Kulopakul. (c) Four Kulopakuls are-(1) Abhijit Kulopakul, (2) Shatabhishak Kulopakul, (3) Aardra Kulopakul, and (4) Anuradha Kulopakul. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir! How many are Poornimas (full moon day) and how many are Amavasyas? [Ans.] Gautam ! There are twelve Poornimas and twelve Amavasyas. They are(1) (Shravishthi-Shravani, (2) Praushthpadi-Bhadrapadi, 45 45 (b) Twelve Upakuls are (1) Shravan Upakul, (2) Poorvabhadra 5 Upakul, (3) Revati Upakul, (4) Bharni Upakul, (5) Rohini Upakul, (6) Punarvasu Upakul (7) Ashlesha Upakul, (8) Poorvaphalguni Upakul, Wan (9) Hasta Upakul, (10) Svati Upakul, (11) Jyeshtha Upakul, and 45 (12) Poorvashada Upakul. 557 55 [Ans.] Gautam ! Three constellations namely. Abhijit, Shravan and Dhanishtha are connected with Shravani Poornamasi. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir! How many constellations are connected with Bhadrapadi Poornima ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Three constellations namely Shatabhishak, Poorvabhadrapada and Uttar bhadrapada are connected with Bhadrapadi Poornima. [Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! How many constellations are connected with Ashvin Poornima ? [Ans.] Two constellations namely Revati and Ashvini are connected with Ashvin Poornima. Two constellations namely Bharni and Kritika saptama vakSaskAra (3) Ashvayuji-Aasoji, (4) Kartiki, (5) Margasheershi, (6) Paushi, (7) Maghi, (8) Phalguni, (9) Chaitri, (10) Vaishakhi, (11) Jyeshthaamooli, cu and (12) Ashadhi. Wan Wan [Q. 2] Reverend Sir! How many constellations are connected with 5 Shravani Poornamasi (full moon)? 45 55 (555) Wan 457 47 Seventh Chapter 5 457 Wan 45 5 55 57 55 47 5 Wan 47 47 47 - 5 5 5 5 5555 5555 59 555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 50 557 47 57

Page #622
45 46 41 41 54 445 446 447 44 45 46 47 46 455 456 457 455456456 41 55 45 44 45 46 45 44 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 45 24444545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454 are connected with Kartik Poornima, two constellations namely Rohini 15 and Mrigashir are connected with Margsheershi Poornima, three constellations namely Aardra, Punarvasu and Pushya are connected with Paushi Poornima, two constellations namely Ashlesha and Magha are connected with Maaghi Poornima, two constellations namely Poorvaphalguni and Uttaraphalguni are connected with Phalguni Poornima, two constellations namley Hasta and Chitra are connected with Chaitri Poornima, two constellations namely Svati and Vishakha are connected with Vaishakhi Poornima, three constellations namely Anuradha, Jyeshtha and Mool are connected with Jyeshthamooli Poornima, and two constellations namely Poorvashadha and 4 Uttarashadha are connected with Ashadhi Poornima. (Q. 5] Reverend Sir ! The constellations which belong to Kul or Kul type such as Upakul and Kulopakul have connection with Shravan Poornima ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is connected with the Kul (family) Upakul and Kulopakul. The connection of Dhanishtha constellation is a connection of Kul. The connection of Shravan connection is connection of Upakul and the connection of Abhijit connection is the connection of Kulopakul. In a 45 nutshell Shravan Poornamasi has connection of Kula (Upakul) and Kulopakul. Thus Shravan Poornamasi has Kul connection, Upakul connection and Kulopakul connection. [Q. 6] Reverend Sir ! Does the Bhadrapadi Poornima have Kul y connection, Upakul connection or Kulopakul connection ? [Ans.] Gautam ! It has all the three connections Kul, Upakul and Kulopakul. Kul connection is of Uttarabhadra constellation, Upakul connection is \ of Poorvabhadra constellation, Kulopakul connection is of Shatabhishak constellation. Thus Bhadrapadi Poornima is connection with Kul, Upakul and Kulopakul. In other words Kul connection, Upakul connection and Kulopakul connection are with Bhadrapadi Poornima. (Q. 7] Reverend Sir ! Does Ashvini Poornima have Kul connection, Upakul connection or Kulopakul connection ? (Ans.] Gautam ! It has Kul connection, Upakul connection but not Kulopakul connection. The connection of Ashvini constellation with it falls in Kul connection while the connection of Revati constellation is $ Upakul connection. | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (556) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 41 415 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 451 455 456 455 11 41 41 41 41 54 455 4141414141414141414141414141414141414 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 2

Page #623
44 445 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 4 54 455 456 457 454 455 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 455 456 457 454 41 41 41 41 41 45 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 45 454 455 454 455 456 457 46 45 44 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 Thus Aasoji Poornima is Kul connected and Upakul connected. IQ. 8] Reverend Sir ! Does Kartiki Poornima have Kul connection, $ Upakul connection and Kulopakul connection? (Ans.] Gautam ! It has Kul connection, Upakul connection but not Kulopakul connection. The connection of Kritika constellation with it is a Kul connection, the connection of Bharni constellation is an Upakul connection. Thus Kartiki Poornima has Kul connection and Upakul connection. [Q. 9] Reverend Sir ! Does Margsheershi Poornima have K connection, Upakul connection or Kulopakul connection ? (Ans.] Gautam ! It has two connections-Kul connection and Upakul connection. It does not have Kulopakul connection. The connection of Mrigashir constellation with this Poornima is a Kul connection. The connection of Rohini constellation with it is an Upakul connection. Further description regarding Margsheershi Poornima is as mentioned earlier. The description upto Ashadhi Poornima is similar to it. The only difference is that there are Kul connection, Upakul connection and Kulopakul connection with Paushi and Jyeshthamooli Poornima. Regarding the remaining Poornima. There are only Kul connection and Upakul connections. Kulopakul connection is not with them. (Q. 10) Reverend Sir ! How many constellations have connection with Shravan Amavasya ? (Ans.) Gautam ! Two constellations namely Ashlesha and Magha have connection with Shravani Amavasya. [Q. 11] Reverend Sir ! How many constellations have connection with Bhadrapadi Amavasya ? Yi (Ans.) Gautam ! Thus constellations namely Poorvaphalguni and Uttaraphalguni have connection with Bhadrapadi Amavasya. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many constellations have connection with Hi Aasoji Amavasya ? [Ans.] Two constellations Hasta and Chitra have connections with Aasoji Amavasya, Two constellations Svati and Vishakha have connection with Kartiki Amavasya, three constellations Anuradha, Jyeshtha and Mool have connection with Margashirshi Amavasya, two constellations Poorvashadha and Uttarashadha have connection with 455 456 457 451 455 456 457 41 41 41 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 451 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 45 46 454 455 456 457 saptama bakSaskAra (557) Seventh Chapter 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 45454545454545454545454545454545454545

Page #624
56 457 458 455 456 452 455 456 451555 146 145 46 44 45 46 47 $ 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 4 85555555555555555555555555555555555558 45 Paushi Amavasya, Three constellations Abhijit, Shravan and Dhanishtha have connections with Maaghi Amavasya, three constellations namely Shatabhishak, Poorvabhadrapada and Uttarbhadrapada have connection with Phalguni Amavasya, two constellations namely Revati and Ashvini have connection with Chaitri Amavasya, two constellations--Bharni and Kritika have connection with Vaishakhi Amavasya, two constellations-Rohini and Mrigashir have connection with Jyeshthamoola Amavasya, and three constellations namely Aardra, Punarvasu and Pushya have connection with Ashadhi Amavasya. [Q. 12] Reverend Sir ! Does Shravani Amavasya have Kul connection, Upakul connection or Kulopakul connection ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Shravani Amavasya has Kul connection, Upakul connection but not Kulopakul connection. Magha constellation has Kul connection with it Ashlesha constellation has Upakul connection with it. Thus Shravani Amavasya is Kul connected and Upakul connected. [Q. 13] Reverend Sir! Is there any Kul connection, Upakul connection and Kulopakul connection with Bhadrapadi Amavasya ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Bhadrapadi Amavasya has two connections-Kul connection and Upakul connection. The connection of Uttaraphalguni 151 constellation is Kul connection and that of Poorvaphalguni with this Amavasya is Upakul connection. Thus it is Kul connected and Upakul connected. [14] The connection of Mool constellation with Margasheershi Amavasya is a Kul connection, the connection of Jyeshtha constellation is an Upakul connection and the connection of Anuradha constellation in Kulopakul connection. Further description is similar to the one mentioned earlier. Maghi, Phalguni and Ashadhi Amavasyas have Kul, Upakul and Kulopakul connections. The remaining Amavasyas have only Kul and Upakul connections. (Q. 15) Reverend Sir ! When Poornima is connected with Shravan Si constellation, is it a fact that the preceding Poornima is connected with Magha constellation ? Further when a Poornima is connected with Magha constellation, is it necessary that the Amavasya just following it is connected with Shravan constellation ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Yes. It happens as you say when Poornima is connected with Shravan constellation, its preceding Amavasya is 155 454 455 41 41 451 454 455 454 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 456 457 455 456 457 45 46 47 455 456 457 455 155 56 55 5455 456 45 44 45 46 455 456 45 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (558) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 441 41 41 41 4 1 41 454 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 4554545454545454545454

Page #625
45542 55 45 45 55 55 55 57 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 4 457 455 456 457 454 44 45 46 45 44 44 445 446 447 448 449 450 451 454545454545454545454545% connected with Magha constellation. When Poornima is connected with Magha constellation, the very Amavasya after it is connected with 4 Shravan constellation. (Q. 16) Reverend Sir! When Poornima is connected with Uttarbhadrapada constellation, is the very Amavasya after it connected with Uttarphalguni constellation ? When Poornima is connected with Uttarphalguni constellation, is the Amavasya just after it connected with Uttarbhadrapada constellation ? [Ans.) Yes, Gautam ! It happens as you say. According to this procedure, the occurence of Poornimas and Amavasyas should be known as follows When Poornima is connected with Ashvini constellation, the Amavasya after it is connected with Chitra constellation. When Poornima is connected with Chitra constellation, the Amavasya is connected with Ashvini constellation. When Poornima is connected with Kritika constellation, the Amavasya is connected with Vishakha constellation. When Poornima is connected with Vishaka constellation, the Amavasya is connected with Kritika constellation. When Poornima is connected with Mrigashir constellation, the Amavasya is connected with Jyeshthamool constellation. When Poornima is connected with Jyeshthamool constellation, the Amavasya is connected with Mrigashir constellation. When Poornima is connected with Pushya constellation, the Amavasya is connected with Poorvashadha constellation. When Poornima is connected with Poorvashadha constellation, the Amavasya is connected with Pushya constellation. 1955 456 457 455 41 41 41 455 456 457 454 455 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 455 454 455 456 451 451 451 451 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 4554545454545454 455 456 457 46 456 457 455 456 457 4554 455 456! mAsa-samApaka nakSatra CONSTELLATIONAT END OF MONTH 984.[9.9 ] athri G a afa ya ofa ? [3.] 44! ah terem difa, di uten- JARTATGT, srfars, Hart, sporti uttarAsADhA cauddasa ahoratte Nei, abhiI satta ahorate Nei, savaNo aTTha'horatte Nei, dhaNivA egaM ahorattaM nnei| taMsi ca NaM mAsaMsi cauraMgulaporasIe chAyAe sUrie annupriatttti| ___ tassa mAsassa carimadivase do padA cattAri a aMgulA porisI bhvi| [9.7 ] arari atat! Traj ATT F75 UTREFI olifa? [3. ] citern! T -sforgi, Heftaran, gawadu, JARIYE| | saptama vakSaskAra (559) Seventh Chapter $414545454545$$ $$1$ 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 $146 $$1464546464

Page #626
dhaNiTThA NaM cauddasa ahoratte Nei, sayabhisayA satta ahoratte Nei, pubbAbhadavayA aTTha ahoratte Nei, uttarAbhahavayA ege| taMsi ca NaM mAsaMsi aTuMgulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie annupriytttti| tassa mAsassa carime divase do payA aTTha ya aMgulA porisI bhvi| [3] vAsANaM bhante ! taiaM mAsaM kai NakkhattA aiti ? [u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi NakkhattA aiti, taM jahA-uttarAbhahavayA, revaI, assinnii| uttarabhaddavayA cauddasa rAidie Nei, revaI paNNarasa, assiNI egN| taMsi ca NaM mAsaMsi duvAlasaMgulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie annupriatttti| tassa NaM mAsassa carime divase lehavAiM tiNNi payAI porisI bhvi| [pra. 4 ] vAsANaM bhante ! cautthaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA aiti ? [u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi-assiNI, bharaNI, kttiaa| assiNI cauddasa, bharaNI pannarasa, kattiA egeN| taMsi ca NaM mAsaMsi solasaMgulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie annupriatttti| tassa NaM mAsassa carame divase tiNNi payAiM cattAri aMgulAI porisI bhvi| [pra. 5 ] hemantANaM bhante ! paDhamaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA aiti ? [u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi-kattiA, rohiNI, migsirN| kattiA cauddasa, rohiNI paNNarasa, migasiraM egaM ahorattaM nnei| taMsi ca NaM mAsaMsi vIsaMgulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie annupriatttti| tassa NaM mAsassa je se carime divase taMsi ca NaM divasaMsi tiNNi payAiM aTTha ya aMgulAI porisI bhvi| [pra. 6 ] hemantANaM bhante ! doccaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA aiti ? [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri NakkhattA aiti, taM jahA-miasiraM, addA, puNavvasU, pusso| miasiraM cauddasa rAiMdiAI Nei, addA aTTha Nei, puNabasU satta rAiMdiAI, pusso ega raaiNdiaNnnei| tayA NaM caubbIsaMgulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie annupriatttti| tassa NaM mAsassa je se carime divase taMsi ca NaM divasaMsi lehavAiM cattAri payAI porisI bhvi| [pra. 7 ] hemantANaM bhante ! taccaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA Neti ? [u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi-pusso, asilesA, mhaa| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (560) Jambudveep Praynapti Sutra B555555555555555555555555555555553

Page #627
Wan phra pusso coisa rAidiAI Nei, asilesA paNNarasa, mahA ekkaM / tayA vIsaMgulaporisI chAyAe sUrie aNupariaTTai / tassa NaM mAsassa je se carime divase taMsi ca NaM divasaMsi tiNNi payAiM aTThagulAI porisI bhavai / [pra. 8 ] hemantANaM bhante ! cautthaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA Nei / [ u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi NakkhattA, taM jahA- mahA, puvvAphagguNI, uttarAphagguNI / mahA cauddasa rAIdiAI Nei, puvvAphagguNI paNNarasa rAiMdiAI Nei, uttarAphagguNI egaM rAIdiaM Ne / tayA NaM solasaMgulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie aNupari aTTai / Wan tassa NaM mAsassa je se carime divase taMsi ca NaM divasaMsi tiNNi payAiM cattAri aMgulAI porisI 5 bhavai / [pra. 9 ] gimhANaM bhante ! paDhamaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA NeMti ? [ u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi NakkhattA NeMti- uttarAphagguNI, hattho, cittA / uttarAphagguNI cauddasa rAiMdiAI Nei, hattho paNNarasa rAIdiAI Nei, cittA evaM rAiMdiaM Nei / tayA NaM duvAlasaMgulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie aNupari aTTai / tassa NaM mAsassa je se carime divase taMsi ca NaM divasaMsi lehaTThAiM tiNNi payAI porisI bhavai / [pra. 10 ] gimhANaM bhante ! doccaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA NeMti ? [u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi NakkhattA NeMti, taM jahA - cittA, sAI, visAhA / cittA cauddasa rAidiAI Nei, sAI paNNarasa rAiMdiAI Nei, visAhA egaM rAiMdiaM Nei / tayA NaM aTThagulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie aNupariaTTai / tassa NaM mAsassa je se carime divase taMsi ca NaM divasaMsi do payAiM aTTaMgulAI porisI bhavai / [pra. 11 ] gimhANaM bhante ! taccaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA NeMti ? [ u. ] goyamA ! cattAri NakkhattA NeMti, taM jahA- trisAhA'NurAhA, jeTThA, muulo| visAhA cauddasa rAIdiAI Nei, aNurAhA aTTha rAIdiAI Nei, jeTThA satta rAiMdiAI Nei, mUlo ekka rAidiaM / tayA NaM cauraMgulaporisIe chAyAe sUrie aNupari aTTai / tassa NaM mAsassa je se carime divase taMsi ca NaM divasaMsi do payAiM cattAri a aguMlAI porisI bhavai / [pra. 12 ] gimhANaM bhante ! cautthaM mAsaM kati NakkhattA NeMti ? [u, ] goyamA ! tiNNi NakkhattA NeMti, taM jahA 5 saptama vakSaskAra Wan phra -mUlo, puvvAsADhA, uttarAsADhA / phra (561) Seventh Chapter 25555555 5 555 55555555955555555 5 555 55555555559595955 5|

Page #628
-1-1-1-1-1- 5555555555)555555555555555555555555555555555555558 555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM mUlo cauddasa rAiMdiAI Nei, puvAsADhA paNNarasa rAiMdiAI Nei, uttarAsADhA egaM raaiNdiaNnnei| tayA NaM vaTTAe samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThiAe NaggohaparimaNDalAe sakAyamaNuraMgiAe chAyAe sUrie + annupriatttti| tassa NaM mAsassa je se carime divase taMsi ca NaM divasaMsi lehaTThAiM do payAI porisI bhvi| ___ etesi NaM puvvavaNNiANaM payANaM imA saMgahaNI, taM jahA jogo devytaargggottsNtthaann-cndrvijogo| kulapuNNimaavamaMsA NeA chAyA ya boddhavvA // 1 // 195. [pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! cAturmAsika varSAkAla ke prathama zrAvaNa mAsa kitane nakSatra parisamApta / karate haiM ? arthAt zrAvaNa meM kitane nakSatra Ate haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! use cAra nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM, jaise-(1) uttarASADhA, (2) abhijit, (3) zravaNa, tathA (4) dhnisstthaa| uttarASADhA nakSatra zrAvaNa mAsa ke 14 ahorAtra-dina-rAta, abhijit nakSatra 7 ahorAtra, zravaNa : nakSatra 8 ahorAtra tathA dhaniSThA nakSatra 1 ahorAtra parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 7 + 8 + 1 = 30 dina-rAta = 1 mAsa) ___usa mAsa meM sUrya cAra aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa paribhramaNa karatA hai| ____ usa mAsa ke antima dina cAra aMgula adhika do pada puruSachAyApramANa pauruSI hotI hai, arthAt sUraja / ke tApa meM itanI chAyA par3atI hai-pauruSI yA prahara-pramANa dina car3hatA hai| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! varSAkAla ke dUsare-bhAdrapada mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM ? [u.] gautama ! use cAra nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) dhaniSThA. (2) zatabhiSak, ma (3) pUrvabhAdrapadA, tathA (4) uttrbhaadrpdaa| dhaniSThA nakSatra 14 ahorAtra, zatabhiSak nakSatra 7 ahorAtra, pUrvabhAdrapadA nakSatra 8 ahorAtra tathA uttarabhAdrapadA nakSatra 1 ahorAtra parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 7 + 8 + 1 = 30 dina-rAta = 1 mAsa) ___ usa mahIne meM sUrya ATha aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| usa mahIne ke antima dina ATha aMgula adhika do pada puruSachAyApramANa pauruSI hotI hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! varSAkAla ke tIsare Azvina-Asoja mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta fa karate haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! use tIna nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) uttarabhAdrapadA, (2) revatI, tathA ma (3) ashvinii| nAnAnAnAgAnA111 ))))))) )))) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (562) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #629
)) ) ) B55555555555555555555555555555555555))) 05555555555555555555555555555555 uttarabhAdrapadA nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, revatI nakSatra 15 rAta-dina tathA azvinI nakSatra eka rAta-dina parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) usa mAsa meM sUrya 12 aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| usa mAsa ke antima dina paripUrNa tIna pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| [pra. 4. ] bhagavan ! varSAkAla ke cauthe-kArtika mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! use tIna nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) azvinI, (2) bharaNI, tathA (3) kRttikaa| azvinI nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, bharaNI nakSatra 15 rAta-dina tathA kRttikA nakSatra 1 rAta-dina parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) ___ usa mahIne meM sUrya 16 aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| " usa mahIne ke antima dina 4 aMgula adhika tIna pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| [pra. 5 ] cAturmAsika hemantakAla ke prathama-mArgazIrSa mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM? [u. ] gautama ! use tIna nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) kRttikA, (2) rohiNI, tathA (3) mRgshir| kRttikA nakSatra 14 ahorAtra, rohiNI nakSatra 15 ahorAtra tathA mRgazira nakSatra 1 ahorAtra parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 dina-rAta = 1 mAsa) ___usa mahIne meM sUrya 20 aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| usa mahIne ke antima dina 8 aMgula adhika tIna pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| __ [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! hemantakAla ke dUsare-pauSa mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! use cAra nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) mRgazira, (2) ArdrA, (3) punarvasu, tathA : (4) pussy| mRgazira nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, ArdrA nakSatra 8 rAta-dina, punarvasu nakSatra 7 rAta-dina tathA puSya nakSatra 1 rAta-dina parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 8 + 7 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) taba sUrya 24 aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| hai usa mahIne ke antima dina paripUrNa cAra pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| [pra. 7 ] bhagavan ! hemantakAla ke tIsare-mAgha mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM? [u. ] gautama ! use tIna nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) puSya, (2) azleSA, tathA (3) mghaa| puSya nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, azleSA nakSatra 15 rAta-dina tathA maghA nakSatra 1 rAta-dina parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) taba sUrya 20 aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| usa mahIne ke antima dina ATha aMgula adhika tIna pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| 49555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 saptama vakSaskAra (563) Seventh Chapter

Page #630
85))))))))))))))))))))))1555555555 FEEEEEEEEEEEEE Ri FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF fa [pra. 8 ] bhagavan ! hemantakAla ke cauthe-phAlguna mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM ? __[u. ] gautama ! use tIna nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) maghA, (2) pUrvAphAlgunI, tathA ma (3) uttraaphaalgunii| __maghA nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, pUrvAphAlgunI nakSatra 15 rAta-dina tathA uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra 1 rAtaWan dina parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) taba sUrya solaha aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| ___ usa mahIne ke antima dina cAra aMgula adhika tIna pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| [pra. 9] bhagavan ! cAturmAsika grISmakAla ke prathama-caitra mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM? [u. ] gautama ! use tIna nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) uttarAphAlgunI, (2) hasta, tathA (3) citraa| uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, hasta nakSatra 15 rAta-dina tathA citrA nakSatra 1 rAta-dina parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) taba sUrya 12 aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| usa mahIne ke antima dina paripUrNa tIna pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| [pra. 10 ] bhagavan ! grISmakAla ke dUsare-vaizAkha mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM ? / [u. ] gautama ! use tIna nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) citrA, (2) svAti, tathA (3) vishaakhaa| citrA nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, svAti nakSatra 15 rAta-dina tathA vizAkhA nakSatra 1 rAta-dina Wan parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) taba sUrya ATha aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| ___ usa mahIne ke antima dina ATha aMgula adhika do pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| [pra. 11] bhagavan ! grISmakAla ke tIsare-jyeSTha mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM ? 3 [u. ] gautama ! use cAra nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) vizAkhA, (2) anurAdhA, (3) jyeSThA, tathA (4) muul| vizAkhA nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, anurAdhA nakSatra 8 rAta-dina, jyeSThA nakSatra 7 rAta-dina tathA mUla nakSatra 1 rAta-dina parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 8 + 7 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) taba sUrya cAra aMgula adhika puruSachAyApramANa anuparyaTana karatA hai| usa mahIne ke antima dina cAra aMgula adhika do pada puruSachAyApramANa porasI hotI hai| [pra. 12 ] bhagavan ! grISmakAla ke cauthe-ASAr3ha mAsa ko kitane nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM ? Wan 5555555))))) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (564) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 855555555555555 5 5555555

Page #631
55555)))))55555555555555555555555555555555 98 __ [u.] gautama ! use tIna nakSatra parisamApta karate haiM-(1) mUla, (2) pUrvASADhA, tathA // + (3) uttraassaaddhaa| / mUla nakSatra 14 rAta-dina, pUrvASADhA nakSatra 15 rAta-dina tathA uttarASADhA nakSatra 1 rAta-dina + parisamApta karatA hai| (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 rAta-dina = 1 mAsa) sUrya taba vRtta-vartula-golAkAra, samacaurasa saMsthAnayukta, nyagrodhaparimaNDala baragada ke vRkSa kI jyoM Upara se sampUrNataH vistIrNa, nIce se saMkIrNa, prakAzya vastu ke kalevara ke sadRza AkRtimaya chAyA se OM yukta anuparyaTana karatA hai| usa mahIne ke antima dina paripUrNa do pada puruSachAyAyukta porasI hotI hai| ina pUrva varNita padoM kI saMgrAhikA gAthA isa prakAra hai yoga, devatA, tAre, gotra, saMsthAna, candra-sUrya-yoga, kula, pUrNimA, amAvasyA, chAyA-inakA varNana, ma jo uparyukta hai, samajha lenA caahie| ___195. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir ! In the first Shravan of the four-month rainy season, how many constellations appear in Shravan ? ___ [Ans.] Four constellations appear in that period. They are-(1) Uttarashadha, (2) Abhijit, (3) Shravan, and (4) Dhanishtha. Uttarashadha constellation remains for 14 days (ahoratri), Abhijit constellation for 7 days, Shravan constellation for 4 days and Dhanishtha constellation for 1 day. (14 + 7 + 8 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 months) In that month, the movement of the sun causes four anguls more the shadow of a man. At the end of that month, the quarter of a day (paurushi) is four $ fingers and two pads (units of measurement). So far as measurement of shadow of man is concerned. In other words due to the heats if the sun, when the shadow of a person is that much, it is first quarter of the day. IQ. 2] Reverend Sir ! In the second month of raining period namely in Bhadrapad month, how many constellations appear ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Four constellations appear in that month. They are (1) Dhanishtha, (2) Shatabhishak, (3) Poorvabhadrapada, and (4) Uttarabhadra. Dhanishtha constellation remains for 14 days (ahoratris), Shatabhishak for 7 days, Poorvabhadrapada for 8 days and Uttarbhadrapada for 1 day (14 + 8 + 7 +1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month). 855555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 saptama vakSaskAra (565) Seventh Chapter 5555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #632
155 4 45 46 45 46 47 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 454 455 457 45454545455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 In that month the movement of sun causes shadow of man eight fingers more. At the end of the month the quarter of the days is when the shadow of man is eight fingers and two pads. [Q. 3) Reverend Sir ! How many constellations occur in the third month namely Ashvin month of rainy period ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Three constellations appear then. They are (1) Uttarbhadrapada, (2) Revati, and (3) Ashvini. Uttarbhadrapada constellation occurs for 14 days, Revati constellation occurs for 15 days and Ashvini constellation occurs for 1 day. (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) In that month, the movement of the sun causes shadow upto twelve fingers more than the shadow of the man. On the last day of the month the quarter of the day is when the Viman shadow is three pads. IQ. 4] Reverend Sir ! How many constellations occur in Kartik, the fourth month of the rainy period ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Three constellations namely--(1) Ashvini, (2) Bharni, and (3) Kritika occur in rainy season. Ashvini constellation occurs for 14 days, Bharni constellation occurs for 15 days and Kritika occurs for 1 day. (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) In that month, the movement of the sun causes shadow upto sixteen fingers more than the shadow of the man. At the end of the month the quarter of the days is when the shadow of man is four fingers and three pads. (Q. 5) Reverend Sir ! How many constellations occur in Margasheersh the first month of the four month winter period ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Three constellations namely--(1) Kritika, (2) Rohini, and (3) Mrigashir occur in it. Kritika constellation remains for 14 days, Rohini occurs for 15 days and Mrigashir, occurs for 1 day (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) In that month the movement of sun causes shadow 20 anguls more than the shadow of the man. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (566) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra %%%%%% %% % % % %%%%% %% % %%%%% %%%%%

Page #633
0 5 5 5 5 55 55 5 55 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5552 55555555555555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan At the quarter of the day in that month the shadow is eight anguls than three pads of mans shadow. [Q. 6] Reverend Sir! How many constellations occur in Paush the second month of the winter (Hemant) period? [Ans.] Gautam ! Four constellations namely-(1) Mrigashir, (2) Aardra, (3) Punarvasu and (4) Pushya occur in this month. Mrigashir constellation occurs for 14 days, Aardra for 8 days, Punarvasu constellation occurs for 7 days while Pushya constellation occurs for 1 day. (14+8+ 7 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) Then the movement of sun causes shadow of 24 fingers more then the size of shadow of man. On the last day of the month, at the time of first quarter of the day the shadow of man exactly four pads. [Q. 7] Reverend Sir! How many constellations occur in Magh-the third month of winter season? [Ans.] Gautam ! Three constellations namely-(1) Pushya, (2) Ashlesha, and (3) Magha occur. Pushya constellation appears for 14 days, Ashlesha is for 15 days while Magha is for 1 day. (14+ 15 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) Then the movement from causes shadow 20 fingers more than shadow of the man. On the last day of that month, at the time of quarter of the day the shadow is eight anguls more than three pads (unit of measurement) [Q. 8] Reverend Sir! How many constellations appear in Phalgun, the fourth month of winter? [Ans.] Gautam ! Three constellations namely (1) Magha, (2) Poorvaphalguni, and (3) Uttaraphalguni appear in that month. Magha occurs. for 14 days, Poorvaphalguni for 15 days and Uttaraphalguni for 1 day. (14+ 15 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) Then the sun causes shadow upto 16 anguls more than the man's shadow. [Q. 9] Reverend Sir! In Chaitra, the first month of summer period, how many constellations appear? saptama vakSaskAra ( 567 ) 55555555555555555555555555555555 4 69555555555555555555555 Wan On the last day of the month, at the time of quarter of the day, the Wan shadow is four anguls more than three pads. Wan Wan 45 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Seventh Chapter Wan Wan

Page #634
245454545454545454545454545454545455 456 457 455 456 454545454545454545454545451 IIIJIJIJIJIJI bvb bvb tb tbvm FFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF [Ans.] Gautam ! Three constellations namely--(1) Uttaraphalguni, Hasta, and (3) Chitra appear in the month. Uttaraphalguni appears for 14 days, Hasta is for 15 days while Chitra is for 1 day. (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) Then the movement of sun causes shadow 12 anguls more than man's shadow. On the last day of that month, at the time of first quarter of the day, i the shadow of man is eight anguls more than three pads. IQ. 10] Reverend Sir ! In Vaishakha, the second month of summer period, how many constellations occur ? (Ans. ] Gautam ! Three constellations occur during that period namely--(1) Chitra, (2) Svati, and (3) Vishakha. Chitra constellation occur for 14 days, Svati occurs for 15 days, whil Vishakha occurs for 1 day. (14 + 15 +1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) Then the moment of sun causes shadow 8 anguls more than the shadow of man. On the last day of that month, at the time of the end of the first y quarter of the day the shadow of sun is eight anguls more than two pads. [Q. 11] Reverend Sir ! In Jyeshtha, the third month of summer, how many constellations occur ? [Ans.] Gautam ! Four constellations namely--(1) Vishakha, (2) Anuradha, (3) Jyeshtha, and (4) Mool occur in that month. Vishaka constellation occurs for 14 days, Anuradha constellation is y for 8 days, Jyeshtha constellation is for 7 days while Mool constellation is for 1 day (14 + 8 + 7 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) Then the sun causes shadow four anguls more than the size of the man. On the last days of that month at the end of the first quarter of the days, the shadow is four anguls more than two pads. IQ. 12] Reverend Sir ! In Ashadha, the fourth month of summer, how many constellations appear? (Ans.) Gautam ! Three constellations namely-(1) Mool Poorvashadha, and (3) Uttarashadha occur in the month. Mool constellation is for 14 days, Poorvashada is for 15 days while Uttarashadha is for 1 day. (14 + 15 + 1 = 30 days-nights = 1 month) | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (568) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra n t t t t t t t t n t t t t t t t t t t t t n n t n n t 451 455 45 457 454 455 456 454 455 456 455 4555454545454545454545454545454545458

Page #635
phrakAba 255555559555555595555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55556592 2955 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 5 5 5 55555555595 Wan phra phra The sun is thin round like a ball. It is then like a banyan tree round and expended for above and have bright attractive shape (Samachaturas shape) while narrow from below. Its shadow at this time of its movement is like the skeleton of the things on which it sheds light. On the last of that month, at the end of the quarter of this days, the shadow is two pads. : do artha hote haiM - puruSazarIra aura zaMku - ( khU~TI, jisase sUrya yA dIpaka kI chAyA mApI jAtI hai) / phalitArtha yaha ki puruSazarIra yA zaMku se jisa kAla kA mApa hotA ho, vaha pauruSI hai| huA vivecana pauruSI zabda kA vizleSaNa aura kAlamAna 'pauruSI' zabda puruSa zabda se niSpanna hai| puruSa zabda ke bhI The meaning of the final verse is as under The description of yog, master gods, stars, family status (gotra), 5 shape, connection of moon and sun, Kul (family), full moon Amavasya and the shadow may be understood as mentioned. days, varSa meM do ayana hote haiM- dakSiNAyana aura uttraaynn| dakSiNAyana zrAvaNa mAsa se prArambha hotA hai aura uttarAyaNa mAgha mAsa se / dakSiNAyana meM chAyA bar3hatI hai aura uttarAyaNa meM kama hotI hai / yantra isa prakAra hai pauruSI- chAyA kA pramANa aMgula 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 5 varSa puruSazarIra meM paira se jAnu (ghuTane) taka kA aura zaMku kA pramANa 24-24 aMgula hotA hai jisa dina kisI vastu kI chAyA vastu ke pramANa ke anusAra hotI hai, vaha dina dakSiNAyana kA prathama dina hotA hai| yuga ke prathama phra (sUrya - varSa) meM zrAvaNa kRSNA 1 ko zaMku aura jAnu kI chAyA apane hI pramANa ke anusAra 24 aMgula par3atI hai / 12 aMgula kI chAyA ko eka pAda (paira) mAnA gayA hai| ataH zaMku aura jAnu kI 24 aMgula kI chAyA ko do pAda mAnA gayA hai| phalitArtha yaha huA ki puruSa apane dAhine kAna ke sammukha sUryamaNDala ko rakhakara khar3A rahe, phira ASAr3hI pUrNimA ko apane ghuTane taka kI chAyA do pAda pramANa ho, taba eka prahara hotA hai| yoM sarvatra samajha lenA caahie| 10. 11. 12. saptama vakSaskAra phra mAsa ASAr3ha pUrNimA zrAvaNa pUrNimA bhAdrapada pUrNimA Azvina pUrNimA kArtika pUrNimA mRgasira pUrNimA pauSa pUrNimA mAgha pUrNimA phAlguna pUrNimA caitra pUrNimA vaizAkha pUrNimA jyeSTha pUrNimA pAda 2 2 2 3- 3 3 4- 3 3 3 2 2 (569) 8 4 4 8 8 4 0 8 4 kula 2-0 2-4 2-8 3-4 3-4 3-8 4-0 3-8 3-4 3-0 Wan 2-8 2-4 phra Seventh Chapter 6 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 ! Wan phra phra pha phra Wan 5 5959595555 5 555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 952 Wan Wan Wan phra Wan phra

Page #636
45454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454141414141414144145144 44 44 45 446 44 2 455 456 457 4 455 456 457 455 456 457 Elaboration Meaning of the word, Paurushi and its period--The words Paurushi is derived from the word. Purush (man). Purush has two meaning--the body of the man and Shanku the peg with which the shadow of the sun or of the lamp is measured. Thus time-period measured with human body or the peg is paurushi. In human body, the length from foot to the knee which is 24 anguls is called Shanku. The day when the shadow of a thing is equal to the days of that things, that days is called Dakshinayan. In the first year (solar year) of a yug, on the first day of dark fortnight of Shravan, the Shanku and the shadow of the foot is 24 anguls. The shadow of 12 anguls is called a pad. Thus if a person stands with his right ear facing the solar circle, and on day of full moon of Ashadha, the shadow of his knee is two pads, then it is quarter of the day. That should be understood in this manner throughout. There are two Ayans in a year-Dakshinayan and Uttarayan. Dakshinayan (Southern half year) starts from Shravan and Northern half year (Uttarayan) starts from the month of Maagh. In Southern half year the shadow increases while in th Northern half year the shadow decreases. Size of shadow at the time of quarter of the day. Month Paad Angul Total 1. Ashadh Poornima 2-0 Shravan Poornima 2-4 Bhadrapad Poornima 2-8 Ashvin Poornima 3-4 Kartik Poornima 3-4 Mrigasar Poornima Paush Poornima 4-0 Magh Poornima 3-8 Phalgun Poornima Chaitra Poornima Vaishakh Poornima 2-8 Jyeshtha Poornima ukta varNana ke anusAra sAta rAta meM eka aMgula, pakSa meM do aMgula aura mAsa meM cAra aMgula chAyA kI ghaTatI hai| zrAvaNa se pauSa taka (dakSiNAyana) vRddhi tathA mAgha se ASAr3ha taka (uttarAyaNa) kramazaH ghaTatI hotI hai| (UTC782747 2701) 455 454 455 456 454 445 44 45 46 44 41 41 41 41 41 41 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 46 455 456 4545454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 4 4 4 4 4 3-8 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 9. Phol 3-0 4 4 4 4 4 2-4 4 4 4 4 4 4 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (570) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 41414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414141414144

Page #637
OMOMOMOMOMOMOMOMOMOMOMOMOMOM55555555555555555558 Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ling % According to the above description, the shadow increases by one angul (finger) in a week, two anguls in a fortnight and four anguls in a month. From Shravan to Paush (Southern half year) it gradually increases while from Magha of Ashadh (Uttarayan-Northern half year) it gradually decreases. (Uttaradhyayan Tika) aNutvAdi-parivAra ATOM AND THE LIKE-FAMILY 196. hiTi sasi-parivAro, mandara'bAdhA taheva logNte| dharaNitalAo abAdhA, aMto bAhiM ca uddhmuhe||1|| saMThANaM ca pamANaM, vahaMti sIhagaI iddhimantA y| tAraMtara'ggamahisI, tuDia pahu ThiI a appabahU // 2 // [pra. ] asthi NaM bhante ! caMdima-sUriANaM hiTTi pi tArArUvA aNuMpi tullAvi, samevi tArArUvA aNuMpi tullAvi, uppiMpi tArArUvA aNuMpi tullAvi ? [u. ] haMtA goyamA ! taM ceva uccAreavvaM / [pra. ] se keNaTheNaM bhante ! ma [u. ] evaM buccai-atthi NaM. jahA-jahA NaM tesiM devANaM tava-niyama-baMbhacerANi UsiAI bhavaMti OM tahA-tahA NaM tesi NaM devANaM evaM paNNAyae, taM jahA-aNutte vA tullatte vA, jahA-jahA NaM tesiM devANaM tava-niyama-baMbhacerANi No UsiAI bhavaMti tahA-tahA NaM tesiM devANaM evaM (No) paNNAyae, taM OM jahA-aNutte vA tullatte vaa| 196. solaha dvAra : pahalA dvAra-isameM candra tathA sUrya ke (1) adhastanapradezavartI, OM (2) samapaMktivartI, tathA (3) uparitanapradezavartI tArakamaNDala ke-tArA vimAnoM ke adhiSThAtR devoM kA + varNana hai| dUsarA bAra-isameM candra-parivAra kA varNana hai| tIsarA dvAra-isameM meru se jyotizcakra ke antara-dUrI kA varNana hai| cauthA bAra-isameM lokAnta se jyotizcakra ke antara kA varNana hai| pA~cavA~ dvAra-isameM bhUtala se jyotizcakra ke antara kA varNana hai| chaThA dvAra-kyA nakSatra apane cAra kSetra ke bhItara calate haiM, bAhara calate haiM yA Upara calate haiM ? isa OM sambandha meM isa dvAra meM varNana hai| sAtavA~ dvAra-isameM jyotiSka devoM ke vimAnoM ke saMsthAna-AkAra kA varNana hai| AThavA~ dvAra-isameM jyotiSka devoM kI saMkhyA kA varNana hai| 555555555555555555555555))))))))))))) saptama vakSaskAra (571) Seventh Chapter

Page #638
5555555555555555555555555555555555559 nauvA~ dvAra-isameM candra Adi devoM ke vimAnoM ko kitane deva vahana karate haiM, isa sambandha meM varNana hai| dasavA~ dvAra-kauna-kauna deva zIghra gatiyukta haiM, kauna manda gatiyukta haiM, isase sambaddha varNana isameM hai| gyArahavA~ dvAra-kauna deva alpa Rddhi vaibhavayukta haiM, kauna vipula vaibhavayukta haiM, isase sambaddha varNana isameM hai| bArahavA~ dvAra-isameM tArAoM ke pArasparika antara-dUrI kA varNana hai| terahavA~ dvAra-isameM candra Adi devoM kI agramahiSiyoM-pradhAna deviyoM kA varNana hai| caudahavA~ dvAra-isameM Abhyantara pariSad evaM deviyoM ke sAtha bhoga-sAmarthya Adi kA varNana hai| pandrahavA~ dvAra-isameM jyotiSka devoM ke AyuSya kA varNana hai| solahavA~ dvAra-isameM jyotiSka devoM ke alpabahutva kA varNana hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! kSetra kI apekSA se candra tathA sUrya ke adhastana pradezavartI tArAvimAnoM ke adhiSThAta devoM meM se katipaya kyA dyuti, vaibhava Adi kI dRSTi se candra evaM sUrya se aNu-hIna haiM ? kyA katipaya ke unake samAna haiM ? kSetra kI apekSA se candra Adi ke vimAnoM ke samazreNIvartI tArAvimAnoM ke adhiSThAtR devoM meM se katipaya kyA dyuti, vaibhava Adi meM unase nyUna haiM ? kyA katipaya unake samAna haiM ? kSetra kI OM apekSA se candra Adi ke vimAnoM ke uparitanapradezavartI tArAvimAnoM ke adhiSThAtR devoM meM se katipaya ma kyA dyuti, vaibhava Adi meM unase aNu-nyUna haiM ? kyA katipaya unake samAna haiM ? [u.] hA~, gautama ! aisA hI hai| candra Adi ke adhastana pradezavartI, samazreNIvartI tathA uparitana U pradezavartI tArAvimAnoM ke adhiSThAtR devoM meM katipaya aise haiM jo candra Adi se dhuti, vaibhava Adi meM hIna yA nyUna haiM, katipaya aise haiM jo unake samAna haiN| [pra. ] bhagavan ! aisA kisa kAraNa se hai ? [u. ] gautama ! pUrvabhava meM una tArAvimAnoM ke adhiSThAtR devoM kA anazana Adi tapa, AcaraNa, OM zauca Adi niyamAnupAlana tathA brahmacarya-sevana jaisA-jaisA ucca yA anucca hotA hai, tadanurUpa-usa tAratamya ke anusAra unameM dyuti, vaibhava Adi kI dRSTi se candra Adi se hInatA, adhikatA yA tulyatA hotI hai| parvabhava meM una devoM kA tapa. AcaraNa niyamAnapAlana, brahmacarya-sevana jaise-jaise ucca yA ma anucca nahIM hotA, tadanusAra unameM dhuti, vaibhava Adi kI dRSTi se candra Adi se na hInatA hotI hai, na Wan tulyatA hotI hai| 196. Sixteen Lectures (Dvaar) : First lecture-In it, there is the description of master gods of story abodes (Vimans) of the stars at the lowest space part, of space pants at same level and space pants at higher level on the context of sun and the moon. Second Lecture-There is the description of moon and its family. Third Lecture-In it, there is the detailed description of the distance s between Meru mountain and the orbit of stellar gods. | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (672) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 555555555555$$$$$$Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Si

Page #639
455 456 457 57 454 455 456 457 4554 456 457 455 456 457 455 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 4 554 45454545454545454545 545454545455 456 457 455 4545454545454545 15. Fourth Lecture-In it, there is the description of the distance 4 between the orbit of stellar gods and end of the Universe (Loka). Fifth Lecture-In it, there is the description of the distance between surface of the earth and the orbit of stellar gods. Six Lecture-In it, there is the description explaining whether the constellations move within their area of their movement, outside it or above it. 4i Seventh Lecture-In it, the shape of the abodes (Vimans) of stellar gods has been described. 15 Eighth Lecture-In it, the number of stellar gods has been described. Ninth Lecutre-In it, the number of gods that carry the divine vehicles (Vimans) of moon and the like has been discussed. Tenth Lecutre-In it, the description relating to the speed of gods has been discussed as to who move fast and who move slow. Eleventh Lecture-Which of the gods, possess a littile wealth and 41 which of them have great wealth-this matter has been discussed in it. Twelfth Lecture-In it, the mutual distance between stars has been discussed. Thirteenth Lecture-In it the head-goddesses of moon and other gods has been discussed. Fourteenth Lecture-In it, the internal assembly and the capability 4fi of the gods to have enjoyment with goddesses has been discussed. Fifteenth Lecutre-In it, the life-span of stellar gods has been discussed. Sixteenth Lecture-In it, the gradation of stellar gods according to thier number has been discussed. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! In the context of area are the master gods of the 4 vimans of such stars which are at the lunar level then sun and the moon less in brightness, wealth and the like ? Are they somewhat similar to # them? In the context of space (area), out of the master gods of vimans of stars at the same level as moon and the like are same of them in brightness, grandeur and the like ? Or are they equal to them ? In the context of space, is at a fact that same of the master gods of Viman of the stars at higher level than the Viman of moon and the like are somewhat less in brightness and grandeur.' 455 456 4 5 56 4 15545555 456 457 45454545454545454545454545454545 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 455 456 457 455 4 4 95 456 457 455 456 457 45 46 47 4 saptama vakSaskAra (573) Seventh Chapter 2441 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 414 415 4 4 4 4 $$$$ $ $

Page #640
Li Wan )))))))))))))))))))))))55555555555555555 (Ans.) Yes, Gautam ! It is so some of the Viman of the stars at lunar 44 level, at the same level and at brightness level then the moon are less in brightness and grandeur what some are at some level. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is it so? (Ans.) In their earlier births the ruling gods of those Tara Vimans performed fasting, austerties and other codes of conduct. Their opulence and grandeur is less or more as compared to the moon depends on the interests of performance of these practices. If it is more or less t he consequence is more or less. If it is not more or less the consequence is also not more or less. 197. [pra. ] egamegassa NaM bhante ! candassa kevaiA mahaggahA parivAro, kevaiA NakkhattA parivAro, kevaiA tArAgaNakoDAkoDIo paNNattAo ? [u. ] goyamA ! aTThAsIha mahaggahA parivAro, aTThAvIsaM NakkhattA parivAro, chAvadvi-sahassAI Nava / sayA paNNattarA tAragaNakoDAkoDIo pnnnnttaao| 197. [pra. ] bhagavan ! eka-eka candra kA mahAgraha-parivAra kitanA hai, nakSatra-parivAra kitanA hai tathA tArAgaNa-parivAra kitanA kor3Akor3I hai ? OM [u. ] gautama ! pratyeka candra kA parivAra 88 mahAgraha haiM, 28 nakSatra haiM tathA 66,975 kor3Akor3I tArAgaNa haiN| 197. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How large are the Mahagraha family, Nakshatra family and Tara family of each moon. (Ans.) Gautam ! Each moon has a family of 88 Mahagraha, 28 Nakshatra and 66,975 Kodakodi Taras. gati-krama SEQUENCE OF MOVEMENT 198. [pra. 1] mandarassa NaM bhante ! pavvayassa kevaiAe abAhAe joisaM cAraM cri| [ u. ] goyamA ! ikkArasahiM ikkavIsehiM joaNa-saehiM abAhAe joisaM cAraM cri| [pra. 2 ] logaMtAo NaM bhante ! kevaiAe abAhAe joise paNNate ? [u. ] goyamA ! ekkArasa ekkArasehiM joaNa-saehiM abAhAe joise pnnnntte| __ [pra. 3 ] dharaNitalAo NaM bhante ! ___ [u. ] sattahiM NauehiM joaNa-saehiM joise cAraM caraitti, evaM sUravimANe aTThahiM saehi, caMda vimANe aTTharhi asIehiM, uvarille tArArUve navahiM joaNa-saehiM cAraM cri| OM [pra. 4 ] joisassa NaM bhante ! heTThillAo talAo kevaiAe abAhAe sUra-vimANe cAraM carai ? Shi Li Fu Fu Kao $$$$$$$$$555555555555 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (574) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra B))))))))))))))))) ))))))

Page #641
merU parvata kI pradakSiNA karatA jyotiSa maNDala paMDaka vana meM cAra abhiSeka zilA cUlikA uttara atirakta kaMbalA IzAnendra prAsAda abhiSeka zilA IzAnendra prAsAda GO pazcima rakta kaMbalA -zani graha 900 yojana - maMgala graha 897 yojana guru graha 894 yojana zukra graha 891 yojana budha graha 888 yojana nakSatra 884 yojana caMdra 880 yojana sUrya 800 yojana tArA 790 yojana pAMDu kaMbalA caitya paMDaka vana prAsAda kAra prAsAda tIsarI -1000 yojana mekhalA ati pAMDu kaMbalA dakSiNa 36000 yojana - tIsarA kAMDa somanasa dUsarI mekhalA vana 62500 yojana zani svAti maMgala caMdra 110 yojana jyotiSa cakra gurU abhijIta caMdra zukra AYEOTKE JAB mUla bharaNI naMdanavana pahalI Nifal mekhalA bhadrazAlavana -500 yojana- bhUmi sthAna para 10000 yojana vistAra samabhUtala 17 1000 yojana U~cAI pahalA kADa bhUmi ke aMdara gaharAI 1000 yojana caur3AI 1009010 yojana kaMda vibhAga aSTa rUcaka pradeza

Page #642
05555555555555955555555555555550 |citra paricaya 17 ] merU parvata kI pradakSiNA karatA jyotiSa maNDala jambUdvIpa ke madhya kendra meM sthita eka lAkha yojana U~cA meru parvata hai| isa parvata kI talahaTI U (samabhUtalA) se 790 yojana Upara jAne para jyotiSa maNDala prArambha hokara 900 yojana para samApta hotA hai| U + arthAt 110 yojana U~cAI taka jyotiSa deva vimAna, meru parvata kI pradakSiNA karate rahate haiN| sarvaprathama 790 yojana para tArAmaNDala haiN| tArAmaNDala se 10 yojana Upara sUrya maNDala hai| sUrya maNDala 5 se 80 yojana Upara candra maNDala hai| isase 4 yojana Upara 28 nakSatra haiN| nakSatroM se Upara graha maNDala hai|' zani graha sabase Upara hai| sUtra 159 ke anusAra jambUdvIpa meM do sUrya, do candra, 56 nakSatra, 176 mahAgraha tathA kor3Akor3a tAre haiN| ye jyotiSka deva meru parvata se 1121 yojana kI dUrI para gati karate haiN| somanasa vana se 36 hajAra yojana kI U~cAI para meru ke zikhara para paMDaka vana nAmaka eka ati ramaNIya vana hai| isa cUlikA ke madhya bhAga meM tIrthaMkaroM ke janmAbhiSeka ke cAra abhiSeka zilAe~ haiN| pUrva-pazcima kI abhiSeka zilA para do-do siMhAsana haiM, uttara-dakSiNa meM eka-eka siMhAsana hai| pUrva-pazcima kI hai ma zilAoM para pUrva videha-pazcima videha meM utpanna tIrthaMkaroM kA janmAbhiSeka hotA hai| dakSiNa dizA kI pAMDu kaMbala zilA para bharata kSetra meM janme tathA uttara dizA kI rakta kaMbala zilA para airavata kSetra meM janme tIrthaMkaroM kA janmAbhiSeka 64 indra va agaNita devI devatA karate haiN| -vakSaskAra 7,sUtra 198 STELLAR BODIES ORBITING AROUND MERU MOUNTAIN At the center of Jambudveep there is one hundred thousand Yojans high Meru mountain. Beginning at an altitude of 790 Yojans and ending at that of 900 Yojans is the area of the orbit of stellar bodies. In other words the celestial vehicles of stellar gods move in orbits 45 around Meru mountain with in a vertical sector of 110 Yojans. First of all is the groups of stars at the altitude of 790 Yojans. Ten Yojans above this is 45 the solar orbit and 80 Yojans above this is the lunar orbit. Four Yojans above this is the orbit of 28 constellations, Above the constellations are the orbits of planets, that of Saturn being the highest. According to Sutra 159 there are two suns, two moons, 56 constellations, 176 great planets and millions and millions of stars. These stellar gods move around at a distance of 1121 Yojans from Meru mountain. At a height of 36 thousand Yojans from Somanas forest on a peak on Meru mountain is 4 a beautiful garden called Pandak Van. At the center of this peak there are four rocks for 45 45 post-birth anointing of Tirthankars. On the eastern and western rocks there are two thrones 4 451 each and on the northern and southern rocks there is one throne each. Tirthankars born in East-Videh and West-Videh are anointed on the east-west thrones. Tirthankars born in // Bharat area are anointed on the southern rock called Pandu Kambal Shila. Tirthankars 4 born in Airavat area are anointed on the northern rock called Rakt Kambal Shila. This birth anointing is performed by 64 kings of gods (Indra) and numerous gods and goddesses. - Vakshaskar-7, Sutra-198 05555555555555555555555555555555 Wan

Page #643
*********************mittttttttttti55 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 - Wan Wan 5 Wan [u. ] goyamA ! dasahiM joaNehiM abAhAe cAraM carai, evaM canda - vimANe NauIe joaNehiM cAraM 5 uvarille tArArUve dasuttare joaNa-sae cAraM carai, sUra - vimANAo canda - vimANe asIIe 5 joaNehiM cAraM carai, sUra-vimANAo joaNa-sae uvarille tArArUve cAraM carai, canda - vimANAo vIsAe jo ahiM uvarille NaM tArArUve cAraM carai / 198. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jyotiSka deva meru parvata se kitane antara para gati karate haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! jyotiSka deva meru parvata se 1,121 yojana kI dUrI para gati karate haiMhaiM- gatizIla phra rahate haiN| Wan caraI, [ pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jyotizcakra - tArApaTala lokAnta se - loka ke anta se, aloka se pUrva kitane antara para sthira sthita hai ? [ u.] gautama ! vahA~ se jyotizcakra 1,111 yojana ke antara para sthita hai| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! adhastana - nIce kA jyotizcakra dharaNitala se samatala bhUmi se kitanI U~cAI para gati karatA hai ? [u.] gautama ! adhastana jyotizcakra dharaNitala se 790 yojana kI U~cAI para gati karatA hai| isI prakAra sUryavimAna dharaNitala se 800 yojana kI U~cAI para, candravimAna 880 yojana kI U~cAI para tathA uparitana- Upara ke tArArUpa-nakSatra - graha - prakIrNa tAre 900 yojana kI U~cAI para gati karate haiN| [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! jyotizcakra ke adhastanatala se sUryavimAna kitane antara para, kitanI U~cAI para gamana karatA hai ? phra saptama vakSaskAra [u.] gautama ! vaha 10 yojana ke antara para, U~cAI para gati karatA hai / candra - vimAna 90 yojana ke antara para, U~cAI para gati karatA hai / uparitana Upara ke tArArUpa prakIrNa tAre 110 yojana ke antara para, U~cAI para gati karate haiN| sUrya ke vimAna se candramA kA vimAna 80 yojana ke antara para, 5 U~cAI para gati karate haiN| uparitana tArArUpa jyotizcakra sUryavimAna se 100 yojana ke antara para, Wan U~cAI para gati karatA hai| vaha candravimAna se 20 yojana dUrI para U~cAI para gati karatA hai| Wan Wan 198. [Q. 1] At what distance from Meru mountain do the stellar gods 5 move ? Wan phaphaphaphapha Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! The stellar gods move at a distance of 1,121 yojans phra from Meru mountain. (575) Wan Wan [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! Upto how much distance from the outer edge of Wan Seventh Chapter Wan the occupied space (lok) is the stellar system and how much it is to the Wan east of unoccupied space (alok). [Ans.] Gautam ! The stellar system is at a distance of 1111 yojans. [Q.3] Reverend Sir ! At much height is the lowest voing of the stellar phra system from the surface of the earth? 5 Wan Wan Wan

Page #644
5) ))))))))))))55555555 (Ans.) Gautam ! It is moving of a height of 790 yojan from the surface of the earth. The sun in its divine vehicle is moving at a height of 800 yojans, the moon in its divine vehicle is at 880 yojans and the constellation in the form of star at the highest level is at 900 yojans ? [Q. 4] Reverend Sir ! At much height from the lowest rained of the stellar system. The divine vehicle of sun moves? [Ans.] Gautam ! It is at as height of 10 yojans. The divine vehicle of moon is at height of 90 yojans. The height stars are at a highest of 110 yojans from the lowest stars. The divine vehicle of moon is moving at the of 80 yojans from that of the sun. The divine vehicle of the highest star is moving at a height of 100 yojans from the divine vehicle of the sun while it is at a height of twenty yojans from that of the moon. 199. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM dIve aTThAvIsAe NakkhattANaM kayare Nakkhatte sababharillaM cAra carai ? kayare Nakkhatte savvabAhiraM cAraM carai ? kayare sabahidillaM cAra caraNa, kayare sabbauvarillaM cAraM carai ? .. [u. ] goyamA ! abhiI Nakkhatte savvanbhaMtaraM cAraM carai, mUlo sababAhiraM cAraM carai, bharaNI savvahiDillagaM, sAI savvuvarillagaM cAraM cri| [pra. ] candavimANe NaM bhante ! kiMsaMThie paNNatte ? [ u. ] goyamA ! addhakaviTThasaMThANasaMThie, savvaphAliAmae anbhuggayamUsie, evaM savvAiM nneabvaaiN| [pra. ] candavimANe NaM bhante ! kevaiyaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyaM bAhalleNaM paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! chappaNNaM khalu bhAe vicchiNNaM candamaMDalaM hoi| aTThAvIsaM bhAe bAhallaM tassa boddhavvaM // 1 // aDayAlIsaM bhAe vicchiNNaM sUramaMDalaM hoi| cauvIsaM khalu bhAe bAhallaM tassa boddhabbaM // 2 // do kose a gahANaM NakkhattANaM tu havai tassaddhaM / tassaddhaM tArANaM tassaddhaM ceva bAhallaM // 3 // 199. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata aTThAIsa nakSatroM meM kauna-sA nakSatra sarva maNDaloM ke bhItara-bhItara ke maNDala se hotA huA gati karatA hai? kauna-sA nakSatra samasta maNDaloM ke bAhara hotA huA gati karatA hai? kauna-sA nakSatra saba maNDaloM ke nIce hotA huA gati karatA hai ? kauna-sA nakSatra saba maNDaloM ke Upara hotA huA gati karatA hai? jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (576) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya $$

Page #645
) )) ) 55555555555555555555)))))))))))) 855555555555555555555555555555555558 5 [u. ] gautama ! abhijit nakSatra sarvAbhyantara maNDala meM se hotA huA gati karatA hai| mUla nakSatra sabake + maNDaloM ke bAhara hotA huA gati karatA hai| bharaNI nakSatra saba maNDaloM ke nIce hotA huA gati karatA OM hai| svAti nakSatra saba maNDaloM ke Upara hotA huA gati karatA hai| [pra.] bhagavan candravimAna kA saMsthAna-AkAra kaisA hai ? __ [u. ] gautama ! candravimAna Upara kI ora mu~ha kara rakhe hue Adhe kapittha ke phala ke AkAra kA 5 hai| vaha sampUrNataH sphaTikamaya hai| ati unnata hai, ityaadi| sUrya Adi sarva jyotiSka devoM ke vimAna isI ke prakAra ke samajhane caahie| [pra.] bhagavan ! candravimAna kitanA lambA, caur3A tathA U~cA hai ? __[u. ] gautama ! candravimAna 6 yojana caur3A, vRttAkAra hone se utanA hI lambA tathA 28 yojana OM U~cA hai| sUryavimAna , yojana caur3A, utanA hI lambA tathA 4 yojana U~cA hai| ___ grahoM, nakSatroM tathA tArAoM ke vimAna kramazaH 2 koza, 1 koza tathA koza vistIrNa haiN| graha Adi ke vimAnoM kI U~cAI unake vistAra se AdhI hotI hai, tadanusAra grahavimAnoM kI U~cAI 2 koza se + AdhI 1 koza, nakSatravimAnoM kI U~cAI 1 koza se AdhI 1 koza tathA tArAvimAnoM kI U~cAI 1 koza se AdhI koza hai| 199. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Out of 28 constellations in Jambu island, which one is moving in the innermost of all the rounds, which one is moving in the outermost of all the rounds, which one is moving at the lowest level of all the round and which is moving at the uppermost level Wan of all the rounds? (Ans.] Gautam ! Abhijit constellation is moving in the innermost of all the rounds. Mool constellation is moving at the outermost of all the rounds. Bharni constellation is moving at the lowest level of all the rounds, Svati constellation is moving at the uppermost of all the rounds. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! What is the shape of the divine vehicle of the __moon ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The shape of the flying vehicle of the moon is like that of half of Kapitth fruit placed facing upwards. It is completely bright. It is very much developed and the like. The divine white of sun and other stellar gods are also of the same type. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How much long and how much wide is the flying vehicle of the moon ? 155555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555553 | saptama vakSaskAra (577) Seventh Chapter

Page #646
nitimittmimimimimimimimimimimittmitimitittmitimitittmimimimimilll [Ans.] Gautam ! The divine vehicle of the moon is 5 yojan wide, 5 yojan long and 28 yojan high. The flying vehicle of the sun is yojan in length as well as breadth. It is 24 yojan in height. The flying vehicles of planets, constellations and stars are 2 kosh, 1 kosh and half a kosh respectively in length and breadth. The height of flying vehicles of planets and others is half of their respective height. So the height of flying vehicle of planets is half of 2 kosh which comes of one kosh, the height of flying vehicles of constellations in half of one kosh, and the height of flying vehicles of stars is half of half a kosh which comes to quarter of a kosh. vimAna vAhaka deva CELESTIAL GODS DRIVING THE DIVINE VEHICLES 200. [pra. ] candravimANe NaM bhante ! kati devasAhassIo parivahaMti ? [u. ] (ka) goyamA ! solasa devasAhassIo parivahaMtitti / candavimANassa NaM puratthime NaM seANaM subhagANaM suppabhANaM saMkhatala - vimala - nimmala - dadhighaNa - gokhIra - pheNa - rayaNigarappagAsANaM thira-laTThapauTTha - vaTTa - pIvara - susiliTTha - visiTTha - tikkhadADhAviDaMbiamuhANaM apiMgalakkhANaM pIvaravarorupaDipuNNaviulakhaMdhANaM rattuppalapattamauya - sUmAlatAlujIhANaM miu-visayasuhuma- lakkhaNapasatthavara vaNNakesarasaDovasohi ANaM U sia - sunamiya- sujAya - apphoDia - laMgUlANaM rAmayaNakhANaM vairAmayadADhANaM vairAmayadantANaM tavaNijjajIhANaM tavaNijjatAluANaM tavaNijjajottagasujAiANaM kAmagamANaM pIigamANaM maNogamANaM maNoramANaM amiagaINaM amiabala-vIria - purisakkAra - parakkamANaM mahayA apphoDia - sIhaNAyabolakalakalaraveNaM mahureNaM maNahareNaM pUreMtA aMbaraM, disAo a sobhayaMtA, cattAri devasAhassIo sIharUvadhArI puratthimillaM bAhaM varhati / (kha) caMdavimANassa NaM dAhiNeNaM seANaM subhagANaM suppabhANaM saMkhatala - vimalanimmaladadhighaNagokhIra- pheNarayayaNigarappagAsANaM vairAmayakuMbhajuala - suTThia - pIvaravara - vairasoMDhavaTTia dittasurattapamappagAsANaM abhuNyamuhANaM tavaNijjavisAlakaNagacaMcalacalaMta vimalujjalA mahuvaNabhisaMtaNiddhapattalanimmala-tivaNNamaNirayaNaloaNANaM abbhuggayamaula-malli AdhavalasarisasaMThi kaMcaNakosIpaviTThadantaggavimala aNivvaNadaDha - kasiNaphAliA - mayasujAyadantamusalovasobhiANaM maNirayaNaruilaperaMtacittarUvagavirAiANaM tavaNijjavisAlatilagappamuhaparimaNDiANaM nAnAmaNirayaNamuddhagevijjabaddhagalayavara bhUsaNANaM verulia - vicittadaNDanimmalavairAmayatikkhalaTTha aMkusakuMbhajualayaMtaroDiANaM tavaNijjasubaddhakacchadappi abaluddharANaM vimalaghaNamaNDalavairAmayalAlAlaliyatAlaNANaM NANAmaNirayaNaghaNTapAsaga - rajatAmaya - baddhalajju-laMbi aghaMTAju alamahurasaramaNaharANaM allINapamANajuttavaTTi asujAyalakkhaNapasattharamaNijjavAlagattaparipuMchaNANa uvaci apaDipuNNakummacalaNalahuvikkamANaM aMkamaNakkhANaM jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (578) 55555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 55555 5 5 59 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #647
458 ))))))) 999))))))))))) 5555555555555555555555555555555555555 OM tavaNijjajIhANaM tavaNijjatAluANaM tavaNijjajottagasujoiANaM kAmagamANaM pIigamANaM maNogamANaM maNoramANaM amiagaINaM amiabalavIriapurisakkAraparakkamANaM mahayAgaMbhIragulugulAitaraveNaM mahureNaM 5 OM maNahareNaM pUretA aMbaraM disAo a sobhayaMtA cattAri devasAhassIo gayarUvadhArINaM devANaM dakkhiNillaM bAhaM ke privhNtitti| (ga) candavimANassa NaM paccatthimeNaM seANaM subhagANaM suppabhANaM calacavala-kakuhasAlINaM ghaNanicia-subaddhalakkhaNuNNayaIsiANayavasayoTThANaM caMkamia-lalia-pulia-calacavalagabbiagaINaM satratapAsANaM saMgatapAsANaM sujAyapAsANaM pIvaravaTTiasusaMThiakaDINaM olaMbapalaMbalakkhaNapamANajuttaramaNijja-vAlagaNDANaM samakhuravAlidhANANaM samalihiasiMgatikkhaggasaMgayANaM taNusuhumasujAyaNiddhalomacchavidharANaM uvaciamaMsalavisAlapaDipuNNa-khaMdhapaesasuMdarANaM veruliabhisaMta+ kaDakkhasunirikkhaNANaM juttapamANapahANalakkhaNapasattharamaNijjagaggaragallasobhiANaM gharagharagasusaddaOM baddhakaMThaparimaNDiANaM NANAmaNikaNagarayaNaghaNTiAvegacchigasukayamAliANaM varaghaNTAgalaya mAlujjalasiridharANaM paumuppalasagalasurabhimAlAvibhUsiANaM vairakhurANaM vivihavikkhurANaM OM phAliAmayadantANaM tavaNijjajIhANaM tavaNijjatAluANaM tavaNijjajottagasujoiANaM kApagamANaM pIigamANaM maNogamANaM maNoramANaM amiagaINaM abhiabalavIriapurisakkAraparakkamANaM mahayAgajjiagaMbhIraraveNaM mahureNaM maNahareNaM pUretA aMbaraM disAo a sobhayaMtA cattAri devasAhassIo vasaharUvadhArINaM devANaM paccathimillaM bAhaM privhNtitti| 5 (gha) candavimANassa NaM uttareNaM seANaM subhagANaM suppabhANaM taramallihAyaNANaM harimelamaulamalliacchANaM caMcuccialaliapuliacalacavalacaMcalagaINaM laMghaNavaggaNadhAvaNadhoraNativaijaiNasikkhiagaINaM lalaMtalAmagalalAyavarabhUsaNANaM sannayapAsANaM saMgayapAsANaM sujAyapAsANaM pIvaravaTTiasusaMThiakaDINaM olambapalaMbalakkhaNapamANajuttaramaNijjavAlapucchANaM taNusuhumasujAyaOM giddhalomacchaviharANaM miuvisayasuhamalakkhaNapasatthavicchiNNakesaravAliharANaM lalaMtathAsagalalAuvarabhUsaNANaM muhamaNDagaocUlagacAmarathAsagaparimaNDiakaDINaM tavaNijjakhurANaM tavaNijjajIhANaM tavaNijjatAluANaM OM tavaNijjajottagasujoiANaM kAmagamANaM (pIigamANaM maNogamANaM) maNoramANaM amiagaINaM amiabalavIriapurisakkAraparakkamANaM mahayAhayahesiakilakilAiaraveNaM maNahareNaM pUretA aMbaraM disAo a sobhayaMtA cattAri devasAhassIo hayasvadhArINaM devANaM uttarillaM bAhaM privhNtitti| gAhA solasadevasahassA, havaMti caMdesu ceva suuresu| aTTeva sahassAiM, ekkekkaMmi ghvimaanne||1|| cattAri sahassAiM, NakkhattaMmi a havaMti ikkikke| do ceva sahassAiM, taaraaruuvekkmekkNmi||2|| evaM sUravimANANaM (gahavimANA NakkhattavimANANaM) tArArUvavimANANaM NavaraM esa devsNghaaetti| Wan 155555555555555555555555555555555555559999955558 999999999999999 saptama vakSaskAra (579) Seventh Chapter BWan 555555555555555))))))))))))))

Page #648
B55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 200.[pra. ] bhagavan ! candra-vimAna ko kitane hajAra deva parivahana karate haiM ? [u. ] (ka) gautama ! solaha hajAra deva parivahana karate haiN| candra-vimAna ke pUrva meM zveta-varNayukta, saubhAgyayakta. jana-jana ko priya lagane vAle. saSTha prabhAyakta, zaMkha ke madhya bhAga, jame hae Thosa atyanta Wan nirmala dahI, gAya ke dUdha ke jhAga tathA rajata-rAzi yA cA~dI ke Dhera ke sadRza vimala, ujjvala dIptiyukta, sudRr3ha-kAnta, kalAiyoM se yukta, gola, puSTa, paraspara mile hue, viziSTa, tIkhI DAr3hoM se prakaTita mukhayukta, lAla kamala ke sadRza mRdu, atyanta komala tAlu-jihvAyukta, atyanta gAr3he yA jame hue zahada kI golI 5 sadRza piMgala varNa ke lAlimA-mizrita bhUre raMga ke netrayukta, mA~sala, uttama jaMghAyukta, paripUrNa, caur3e kandhoM se yukta, mulAyama, ujjvala, sUkSma, prazasta lakSaNayukta, uttama varNamaya, kandhoM para uge ayAloM se zobhita Upara kiye hue, Upara se sundara rUpa meM jhuke hue, sahaja rUpa meM sundara, kabhI-kabhI bhUmi para phaTakArI gaI pU~cha se yukta, vajramaya nakhayukta, vajramaya daMSTrAyukta, vajramaya dA~toM vAle, agni meM tapAye hue svarNamaya jihvA tathA tAlu se yukta, tapanIya svarNa-nirmita rajjU dvArA vimAna ke sAtha bhalIbhA~ti jur3e hue,' svecchApUrvaka gamana karane vAle, ullAsa ke sAtha calane vAle, mana kI gati kI jyoM satvara gamanazIla, mana ko priya lagane vAle, atyadhika teja gatiyukta, aparimita bala, vIrya, puruSArtha tathA parAkrama se yukta, OM ucca gambhIra svara se siMhanAda karate hue, apanI madhura, manohara dhvani dvArA gagana-maNDala ko ApUrNa karate hue, dizAoM ko suzobhita karate hue cAra hajAra siMharUpadhArI deva-vimAna ke pUrvI pArzva ko parivahana kiye calate haiN| (kha) candra-vimAna ke dakSiNa meM sapheda varNayukta, saubhAgyayukta, suSTha prabhAyukta, zaMkha ke madhya bhAga, OM jame hue Thosa atyanta nirmala dahI, godugdha ke jhAga tathA rajata-rAzi kI jyoM vimala, ujjvala dIptiyukta, vajramaya kuMbhasthala se yukta, sundara saMsthAnayukta, paripuSTa, uttama, hIroM kI jyoM dedIpyamAna, gola saiMDa, usa para ubhare hue dIpta, rakta-kamala se pratIta hote binduoM se suzobhita, unnata mukhayukta, tapanIya-svarNa sadRza, vizAla, sahaja capalatAmaya, idhara-udhara Dolate, nirmala, ujjvala kAnoM se yukta, madhuvarNa-zahada sadRza varNamaya, dedIpyamAna, cikane, sukomala palakayukta, nirmala, lAla, pIle tathA sapheda ratnoM jaise , locanayukta, ati unnata, camelI ke puSpa kI kalI ke samAna dhavala, sama saMsthAnamaya, ghAva se rahita, dRr3ha, saMpUrNataH sphaTikamaya, janmajAta doSarahita, mUsalavat, paryanta bhAgoM para ujjvala maNiratna-niSpanna rucira citrAMkanamaya svarNa-nirmita kozikAoM meM sannivezita agra bhAgayukta dA~toM se suzobhita, tapanIya svarNasadRza, bar3e-bar3e tilaka Adi puSpoM se parimaNDita, vividha maNiratna-sajjita mUrdhAyukta, gale meM prasthApita zreSTha bhUSaNoM se vibhUSita, kuMbhasthala dvibhAga-sthita nIlama-nirmita vicitra daNDAnvita, nirmala vajramaya, tIkSNa kAnta aMkuzayukta, tapanIya-svarNa-nirmita, sundara rUpa meM ba~dhI chAtI para, peTa para bA~dhI , jAne vAlI rassI se yukta, garva se uddhata, utkaTa balayukta, nirmala, saghana maNDalayukta, hIrakamaya aMkuza dvArA dI jAtI tAr3anA se utpanna zrutisukhada zabdayukta, vividha maNiyoM evaM ratnoM se sajjita, donoM ora vidyamAna choTI-choTI ghaNTiyoM se yukta, rajata-nirmita, tirachI ba~dhI rassI se laTakate do ghaNTAoM ke madhura svara se manohara pratIta hote, sundara, samucita pramANopeta, vartulAkAra, suniSpanna, uttama lakSaNamaya + prazasta, ramaNIya bAloM se zobhita pU~cha vAle, mA~sala, pUrNa avayava vAle, kachue kI jyoM unnata caraNoM ke Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF (580) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ) )))) ))))))))) ))))))))5558 ,

Page #649
phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha 255555 5 55 55 59555555555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5552 cu tapanIya 5 svarNa-nirmita rassI dvArA vimAna ke sAtha sundara rUpa meM jur3e hue, yatheccha gamana karane vAle ullAsa ke 5 sAtha calane vAle, mana kI gati kI jyoM satvara gamanazIla, mana ko ramaNIya lagane vAle, atyadhika teja Wan Wan 5 dvArA drutagati se kadama rakhate, aMkaratnamaya nakhoM vAle, tapanIya-svarNamaya jihvA tathA tAluyukta, 5 gatiyukta, aparimita bala, vIrya, puruSArtha evaM parAkramayukta, ucca, gambhIra svara se garjanA karate hue, apanI madhura, manohara dhvani dvArA AkAza ko ApUrNa karate hue, dizAoM ko suzobhita karate hue cAra hajAra gajarUpadhArI deva, vimAna ke dakSiNI pArzva ko parivahana karate haiN| phra (gha) candra - vimAna ke uttara meM zvetavarNayukta, jana-jana ko priya lagane vAle, sundara prabhAyukta, vega evaM bala se ApUrNa yuvAvasthA se yukta, harimelaka tathA mallikA- camelI kI kaliyoM jaisI A~khoM se yukta, tirakSI cAla yA tote kI coMca kI jyoM vakratA ke sAtha apane paira kA UrdhvakaraNa, vilAsapUrNa gati, eka viziSTa gati, vAyu ke tulya atIva capala gatiyukta, gartta Adi kA atikramaNa - khaDDe Adi phA~da jAnA, valgana- - utkUrdana - U~cA kUdanA, uchalanA, dhAvana-: - zIghratApUrvaka sIdhA daur3anA, dhoraNa-gati saptama vakSaskAra phra (ga) candra-vimAna ke pazcima meM sapheda varNayukta, saubhAgyayukta sundara prabhAyukta, calacapala - idharaudhara hilate rahane ke kAraNa ati capala thUhI se zobhita, lohamayI gadA kI jyoM Thosa, sugaThita 5 zithilatArahita, prazastalakSaNayukta, kiMcit jhuke hue hoThoM vAle, Ter3hI cAla, savilAsa gati - sundara, Wan zAnadAra cAla, AkAza ko lA~gha jAne jaisI uchAla pUrNa cAla ityAdi atyanta capalatvarApUrNa, garvapUrNa Wan pha gati se zobhita, nIce kI ora samyak rUpa meM jhuke hue deha ke pArzva bhAgoM se yukta, deha-pramANa ke anurUpa pArzva bhAgayukta, sahajatayA sugaThita pArzvayukta, paripuSTa, gola, sundara AkAramaya kamara vAle, laTakate hue lambe, uttama lakSaNamaya, pramANayukta ramaNIya, pU~cha ke saghana, dhavala kezoM se zobhita, paraspara samAna khuroM se yukta, sundara pU~chayukta, samAna rUpa meM utkIrNa kiye gaye se kore gaye se, tIkSNa agra bhAgamaya, yathocita mAnopeta sIMgoM se yukta, atyanta sUkSma, suniSpanna, cikane, mulAyama, deha ke bAloM kI 5 zobhA se yukta, puSTa, mA~sala, vizAla, paripUrNa kandhoM se sundara pratIyamAna, nIlama kI jyoM bhAsamAna AdhI nigAha yA tirachI nigAhayukta netroM se zobhita, yathocita pramANopeta, viziSTa, prazasta, ramaNIya, gaggaraka nAmaka viziSTa vastra se vibhUSita, hilane-Dulane se bajane jaisI dhvani se samaveta (gale meM dhAraNa kiye ) gharagharaka saMjJaka AbharaNa - vizeSa se suzobhita gale se yukta, vakSaHsthala para tiryak yA tirache rUpa meM prasthApita, vividha prakAra kI maNiyoM, ratnoM tathA svarNa dvArA nirmita ghaNTiyoM kI katAroM se suzobhita, uparyukta ghaNTiyoM se viziSTatara ghaNTAoM kI mAlA se ujjvala zobhA dhAraNa kiye hue sUryavikAsI kamala, candravikAsI kamala tathA akhaNDita, surakSita puSpoM kI mAlAoM se vibhUSita, vajramaya khurayukta, maNisvarNa Adi dvArA vividha prakAra se susajja, ukta khuroM se UrdhvavartI vikhurayukta, sphaTikamaya dA~tayukta, tapanIya svarNamaya jihvAyukta, tAluyukta, tapanIya svarNa-nirmita rassI dvArA vimAna meM suyojita, yatheccha pha gamanazIla, prIti yA ullAsa ke sAtha calane vAle, mana kI gati kI jyoM satvara gamana karane vAle, mana ko priya lagane vAle, atyadhika teja gatiyukta, ucca, gambhIra svara se garjanA karate hue, apanI madhura manohara dhvani dvArA AkAza ko ApUrNa karate hue, dizAoM ko suzobhita karate hue cAra hajAra 5 vRSabharUpadhArI deva, vimAna ke pazcimI pArzva kA parivahana karate haiN| (581) 75595959555555595959555595959555595959595555 Seventh Chapter Wan phra Wan Wan pha 5 Wan Wan Wan phra

Page #650
)))) ))) )))) ))))) ))))) ))))))) 85555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 cAturya-caturAI se daur3anA, tripadI-bhUmi para tIna paira rakhanA, jayinI-gamanAnantara vijayazIla, 5 javinI-vegavatI-ina gatikramoM meM zikSita, abhyasta, gale meM prasthApita hilate hue ramya, uttama AbhUSaNoM 5 se yukta, nIce kI ora samyaktayA jhuke hue deha ke pArzva bhAgoM se yukta, deha ke anurUpa pramANopeta. pArzva bhAgayukta, sahajatayA sugaThita pArzva bhAgayukta, paripuSTa, gola tathA sundara saMsthAnamaya kamarayukta, ke laTakate hue, lambe, uttama lakSaNamaya, samucita pramANopeta, ramaNIya-pU~cha ke bAloM se yukta, atyanta sUkSma, , suniSpanna, cikane, mulAyama deha ke romoM kI chavi se yukta, komala, vizada ujjvala athavA pratyeka romakUpa meM eka-eka hone se paraspara nahIM mile hue, pRthak-pRthak paridRzyamAna, sUkSma, uttama lakSaNayukta, vistIrNa, skandhakezazreNI-kandhoM para uge bAloM kI paMktiyoM se suzobhita, lalATa para dhAraNa karAye hue + darpaNAkAra AbhUSaNoM se yukta, mukhamaNDaka-mukhAbharaNa, avacUla-laTakate lU~be, ca~vara evaM darpaNa ke AkAra ke viziSTa AbhUSaNoM se zobhita, susajjita kamarayukta, tapanIya-svarNamaya khura, jihvA tathA tAluyukta, 5 tapanIya-svarNa-nirmita rassI dvArA vimAna se suyojita-sundara rUpa meM jur3e hue, icchAnurUpa gatiyukta (prIti tathA ullAsapUrvaka calane vAle, mana ke vega kI jyoM calane vAle), mana ko ramaNIya pratIta hone ke vAle, atyadhika teja gatiyukta, aparimita bala, vIrya, puruSArtha tathA parAkramayukta, ucca svara se hinahinAhaTa karate hue, apanI manohara dhvani dvArA gagana-maNDala ko ApUrNa karate hue, dizAoM ko suzobhita karate hue cAra hajAra azvarUpadhArI deva, vimAna ke uttarI pArzva ko parivahana karate haiN| ma ___ cAra-cAra hajAra siMharUpadhArI deva, cAra-cAra hajAra gajarUpadhArI deva, cAra-cAra hajAra vRSabharUpadhArI deva tathA cAra-cAra hajAra azvarUpadhArI deva-kula solaha-solaha hajAra deva candra aura // sarya-vimAnoM kA parivahana karate haiN| grahoM ke vimAnoM kA do-do hajAra siMharUpadhArI deva, do-do hajAra gajarUpadhArI deva, do-do hajAra ke vRSabharUpadhArI deva aura do-do hajAra azvarUdhArI deva-kula ATha-ATha hajAra deva parivahana karate haiN| nakSatroM ke vimAnoM kA eka-eka hajAra siMharUpadhArI deva, eka-eka hajAra gajarUpadhArI deva, eka-fa eka hajAra vRSabharUpadhArI deva evaM eka-eka hajAra azvarUpadhArI deva-kula cAra-cAra hajAra deva, parivahana karate haiN| tAroM ke vimAnoM kA pA~ca-pA~ca sau siMharUpadhArI deva, pA~ca-pA~ca sau gajarUpadhArI deva, pA~ca-pA~ca sau vRSabharUpadhArI deva tathA pA~ca-pA~ca sau azvarUpadhArI deva-kula do-do hajAra deva parivahana karate haiN| uparyukta candra-vimAnoM ke varNana ke anurUpa sUrya-vimAna (graha-vimAnoM, nakSatra-vimAnoM) aura 5 tArA-vimAnoM kA varNana hai| kevala deva-samUha meM parivAhaka devoM kI saMkhyA meM antara hai| ___200. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! How many gods drive the flying vehicle of the moon ? [Ans. ] (a) Gautam ! Sixteen thousand gods drive the flying vehicle of the moon. Four thousand gods in the shape of lions drive the eastern side of the vehicle. They are white in colour. They are fortunate. They; are lovable to all. They have a good aura. They are as white and clean as | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (582) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558

Page #651
457 6 460 461 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 458 45 45 4 55 56 55 54 455 456 457 455 456 457 454545454545454555 455 456 457 458 459 Ri Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya $$$$$$%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% the central part of a caunch-shell, the solid and extremely clean frozen 45 curd, the foam of cows milk, the heap of silver. They have a bright glare. 15 * They have well-built wrists. They have round, strong well joined, 41 outstanding, sharp molars in their mouth. They are as soft as red lotus. Their tongue and inner upper part of the mouth is extremely soft. Their eyes are like small balls of extremely thick or frozen honey and of grey colour mixed with a little redness. Their thighs are well built. Their shoulders are wide and perfect. Their symbols are bright, sabtle and 41 ominous. Their colour is excellent. They are looking beautiful with the grown more on their shoulders. They are bent from above in a beautiful manner. They are all attractive. They were having a tail, occasionally beating the ground. They had strong Vajra like nails, strong fangs, strong teeth and their tongue was shining like burnt gold. They were attached to the vehicle properly with a rope of gold. They were accustioned to moving of their free will and in a gay manner. They were as fast as the mind. They were pleasant to the heart. They had extremely fast speed. Their strength was unlimited. They had a grand power and courage. They were roaring in a loud, sobre manner. They were filling the environment with their sweet pleasant voice. They were beautifying all the directions, complexioned fortunate and have a good 4 i infulence. They are clean like the central part of a counch shell, extemely dirtless solid frozen curd, foam of cow's milk and heap of silver. They have bright glare. The waist is strong. The have beautiful figure. They are fully developed, excellent and shining like diamonds. They have round trunk and on it the shining drops look like red lotus. Their mouth is developed. They have large, hanging, clean bright ears shining like burnt gold. Their eyes are honey-like, shining, smooth, dirtless, like red, yellow and white jewels. Their eyelids are soft. Their tusks are very much raised, white like petal of Chameli flower, perfectly shaped. Their body is strong, shining and without any wound. They are faultless since their very birth like a thick rod. The parts of their body are shining like jewels, shining sketches in gold. They are decorated with large mark on their forehead shining like burnt gold and with flowers. They have been beautiful with many jewels and precious stones. There are beautiful ornaments on their neck. On their head there is wonderful rod made of neelam stone, clean and strong and sharp beautiful driving stick (ankush). Their breast is tied beautifully with a rope generally tied on the belly. They are proud of their great strength. They have beautiful aura. The shining of diamond-studded rod (ankush) is preducing a worth 4 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 45454545454545454545 451 455 456 457 458 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 458 45 455 456 457 456 457 455 456 45 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 saptama vakSaskAra ( 583 ) Seventh Chapter 555Bu Bu Bu Bu $5555555555555555555555

Page #652
55555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan 55555555555555555555559 listening sound. They have been decorated with jewels and precious stones of different types. Small bells are on both of their sides. Two large bells are hanging with silvery rope tied oblequely and they are looking pleasant due to the sweet sound. they produce. Their tail is wellproportioned like a rod, perfect having meritorious marks and beautiful hair. All the parts of their body are perfect and in order. Their feet are raised like a tortoise. They move at fast speed. Their nails are like ank jewels. Their tongue is like burnt gold and so in inner upper part of their mouth. They are attached to the flying vehicle beautifully with a strong made of burnt gold. They more independently, the way they like and in an ecstatic manner. Their speed is like that of the mind. They are attractive to the mind. They have outstanding lustre. They have unlimited strength, power, courage. They trumpet loudly in a solemn voice. They are filling the environment with their sweet pleasant voice. They are beautifying all the directions. (c) Four thousand gods in the form of bullocks drive the flying vehicle of the moon on the western side. They are white in colour having beautiful glamour. As they move about, they are restless like naughty thoohi. They are strong, well-built and free from any weakness like iron rod. They have meritorious signs. Their lips are slightly bent. Their gait is not straight. It is beautiful, grand and they can jury in such a manner that they can cross the sky. Their movement is extremely part and graceful. Their body is properly bent a little downwards. The parts of their body are properly proportioned. Their sides are perfect and well built strong, round. Their waist is beautiful in shape. They have white thick hair on there tails which is long. Their hoops are of equal size. Their tails are beautiful. Their horns are of proper size and are sharply pointed in the front and equally proportioned. The hair on their body are extremely subtle, well-formed, soft and slipping. Their shoulders are broad, well-developed and fleshy and there fire attractive. Their eyes are shining like ruby and are half-opened or obliquely opened. They are covered with extremely fine, good-looking, beautiful cloth of proper dimension. A special bell is hanging at their neck which makes the ringing sound when they move. Their chest is decorated with garlands studded with rows of bells made of precious stones, jewels and gold. They are looking very beautiful with these small bells and also with chains of big bells of extremely good quality. They are also having garlands of lotus that blossom with the sun, the lotus flowers that blossom with the jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra (584) 555555555555555555

Page #653
2955 55 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 Wan 455 557 557 Wan 45 Wan 5 57 mess and unbroken, well-preserved flowers. They have extremely strong hoops studded with previous stones, gold and the like in different ways pointed upwards. Their teeth shining white like mobile. Their tongues is shining like burnt gold. They are attached to the flying vehicle with a string made of gold. They move as desired. They move in an ecstatic manner. They are as fast as the movement of the mind. They are pleasant to the mind. Their speed is extremely fast. They emit load, solemn sound. They fill the environment with their sweet beautiful voice. They are making all the directions enjoyable. 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 Wan 5575 (d) Four thousand gods in the form of horses are driving the flying vehicle from the northern side. They are white in colour and attractive to look at. They have beautiful appearance. They are young and perfect in speed and strength. Their eyes are like buds of mallika flowers. They move their feet in a starting manner like the beak of a parrot. Their gait is pleasant and fast like the wind. They are expert in crossing the dilch, in jumping high, in moving straight at a fast speed, in running cleverly in placing their three feet on the ground, in bringing success in races well-trained in various types of movement. They are having moving beautiful ornaments, on their neck. They are a bit bent downwards in a proper manner from the sides of their body. They have their sides in proper proportion according to their body and well-built. They have round, perfect beautifully shaped waist. They have hanging long, properly proportioned, beautiful how on their tail. They have meritorious signs on their body. The pores of their body are extremely fine, properly developed, slippery soft and as such beautiful. They have single hair in each pore which are soft, extremely bright, not joined together, separately visible subtle. The hair on there shoulders are broad, attractive and in rows, They are hairing mirror-shaped ornaments at their forehead. They have ornaments at their face. The hanging whisks and mirror-shaped ornaments are decorating their waste. Their hoops are of burnt gold and so is their tongue and palate. They are attached to the flying vehicle with a string of gold in a beautiful manner. They have a ground, attractive, pleasant gait. They move as the speed of the mind. They are pleasant to the heart. They have extremely fast speed. They have unlimited strength, power and courage. They neigh loudly. They are filling the environment with their beautiful voice. Thus they were moving gracing all the directions. 55 Wan saptama vakSaskAra (585) 5555555555555 Seventh Chapter Wan Wan 4575 47 Wan Wan 45 Wan 45 5 5 57 457 557 4757 5 cu 45 45

Page #654
455 456 457 455 456 45 4 $$$$$$$$$4545454545454545455 456 455 456 45 46 45 41 41 41 $5454545 455 456 457 455 456 45 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 451 4 4 5 5555555555555555555555555555555555555 Four thousand lion-shaped gods, four thousand elephant-shaped gods, four thousand bullock-shaped gods and four thousand horseshaped gods--thus in all sixteen thousand gods, drive the flying vehicles of the sun and the moon. Two thousand lion-shaped gods, two thousand elephant-shaped gods, two thousand bullock-shaped gods and two thousand horse-shaped gods-thus on all eight thousand gods drive the flying vehicles of planets. One thousand lion-shaped gods, one thousand elephant-shaped gods, one thousand bullock-shaped gods and one thousand horse-shaped 5 gods--thus in all four thousand gods drive the flying vehicles of each constellation, Two thousand gods, namely five hundred lion-shaped gods, five hundred elephant shaped gods, five hundred bullock-shaped gods and five hundred horse-shaped gods drive the flying vehicle of every star. The description of flying vehicles of the sun (flying vehicles of planets, flying vehicles of constellation) and flying vehicle of stars is similar to the above-mentioned description of flying vehicles of the moon. The # difference is only in the number of gods that drive the vehicle. vivecana : candra Adi devoM ke vimAna kisI avalambana ke binA svayaM gatizIla hote haiN| kisI dvArA parivahana kara unheM calAyA jAnA apekSita nahIM hai| devoM dvArA siMharUpa, gajarUpa, vRSabharUpa tathA azvarUpa meM usakA parivahana kiye jAne kA jo yahA~ ullekha hai, vaha kisa kAraNa hai, yaha spaSTa nahIM hai| TIkAkAroM ke matAnusAra Abhiyogika deva tathAvidha Abhiyogya nAmakarma ke udaya se apane samajAtIya yA hInajAtIya devoM ke samakSa apanA vaiziSTya, sAmarthya, atizaya prakaTa karane hetu siMharUpa meM, gajarUpa meM, vRSabharUpa meM tathA azvarUpa meM vimAnoM kA parivahana karate haiN| Elaboration--The flying vehicles of moon and other suchlike gods move of their own without any support. They are not driven by any one. It is not clear why this description of their being driven by lion-shaped gods, elephant-shaped gods, bullock-shaped gods and horse-shaped gods has been mentioned here. According to the commentators, the servant (abhiyogik) gods as a result of their accumulated such name-determining karmas, in order to exhibit their special traits, capability and extraordinary attributes before the gods of their equal class or of lesser category drive the flying vehicle as lion-shaped gods, elephants-shaped gods, bullock-shaped gods and horse-shaped gods. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 586 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 4 455 456 57 454 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 456 4 55 456 455 456 457 455 455 454 455 456 457 4 454 %%% %%%% %%%% %%%%% %%%% %%%%% %%%%% %%

Page #655
))))))))) OM jyotiSka devoM kI gati : Rdri SPEED OF STELLAR GODS-THEIR WEAEON 201. [pra. ] etesi NaM bhante ! caMdima-sUria-gahagaNa-nakkhatta-tArArUvANaM kayare sabasigdhagaI kayare sabasigyatarAe ceva ? [u. ] goyamA ! caMdehito sUrA savvasigdhagaI, sUrehiMto gahA sigghagaI, gahehiMto NakkhattA sigdhagaI, Nakkhattehito tArArUvA sigghagaI, savvappagaI caMdA, savvasigghagaI tArArUvA iti| 201. [pra. ] bhagavan ! ina candroM, sUryoM, grahoM, nakSatroM tathA tAroM meM kauna sarva zIghra gati haiM-candra Adi sarva jyotiSka devoM kI apekSA zIghra gatiyukta haiM ? kauna sarva zIghratara gatiyukta haiM ? __[u. ] bhagavan ! candroM kI apekSA sUrya zIghra gatiyukta haiM, sUryoM kI apekSA graha zIghra gatiyukta haiM, , __ grahoM kI apekSA nakSatra zIghra gatiyukta haiM tathA nakSatroM kI apekSA tAre zIghra gatiyukta haiN| inameM candra sabase fa alpa yA manda gatiyukta haiM tathA tAre sabase adhika zIghra gatiyukta haiN| 201. IQ. ) Reverend Sir ! Out of the moons, the suns, the planets, the constellations and the stars who is the fastest ? Out of the stellar gods, who is the fastest-whose speed is the fasted ? (Ans.) Gautam ! Suns are faster than the moons. Planets are faster than the suns. Constellations are faster than planets. Out of all these (stellar gods), the moon moves at the extremely low speed while the stars are the fastest in their movement. 202. [pra. ] etesi NaM bhante ! caMdima-sUria-gaha-Nakkhatta-tArArUvANaM kayare sabamahiDiA hai kayare savappiDiA ? [u. ] goyamA ! tArArUvehiMto NakkhattA mahiDiA, NakkhattehiMto gahA mahiDDiA, gahehito sUriA mahiDiA, sUrehiMto caMdA mhiddiaa| savapiDiA tArArUvA sabamahiDiA cNdaa| 202. [pra. ] gautama ! ina candroM, sUryoM, grahoM, nakSatroM tathA tAroM meM kauna sarva maharddhika haiM-sabase adhika RddhizAlI haiM ? kauna sabase alpa RddhizAlI haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! tAroM se nakSatra adhika RddhizAlI haiM, nakSatroM se graha adhika RddhizAlI haiM, grahoM se sUrya adhika RddhizAlI haiM tathA sUryoM se candra adhika RddhizAlI haiN| tAre sabase kama RddhizAlI tathA : candra sabase adhika RddhizAlI haiN| 202. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Out of moons, suns, planets, constellations and stars who is the most prosperous-who is the wealthiest ? Who, out of them has the least prosperity ? (Ans.] Gautam ! Constellations are more prosperous than the stars. Planets are more prosperous than constellations. Suns are more Wan 555555555555555555555555555))))))) | saptama vakSaskAra (587) Seventh Chapter

Page #656
Wan 555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 4 prosperous than suns. Stars are least prosperous and moons are most i prospersous. OM eka tAre se dUsare tAre kA antara DISTANCE OF ONE STAR FROMANOTHER 203. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve tArAe a tArAe a kevaie abAhAe aMtare paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! duvihe-vAghAie a nivvAdhAie a| nivyAghAie jahaNNeNaM paMcadhaNusayAI ukkoseNaM do gaauuaaii| vAghAie jahaNNeNaM doNNi chAvaDe +joaNalae, ukkoseNaM bArasa joaNasahassAI doNNi a bAyAle joaNasae tArArUvassa 2 abAhAe OM aMtare pnnnntte| 203. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa ke antargata eka tAre se dUsare tAre kA kitanA antara-phAsalA OM batalAyA gayA hai ? + [u. ] gautama ! antara do prakAra kA hai-(1) vyAghAtika-jahA~ bIca meM parvata Adi ke rUpa meM OM vyAghAta ho| (2) nirvyAghAtika-jahA~ bIca meM koI vyAghAta na ho| - eka tAre se dUsare tAre kA nirvyAghAtika antara jaghanya 500 dhanuSa tathA utkRSTa 2 gavyUta hai| eka OM tAre se dUsare tAre kA vyAghAtika antara jaghanya 266 yojana tathA utkRSTa 12,242 yojana hai| 203. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! In Jambu island, what is the distance 5 between a star and the very next star ? [Ans.] Gautam ! The intermediary distance is of two types namely(1) When there is any obstacle such as mountain and the like in between, (2) When there is no obstruction in between. The minimum distance between two stars when there is no obstruction in between is 500 Dhanush and the maximum distance is two gavyut (kosh-unit of measurement). The minimum distance between two stars when there is obstruction is 266 yojans and the maximum distance is 12,242 yojans. jyotiSka devoM kI agramahiSiyA~ HEAD GODDESSES OF STELLAR GODS ma 204. [pra. ] candassa NaM bhaMte ! joisiMdassa joisaraNNo kai aggamahisIo paNNattAo ? OM [u. ] goyamA ! cattAri aggamahisIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-candappabhA, dosiNAbhA, accimAlI, iipbhNkraa| tao NaM egamegAe devIe cattAri 2 devIsahassAiM parivAro pnnnntto| pabhU NaM tAo egamegA devI * annaM devIsahassaM viuvittae, evAmeva sapubavareNaM solasa devIsahassA, settaM tuddie| [pra. ] pahU NaM bhaMte ! caMde joisiMde joisarAyA caMdavaDeMsae vimANe candAe rAyahANI sabhAe suhammAe U tuDiyaNaM saddhiM mahayAhayaNaTTagIavAia jAva dibvAiM bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharittae ? Wan 5555555555555555555555555555555555555555555a | jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (588) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #657
phradha95555555555555555558 55555555555555555555555558 __ [u. ] goyamA ! No iNaThe smtthe| [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM jAva viharittae ? [u. ] goyamA ! caMdassa NaM joisiMdassa joisaraNNo caMdavaDeMsae vimANe caMdAe rAyahANIe sabhAe suhammAe mANavae ceiakhaMbhe vairAmaesu golavaTTasamuggaesu bahUIo jiNasakahAo sanikhittAo ciTThati tAo NaM caMdassa aNNesiM ca bahUNaM devANa ya devINa ya accaNijjAo pajjuvAsaNijjAo, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! No pabhutti, pabhU NaM caMde sabhAe suhammAe cauhiM sAmANiasAhassIhiM evaM jAva divvAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharittae kevalaM pariAriddhIe, No ceva NaM mehunnvtti| vijaya 1, vejayaMtI 2, jayantI 3, aparAjiA 4-savvehiM gahAINaM eAo aggamahisIo, chAvattarassavi gahasayassa eAo aggamahisIo vattabao, imAhiM gAhAhiti iMgAlae viAlae lohiaMke saNicchare cev| AhuNie pAhuNie kaNagasaNAmA ya pNcev||1|| some sahie AsaNe ya kajjovae a kbbure| ayakarae duMdubhae saMkhasanAmevi tiNNeva // 2 // evaM bhANiyavvaM jAva bhAvakeussa aggamahisIo tti| 204. [pra.] bhagavan ! jyotiSka devoM ke indra, jyotiSka devoM ke rAjA candra ke kitanI agramahiSiyA~-pradhAna deviyA~ haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! cAra agramahiSiyA~ haiM, jaise-(1) candraprabhA, (2) jyotsnAbhA, (3) arcimAlI, tathA 5 (4) prbhNkraa| unameM se eka-eka agramahiSI kA cAra-cAra hajAra devI-parivAra batalAyA gayA hai| OM eka-eka agramahiSI anya sahasra deviyoM kI vikurvaNA karane meM samartha hotI hai| yoM vikurvaNA dvArA solaha hajAra deviyA~ niSpanna hotI haiN| vaha jyotiSkarAja candra kA antaHpura hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! kyA jyotiSkendra, jyotiSkarAja candra candrAvataMsaka vimAna meM candrA rAjadhAnI meM sudharmA sabhA meM apane antaHpura ke sAtha-deviyoM ke sAtha nATya, gIta, vAdya Adi kA Ananda letA huA divya bhoga bhogane meM samartha hotA hai? ___ [u. ] gautama ! aisA nahIM hotA-jyotiSkendra candra sudharmA sabhA meM apane antaHpura ke sAtha divya bhoga nahIM bhogtaa| [pra. ] bhagavan ! vaha divya bhoga kyoM-kisa kAraNa nahIM bhogatA? [u. ] gautama ! jyotiSkendra, jyotiSkarAja candra ke candrAvataMsaka vimAna meM candrA rAjadhAnI meM sudharmA sabhA meM mANavaka nAmaka caityastambha hai| usa para vajramaya hIraka-nirmita golAkAra sampuTarUpa pAtroM meM bahuta-sI jina-sakthiyA~-jinendroM kI asthiyA~ sthApita haiN| ve candra tathA anya bahuta se devoM evaM deviyoM ke lie arcanIya-pUjanIya tathA paryupAsanIya haiN| isalie unake prati bahumAna ke kAraNa Wan ))))))))))55555555555) 855555555555555555555555555555555555555555 saptama vakSaskAra (689) Seventh Chapter Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu $$$$$$

Page #658
$$$$$$$$$$454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545455 456 457 454 455 456 455 456 457 45556544 24455 456 457 455 456 455 41 41 41 45 46 47 46 41 41 41 41 451 45454545455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 45 OM AzAtanA ke bhaya se apane cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM se saMparivRta candra sudharmA sabhA meM apane antaHpura + ke sAtha divya bhoga nahIM bhogtaa| vaha vahA~ kevala apanI parivAra-Rddhi-yaha merA antaHpura hai, paricara OM hai, maiM inakA svAmI hU~-yoM apane vaibhava tathA prabhutva kI sukhAnubhUti kara sakatA hai, maithuna-sevana Wan nahIM krtaa| % e Tet shfa (UET FAIT ga art at H TEU ) 71-(9) footer, (2) totutti, ma (3) jayantI, tathA (4) aparAjitA nAmaka cAra-cAra agramahiSiyA~ haiN| yoM 176 grahoM kI inhIM nAmoM kI agramahiSiyA~ haiN| $ 204. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! How many head-goddesses (agramahishis) are of moon the ruler of stellar gods--the Indra of stellar gods? (Ans.) Gautam ! There are four head-goddesses of moon, the ruler of stellar gods. They are--(1) Chandraprabha, (2) Jyotsanabha, (3) Archimali, and (4) Prabhankara. Every head goddesses has a family of four thousand goddesses. Every head goddesses is capable of creating thousands of other goddesses by fluid process. Thus by fluid processes $i fourteen thousand goddesses are created. That is the harem of moon, the ruler of stellar gods. (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Is moon, the ruler of stellar gods in his divine vehicle Chandravatansak, in Sudharma assembly hall of his Chandra Capital capable of enjoying dances songs, music and the like divine sexual enjoyments in his harem with his goddesses ? (Ans.) Gautam ! It does not happen in this manner moon. The Indra 455 of stellar gods does not have divine enjoyment in his harem in Sudharma 4 hall ? 5 (Q.) Reverend Sir ! Why does he not enjoy the divine pleasures there? (Ans.] Gautam ! There is Manavak, the pillar of worship in Sudharma assembly hall of Chandra Capital in Chandravatansak flying vehicle of moon the ruler of stellar gods. Many remains (bones) of Tirthankars have been kept there in round pots made of diamonds. They are worthy of worship for moon and many other gods and goddesses. They honour them and pay their respects of them. In view of their great respect for them they out of fear that there may not be any disrespect to them, moon the master god with his four thousands co-chiefs does not have divine sexual enjoyments with his goddesses in the Sudharma assembly hall. He can only have a feeling there that the wealth and prosperity there belongs to him, that it is his family, his harem his 5555%%%%%%%%%Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya %%%%%%%%%%%%%Chu jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra ( 590 ) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 04454545454545454 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 45454545454545454545454545454545454545

Page #659
Yin 555555555555555555555555555555555555g population and that he is their master. He can be proud of his wealth and prosperity but he does not have sexual pleasure there. All the planets and the like (here constellations and stars should also be considered) have four head-goddesses each namely Vijaya, Vaijayanti, Wan Jayanti and Aparjita. Thus all the 176 planets have chief-goddesses of these names. gAthAe~-graha VERSES NAMING PLANETS (1) aMgAraka, (2) vikAlaka, (3) lohitAMka, (4) zanaizcara, (5) Adhunika, (6) prAdhunika, ka (7) kaNa, (8) kaNaka, (9) kaNakaNaka, (10) kaNavitAnaka, (11) kaNasantAnaka, (12) soma, (13) sahita, (14) AzvAsana, (15) kAryopaga, (16) kurburaka, (17) ajakaraka, (18) dundubhaka, Wan (19) zaMkha, (20) zaMkhanAbha, (21) shNkhvrnnaabh| yoM bhAvaketu paryanta grahoM kA uccAraNa karanA caahie| una sabakI agramahiSiyA~ uparyukta nAmoM kI haiN| (1) Angarak, (2) Vikalak, (3) Lohitank, (4) Shanaishchar, (5) Aadhunik, (6) Pradhunik, (7) Kana, (8) Kanak, (9) Kanakanak, (10) Kanavitaanak, (11) Kanasantanak, (12) Soam, (13) Sahit, (1 Aashvasan, (15) Karyopag, (16) Kurburak, (17) Ajakarak, (1 ___Dundubhak, (19) Shankh, (20) Shankhanabh, (21) Shankhavarnabh. The planets should be considered upto Bhavaketu. All of them have head-goddesses of above-said names. vizeSa-grahoM ke 21 nAma mUla Agama meM batAye haiN| zeSa nAma TIkA Adi meM varNita haiN| bhAvaketu OM 88vA~ graha hai| jambUdvIpa meM do-do hone se inheM dugunA karane para grahoM kI saMkhyA 176 hotI hai| pratyeka graha kI 4-4 agramahiSiyA~ haiN| Special Mention-In the Agams there are only 21 names of planets. 4. The other names have been mentioned in the commentary. Bhavaketu is the eighty eight planet. In Jambu island each of these planets are double in number. As such the total number of planets is 176. Every planet has four head goddesses each. devoM kI kAla-sthiti LIFE-SPAN OF GODS 205. [pra. 1] caMdavimANe NaM bhaMte ! devANaM kevaiaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? [u.] goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM caubhAgapaliovamaM, ukkoseNaM paliovamaM vaassyshssmbhhi| caMdavimANe NaM devINaM jahaNNeNaM caubhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNa addhapaliovamaM paNNAsAe OM vaasshssehimbhhi| B995555555555555555555555555555555555555555555553 saptama vakSaskAra (591) Seventh Chapter B9555555555555555555555555555

Page #660
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaECE [ 2 ] sUravimANe devANaM jahaNNeNaM caubbhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM paliovamaM vAsasahassamabbhahiyaM / sUravimANe devINaM jahaNeNaM caubbhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM addhapali ovamaM paMcahiM vAsasavaehiM abbhahiyaM / [ 3 ] gahavimANe devANaM jahaNaNeNaM caubbhAgapali ovamaM, ukkoseNaM paliovamaM / gahavimANe devINaM !! jahaNaNaM caubbhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM addhapaliovamaM / Y [4] NakkhattavimANe devANaM jahaNeNaM caubbhAgapali ovamaM ukkoseNaM addhapali ovamaM / NakkhattavimANe devINaM jahaNNeNaM caubbhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM sAhiaM caubbhAgapali ovamaM / [5] tArAvimANe devANaM jahaNNeNaM aTThabhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM caubbhAgapali ovamaM / tArAvimANe devINaM jahaNeNaM aTThabhAgapaliovamaM ukkoseNaM sAiregaM aTThabhAgapali ovamaM / 205. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! candra - vimAna meM devoM kI sthiti kitane kAla kI hotI hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! candra- vimAna meM devoM kI sthiti jaghanya palyopama tathA utkRSTa eka lAkha varSa adhika eka palyopama hotI hai / candra - vimAna meM deviyoM kI sthiti jaghanya palyopama tathA utkRSTa - pacAsa hajAra varSa adhika ardha - palyopama hotI hai| [2] sUrya-vimAna meM devoM kI sthiti jaghanya palyopama hotI hai| sUrya-vimAna meM deviyoM kI sthiti jaghanya ardha - palyopama hotI hai / phrA [3] graha - vimAna meM devoM kI sthiti jaghanya vimAna meM deviyoM kI sthiti jaghanya palyopama tathA utkRSTa ardha - palyopama hotI hai| palyopama tathA utkRSTa eka hajAra varSa adhika eka palyopama tathA utkRSTa pA~ca sau varSa adhika [4] nakSatra -vimAna meM devoM kI sthiti jaghanya nakSatra - vimAna meM deviyoM kI sthiti jaghanya palyopama tathA utkRSTa kucha adhika [5] tArA-vimAna meM devoM kI sthiti jaghanya 1/2 palyopama tathA utkRSTa vimAna meM deviyoM kI sthiti jaghanya 1/2 palyopama tathA utkRSTa kucha adhika 1/2 palyopama hotI hai| palyopama tathA utkRSTa eka palyopama hotI hai / graha palyopama tathA utkRSTa ardha - palyopama hotI hai| palyopama hotI hai| (592) palyopama hotI hai / tArA 5 205. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! What is the life-span of gods in the flying g vehicle of the moon? H 5 5 [Ans.] Gautam ! Minimum life-span of gods in the flying vehicle of the Y moon is a quarter palyopam and the maximum life-span is one lakh 5 years more than one palyopam. The minimum life-span of goddesses of y this vehicle is quarter palyopam while the maximum is fifty thousand years more than half palyopam. 5 (2) The minimum life-span of gods in the flying vehicle of the sun is 5 quarter palyopam while the maximum life-span is one thousand years more than one palyopam. The minimum life-span of goddesses in the sun jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 5 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra tmillltmi***tmimitt*tmilll**************tmillli 5 y 5

Page #661
2 555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 52 2955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 95 96 97 95 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 - phra vehicle is quarter palyopam while the maximum life-span is one thousand years more than one palyopam. The life-span of goddesses in the divine vehicle of the sun is quarter palyopam while the maximum life-span is five hundred years more than half a palyopam. Wan (3) The minimum life-span of gods in the flying vehicles of planets is quarter palyopam while the maximum is one palyopam. The minimum life-span of goddesses in flying vehicle of planets is quarter palyopam while the maximum life-span is half palyopam. (4) The minimum life-span of gods in flying vehicles of constellations is quarter palyopam while the maximum life-span is half palyopam. The minimum life-span of goddesses in flying vehicle of constellations is quarter palyopam and the maximum is somewhat more than quarter palyopam. nakSatroM ke adhiSThAtR-devatA MASTER GODS OF CONSTELLATIONS 206. bahmA vinhU a vasU, varuNe aya vuDDI pUsa Asa jame / agga payAvai some, sadde aditI vahassaI sappe // 1 // piu bhagaajjamasaviA, taTThA vAU taheva iMdaggI / mitte iMde niruI, AU vissA ya boddhavve // 2 // 206. nakSatroM ke adhidevatA - adhiSThAtR-devatA isa prakAra haiM nakSatra adhidevata 1. m 5 5. 7. 9. 99. (5) The minimum life-span of gods in flying vehicles of stars is one - 5 eight of a palyopam while the maximum life-span is a quarter palyopam. The minimum life-span of goddesses in those vehicles is one-eight of a Wan palyopam and the maximum life-span is a little more than one eighth 5 palyopam. Wan 13. 15. abhijit dhaniSThA phra pUrva revatI bharaNI rohiNI ArdrA puSya saptama vakSaskAra brahmA vasu aja pUSA yama prajApati rudra bRhaspati (593) 2. 4. 6. 8. zravaNa zatabhiSak uttarabhAdrapadA azvinI 10. kRttikA 12. mRgazira 14. punarvasu 16. azleSA nakSatra adhidevatA viSNu varuNa vRddhi (abhivRddhi ) azva agni soma aditi sarpa 255 5555 5 5 5 5 5 55559555 555 55555555 2 Seventh Chapter phra phra Wan pha Wan 5 Wan phra Wan Wan Wan phra

Page #662
nakSatra adhidevatA adhidevatA 17. maghA pitA 18. nakSatra pUrvaphAlgunI hasta svAti bhaga savitA aryamA 20. uttaraphAlgunI citrA vizAkhA tvaSTA 22. vAyu indrAgnI 24. anurAdhA jyeSThA 26. mitra nirRti vizve (vizvedeva) pUrvASADhA Apa 28. uttarASADhA 206. Master gods of constellations are as under Constellation Master God Constellation Master God Abhijit Brahma. Shravan Vishnu Dhanishtha Vasu Shatabhishak Varun Purvabhadrapada Aja Uttarbhadrapada Vriddhi (Abhivriddhi) Revati Poosha Ashvini Ashva Bharani Yama Kritika Agni Rohini Prajapati Mrigashir Soam Ardra Rudra 14. Punarvasu Aditi Pushya Brihaspati Ashlesha Magha Pita Poorvaphalguni Bhag Uttaraphalguni Aryama Hasta Savita Chitra Tvashta Svati Vayu Vishakha Indragni Anuradha Mitra Jyeshtha Indra Mool Nirriti Poorvashadha Aap Uttarashadha | Vishnu (Vishvedev) Sarpa 21. . alpa, bahu, tulya LESS, MORE, EQUAL 207. [pra. ] etesi NaM bhante ! caMdima-sUria-gaha-Nakkhatta-tArArUvANaM kayare kayare hiMto appA vA buhaA vA tullA vA visesAhiA vA ? [u. ] goyamA ! caMdimasUriA duve tullA savvatthovA, NakkhattA saMkhejjaguNA, gahA saMkhejjaguNA, tArArUvA saMkhejaguNA iti| 207.[pra. ] bhagavan ! candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra tathA tAroM meM kauna kinase alpa-kama, kauna kinase bahuta, kauna kinake tulya-samAna tathA kauna kinase vizeSAdhika haiM ? jambUdIpa prajJapti sUtra (594) Jambudweep Prajnapti Sutra 5555Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya %%%%

Page #663
B55555555555555555555555555555 3 [u. ] gautama ! candra aura sUrya donoM tulya-samAna haiN| ve sabase stoka-kama haiN| unakI apekSA nakSatra 5 saMkhyeya guNe-28 guNe adhika haiN| nakSatroM kI apekSA graha saMkhyeya gune kucha adhika tIna gune-88 gune 5 adhika haiN| grahoM kI apekSA tAre saMkhyeya gune-66,975 koDAkoDa gune adhika haiN| [vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa hetu dekheM-zrI jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra, zAntivandrIyA vRtti, patrAMka 536 / jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra hindI anuvAda, zrI amolaka RSi, pRSTha 617] 207.[Q.] Reverend Sir! Out of moon, sun, planets, constellations and stars which are less than whom, who more than whom, who are equal and who are less than double the others ? (Ans.) Gautam ! Moons and suns are equal in number and their number is the least of all. Constellation are numerable times--28 times more than moons and suns. Planets are numerable times the constellations of more than three times namely eighty eight times more. Stars are numerable times more-6,69,750 million crore times more. (For detailed account see commentary by Shanti Chandra as Jambudveep Prajnapti, page 536. Hindi Translation of Jambudveep Prajnapti by Shri Amolak Rishi, page 617) tIrthaMkarAdi-saMkhyA NUMBER OF TIRTHANKARS AND OTHERS 208. [pra. 1] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve jahaNNapae vA ukkosapae vA kevaiA titthayarA sabaggeNaM paNNattA ? [ u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNapae cattAri ukkosapae cottIsaM titthayarA savvaggeNaM pnnnnttaa| hai [pra. 2 ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve kevaiA jahaNNapae vA ukkosapae vA cakkavaTTI savvaggeNaM paNNattA ? __ [u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNapade cattAri ukkosapade tIsaM cakkavaTTI savvaggeNaM paNNattA iti, baladevA ma tattiA ceva jattiA cakkavaTTI, vAsudevAvi tattiyA cevtti| [pra. 3 ] jambuddIve dIve kevaiA nihirayaNA savvaggeNaM paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! tiNNi chaluttarA NihirayaNasayA savvaggeNaM pnnnnttaa| __ [pra. 4 ] jambuddIve dIve kevaiA NihirayaNasayA paribhogatAe havvamAgacchaMti ? [u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNapae chattIsaM ukkosapae doNNi sattarA NihirayaNasayA paribhogattAe OM hvvmaagcchNti| [pra. 5 ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve kevaiA paMciMdiarayaNasayA savvaggeNaM paNNattA ? hai [u. ] goyamA ! do dasuttarA paMciMdiarayaNasayA savvaggeNaM pnnnnttaa| 55555555558 3555555555555555555555555555555555555555 saptama vakSaskAra (595) Seventh Chapter 55555555555555555555555555555

Page #664
***************************t****tmilllillli aphra Wan [pra. 6 ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve jahaNNapade vA ukkosapade vA kevaiA paMciMdiarayaNasayA 5 paribhogattAe havvamAgacchaMti ? phra [ u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNapae aTThAvIsaM ukkosapae doNNi dasuttarA paMciMdiarayaNasayA paribhogattAe havyamAgacchaMti / [pra.7 ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve kevaiA egiMdiarayaNasayA savvaggeNaM paNNattA ? [u. ] goyamA ! do dasuttarA egiMdiarayaNasayA savvaggeNaM paNNattA / [pra. 8 ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve kevaiA egiMdiarayaNasayA paribhogattAe havyamAgacchanti ? [u. ] goyamA ! jahaNNapae aTThAvIsaM ukkosapae doNNi dasuttarA egiMdiarayaNasayA paribhogattAe havyamAgacchanti / 208. [ pra. 1 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM jaghanya-kama se kama tathA utkRSTa samagratayA kitane tIrthaMkara hote haiM ? [u.] gautama ! kama se kama cAra tathA adhika se adhika cauMtIsa tIrthaMkara hote haiN| [pra. 2 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kama se kama tathA adhika se adhika kitane cakravartI hote haiM ? [ u. ] gautama ! kama se kama cAra tathA adhika se adhika tIsa cakravartI hote haiN| jitane cakravartI hote haiM, utane hI baladeva hote haiM, vAsudeva bhI utane hI hote haiN| [pra. 3 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM nidhi - ratna - utkRSTa nidhAna kitane hote haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM nidhi-ratna 306 hote haiN| [pra. 4 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane sau nidhi-ratna yathAzIghra paribhoga-upayoga meM Ate haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! kama se kama 36 tathA adhika se adhika 270 nidhi - ratna yathAzIghra paribhogaupayoga meM Ate haiN| [pra. 5 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane sau paMcendriya-ratna hote haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM paMcendriya- ratna 210 hote haiM / [pra. 6 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kama se kama aura adhika se adhika kitane paMcendriya-ratna yathAzIghra paribhoga-upayoga meM Ate haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM kama se kama 28 aura adhika se adhika 210 paMcendriya - ratna yathAzIghra paribhoga-upayoga meM Ate haiN| [pra. 7 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane sau ekendriya-ratna hote haiM ? [u.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa meM 210 ekendriya-ratna hote haiN| jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (596) 255595555 5 5955 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 595555952 Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra Wan

Page #665
2 95 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 2 45 Wan Wan Wan 55555555555555555 45 55 Wan 55 475 557 Wan [pra. 8 ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa meM kitane sau ekendriya-ratna yathAzIghra paribhoga-upayoga meM Ate haiM ? [u. ] gautama ! kama se kama 28 tathA adhika se adhika 210 ekendriya- ratna yathAzIghra paribhoga-upayoga meM Ate haiN| 208. [Q. 1] Reverend Sir! What is the minimum number of Tirthankars in Jambu island at a time and what can be their maximum number? [Ans.] Gautam ! The minimum number is four and the maximum number is thirty four. [Q. 2] Reverend Sir ! What is the minimum number of king emperors (Chakravarti) in Jambu island at a time and what can be their maximum number? [Ans.] Gautam ! The minimum number of Chakravarti at a time in Jambu island is four and the maximum number is thirty. Baldeva and Vasudevas are also in same number at a time as has been in case of Chakravarti. [Q. 3] Reverend Sir ! How many is the maximum number of jewels, the treasures, the nidhis in Jambu islands? [Ans.] Gautam ! Nidhi jewels are 306. [Q. 4] Reverend Sir! In Jambu island, how many hundreds nidhijewels come into use. [Q. 5] Reverend Sir! How many hundreds five-sensed jewels are in Jambu island? [Ans.] Guatam! There are 210 five-sensed jewels (ratnas) in Jambu island. [Q. 6] Reverend Sir ! At least how many five-sensed jewels come into us immediately and at the most how many jewels are used? [Ans.] Gautam ! The Jambu island, at least 28 and at the most 210 five-sensed jewels are used soon. [Q. 7] Reverend Sir! How many hundreds of one-sensed jewels are used immediates in Jambu island? [Ans.] Gautam ! In Jambu island there those are 210 one-sensed jewels. saptama vakSaskAra [Ans.] Gautam ! At least thirty six and at the most two hundred Wan seventy nidhi-jewels come into use. (597) 55555555555 45 Seventh Chapter 6555555555555555555555558 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan 45 Wan

Page #666
phaphaphaphapha - 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5555955 << Wan [Q. 8] Reverend Sir! How many hundreds of one-sensed jewels are 5 used immediates in Jambu island? Wan [Ans.] Gautam ! At least twenty eight and at the most two hundred ten one-sensed jewels are used immediately. Wan 5 vivecana : yahA~ nidhi - ratnoM, paMcendriya-ratnoM tathA ekendriya-ratnoM kA varNana cakravartiyoM kI apekSA se kiyA 5 gayA hai| Wan Wan jambUdvIpa meM mahAvideha kSetra kI 8, 9, 24, 25, ina cAra vijayoM meM pratyeka samaya tIrthaMkara vidyamAna rahate haiM / ataH jaghanya cAra tathA battIsa vijayoM meM battIsa tathA bharata kSetra aura airavata kSetra meM eka-eka tIrthaMkara jaba 5 hote haiM taba tIrthaMkaroM kI utkRSTa saMkhyA 34 hotI hai| Wan Wan phra jaba jambUdvIpa ke pUrvavideha kSetra meM zItA mahAnadI ke dakSiNa aura uttara bhAga meM eka-eka aura zItodA mahAnadI ke dakSiNa aura uttara bhAga meM eka-eka cakravartI hotA hai, taba jaghanya cAra cakravartI hote haiN| jaba mahAvideha ke 32 vijayoM meM se aTThAIsa vijayoM meM 28 cakravartI aura bharata meM eka evaM airavata meM eka phra cakravartI hotA hai taba samagra jambUdvIpa meM unakI utkRSTa saMkhyA tIsa hotI hai / Wan Wan jisa samaya 28 cakravartI 28 vijayoM meM hote haiM usa samaya zeSa cAra vijayoM meM cAra vAsudeva hote haiM aura jahA~ vAsudeva hote haiM vahA~ cakravartI nahIM hote| ataeva cakravartiyoM kI utkRSTa saMkhyA jambUdvIpa meM tIsa hI batalAI phra gaI hai| cakravartiyoM kI jaghanya saMkhyA kI saMgati tIrthaMkaroM kI saMkhyA ke samAna jAna lenA caahie| jaba cakravartiyoM kI utkRSTa saMkhyA tIsa hotI hai taba vAsudevoM kI jaghanya saMkhyA cAra hotI hai aura jaba vAsudevoM kI utkRSTa saMkhyA 30 hotI hai taba cakravartI kI saMkhyA 4 hotI hai| baladevoM kI saMkhyA kI saMgati vAsudevoM ke samAna jAna lenA cAhie kyoMki ye donoM sahacara hote haiN| pratyeka cakravartI ke nau-nau nidhAna hote haiN| unake upayoga meM Ane kI jaghanya aura utkRSTa saMkhyA cakravartiyoM 5 kI jaghanya aura utkRSTa saMkhyA para AdhRta hai| nidhAnoM aura ratnoM kI saMkhyA ke sambandha meM bhI yahI jAnanA caahie| pratyeka cakravartI ke nau nidhAna hote haiN| nau ko cauMtIsa se guNita karane para 306 saMkhyA AtI hai| kintu unameM se cakravartiyoM ke upayoga meM Ane vAle nidhAna jaghanya chattIsa aura adhika se adhika 270 phra In Jambu island in the eighth, ninth, twenty fourth and twenty fifth regions (vijays) of Mahavideh area Tirthankars always exist. So at least Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra phaphaphaphapha 5 Wan cakravartI ke sAta paMcendriya-ratna isa prakAra haiM- (1) senApati, (2) gAthApati, (3) varddhakI, (4) purohita, phra (5) gaja, (6) azva, (7) strIratna / Wan Wan ekendriya ratna - - (1) cakraratna, (2) chatraratna, (3) carmaratna, (4) daNDaratna, (5) asiratna, (6) maNiratna, Wan (7) kAkaNIratna / Wan Elaboration-Here there is the description of Nidhi-jewels, five-sensed pha jewels and one-sensed jewels in the context of Chakravartis. Wan Wan (598) Wan Wan 5 5 5 5 pha

Page #667
454 455 456 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 455 456 45 456 457 450 45 46 45 44 45 46 47 46 45 44 455 456 4542 457 455 456 457 45 four Tirthankars are always there in Jambu island. When in each of the thirty two regions (vijays) and in Bharat continent and in Airavat continent, there is a Tirthankar, the maximum number of Tirthankars in Jambu island is thirty four. In the south and north of Sita river of Eastern Videh region and in $ south and north of Sitoda river when there is one Chakravarti each in Jambu island, the minimum number of Chakravartis is found. When out of thirty two Vijays of Mahavideh, in 28 Vijays there is a 4 Chakravarti in each Vijay and a Chakravartis is also in Bharat and Airavat continents. The maximum number of Chakravarti is thirty. When there are 28 Chakravarti in 28 Vijays of Mahavideh region. There are Vasudevas in each of the remaining four Vijays where there in 4 Vasudev, there a Chakravarti does not appear at that time. So the En maximum number of Chakravarti in Jambu island is thirty. The minimum number of Chakravarti may be understood equal to minimum number of Tirthankar. When the number of Chakravartis is thirty--the maximum number, the number of Vasudevas shall be four, the minimum number. When the number of Vasudevas is thirty, the maximum number at a time, the 4 number of Chakravartis is four, the minimum at a time. The number of Baldev is always equal to the number of Vasudevas * because they are companions. Each and every Chakravarti has nine nidhans. The minimum or maximum number of them that can be made use of depends on the minimum and maximum number of Chakravarti. The number of nidhans and jewels (ratnas) may also be understood in this context. Every Chakravarti has nine nidhans. So the total number of nidhans works out to 34 multiplied by nine which works out to 306. But the number of Nidhans that can be used by Chakravarti is minimum thirty six and maximum two hundred and seventy. Chakravarti has seven five-sensed ratnas (Unique living beings in service). They are(1) Unique Commander of the Army (Senapati Ratna), (2) Unique Financier (Gathapati Ratna), (3) Unique Builder 451 (Vardhaki Ratna), (4) Unique Advisor (Purohit Ratna), (5) Unique i elephant (Gaj Ratna), (6) Unique Horse (Ashva Ratna), and (7) Unique wife (Stri Ratna). 456 457 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 454545454545454545454545454545455 455 456 457 454 455 455 456 457 455 456 456 457 454 5 5 455 456 457 4 4 455 456 455 4 4 4 4 451 451 451 455 456 457 454 4 4 4 saptama vakSaskAra (599) Seventh Chapter 4 8454554545454554544554545545454545454444444444444nininininininininini

Page #668
- - - nAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAnAgAvAgAgAgAgAgAgAgAgAgAgAgAgA - Seven one-sensed ratnas (unique is service) are seven. They are-(1) F Unique wheel (Chakra Ratna), (2) Unique umbrella (Chhatra Ratna), (3) Fi Unique skin (Charma Ratna), (4) Unique rod (Danda Ratna), (5) Unique ! sword (Asi Ratna), (6) Unique stone (Mani Ratna), and (7) Kakani Ratna. jambUdvIpa kA vistAra EXTENT OF JAMBU ISLAND 209. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve kevai AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, kevai parikkheveNaM, kevaiaM! uvveheNaM, kevaiaM uddhaM uccatteNaM, kevaiaM sabbaggeNaM paNNatte ? [u. ] goyamA ! jambuddIve dIve egaM joaNa-sayasahassaM AyAma-vikkhaMbheNaM, tiNNi joyamasayasahassAI solasa ya sahassAI doNNi a sattAvIse joaNasae tiNNi a kose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusayaM / terasa aMgulAI addhaMgulaM ca kiMci visesAhi parikkheveNaM pnnnntte| egaM joaNa-sahassaM ubeheNaM, NavaNauttiM joaNa-sahassAiM sAiregAiM uddhaM uccatteNaM sAiregaNaM joaNa-saya-sahassaM savvaggeNaM pnnnntte| 209. [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa kI lambAI, caur3AI, paridhi, bhUmigata gaharAI, U~cAI tathA bhUmigata gaharAI aura U~cAI-donoM samagratayA kitanI hai? [u. ] gautama ! jambUdvIpa kI lambAI-caur3AI 1,00,000 yojana tathA paridhi (pradakSiNAvartI gherA) : 3,16,227 yojana 3 koza 128 dhanuSa kucha adhika 13 aMgula hai| isakI bhUmigata gaharAI 1.000 / yojana. U~cAI kacha adhika 99.000 yojana tathA bhamigata gaharAI aura U~cAI donoM milAkara kacha / adhika 1,00,000 yojana hai| 209. [Q.] Reverend Sir! What is the length, breadth, perimeter, depth in the ground, height and the sun total of depth and height of Jambu 4 island ? (Ans.] Gautam ! The length and breadth of Jambu island is one lakh yojan each. Its perimeter is three lakh sixteen thousand two hundred twenty seven yojan three kosh one hundred twenty eight dhanush and a 9 little more than thirteen and a half anguls (units of measurement). Its ! depth in the ground is one thousand yojan while its height is a little more than ninety nine thousand yojans. So the same total of its depth and its height is a little more than one lakh yojans. jambUdvIpa : zAzvata : azAzvata JAMBU ISLAND PERMANENT : NON-PERMANENT 210. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve kiM sAsae asAsae ? [u. ] goyamA ! sia sAsae, sia asaase| [pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai-sia sAsae, sia asAsae ? nAgA nAgamanAga jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (600) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #669
nimimimitmimimimititmilll********************lllimillli - 55 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 555 555 << Wan Wan [ u. ] goyamA ! davbaTTayAe sAsae, vaNNa- pajjavehiM, gaMdha- pajjavehiM, rasa - pajjavehiM phAsa - pajjavehiM pha asAsae / se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai sia sAsae, sia asAsae / [pra.] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve kAlao kevaciraM hoi ? [ u. ] gautama ! syAt kathaMcit zAzvata hai, syAt - kathaMcit azAzvata hai| - [pra. ] bhagavan ! vaha syAt zAzvata hai, syAt azAzvata hai-aisA kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? [u. ] goyamA ! Na kayAvi NAsi, Na kayAvi Natthi, Na kayAvi Na bhavissai / bhuviM ca bhavai a, phra bhavissa a / dhuve, Niae, sAsae, avvae, avaTThie Nicce jambuddIve dIve paNNatte / 210. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa zAzvata hai yA azAzvata hai ? [ u. ] gautama ! dravya rUpa se dravyArthika naya kI apekSA se vaha zAzvata hai, varNaparyAya, gandhaparyAya, rasaparyAya evaM sparzaparyAya kI dRSTi se paryAyArthika naya kI apekSA se vaha azAzvata hai| gautama ! isI kAraNa kahA jAtA hai - vaha syAt zAzvata hai, syAt azAzvata hai| [pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa kAla kI dRSTi se kaba taka rahatA hai ? jambUdvIpa dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, avyaya, avasthita tathA nitya kahA gayA hai| 210. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Is Jambu island permanent or not ? [Ans.] Gautam ! In same respect it is permanent and in same other context it is non-permanent. [Q.] Reverend Sir! Why is it said that it is permanent is same context and non-permanent in another context? [Ans.] Gautam ! In the context of its fundamentals it is permanent. But in the context of it modes namely colour, smell, taste and touch it is non-permanent, So Gautam, it is said that in one context it is and in another context it is non-permanent. permanent Wan [ u. ] gautama ! yaha kabhI - bhUtakAla meM nahIM thA, kabhI - vartamAnakAla meM nahIM hai, kabhI - bhaviSyakAla pu [Q.] Reverend Sir ! From the points of view of time, for how long it shall remain in existence? meM nahIM hogA- aisI bAta nahIM hai| yaha bhUtakAla meM thA, vartamAnakAla meM hai aura bhaviSyakAla meM rahegA / Wan saptama vakSaskAra 25955555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 559 555 5 5 5 5 95 ! (601) phaphaphaphaphaphaphapha Wan Wan Seventh Chapter Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan phra pha 5 Wan 5 [Ans.] Gautam ! It is not time that it was not in the part, that it is not in existence now and that it shall not be in existence at any time in Wan future. Jambu island is permanent, ever existing fixed, undiminishable, 5 stable and everlasting. phra Wan pha Wan pha Wan Wan Wan 5

Page #670
85))))))))55555555555555555555)))))))))))))))))) ma jambUdvIpa kA svarUpa NATURE OF JAMBU ISLAND * 211. [pra. ] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve kiM puDhavi-pariNAme, Au-pariNAme, jIva-pariNAme, poggala-pariNAme ? [u. ] goyamA ! puDhavi-pariNAmevi, Au-pariNAmevi, jIva-pariNAmevi, poggl-prinnaamevi| [pra.] jambuddIve NaM bhante ! dIve sabba-pANA, savva-jIvA, savva-bhUA, savva-sattA, puDhavikAiattAe, AukAiattAe, teukAiattAe, vAukAiattAe, vaNassaikAiattAe uvavaNNapuvA ? OM [u. ] haMtA goyamA ! asaI ahavA annNtkhutto| 211. [pa.] bhagavan ! kyA jambUdvIpa pRthvI-pariNAma-pRthvIpiNDamaya hai, kyA apma pariNAma-jalapiNDamaya hai, kyA jIva-pariNAma-jIvamaya hai, kyA pudgala-pariNAma-pudgalaskandhamaya hai? [u. ] gautama ! parvatAdi yukta hone se pRthvIpiNDamaya bhI hai, nadI, jhIla Adi yukta hone se // jalapiNDamaya bhI hai, vanaspati Adi yukta hone se jIvamaya bhI hai, mUrta hone se pudgalapiNDamaya bhI hai| __[pra.] bhagavan ! kyA jambUdvIpa meM sarvaprANa-dvIndriya, trIndriya tathA caturindriya jIva, sarvajIva-paMcendriya jIva, sarvabhUta-vRkSa (vanaspati jIva), sarvasattva-pRthvI, jala, agni tathA vAyu ke jIva-ye saba pRthvIkAyika ke rUpa meM, apkAyika ke rUpa meM, tejaskAyika ke rUpa meM, vAyukAyika ke rUpa + meM tathA vanaspatikAyika ke rUpa meM pUrvakAla meM utpanna hue haiM ? [u. ] hA~, gautama ! ve aneka bAra athavA ananta bAra utpanna hue haiN| 211. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Is Jambu island in the nature of earth ? Is it in the shape of water? Is it in the form of living beings? Is it in the from OM of matter (Pudgal Skandh)? (Ans.] Gautam ! Since there are mountains and the like in Jambu island, it is in the form of earth also. Further there are rivers, lakes and the line in it. So it is in the shape of water also. It has vegetation and the like. So it is in the form of living beings also. It has definite visible shape. So it is in the nature of matter-a chester of pudgal also. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Have the living beings namely two-sensed, threesensed for-sensed living being, all the living beings namely five-sensed living being, trees and plants (the plant bodied living beings) the earthbodied living beings, the fire-bodied living beings and the air-bodied living beings now in Jambu island taken birth in earlier period as earthki bodied, water-bodied, fire-bodied, air-bodied and plant-bodied living beings? Wan 45555555555555555555555555555555555555555555 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (602) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra 35555555555 55 ; ) ) ) ) )))))

Page #671
Wan 5 5 555555 Wan phra pha y [Ans.] Yes, Gautam ! They have many times in other words, an y infinite number of times been born earlier (in various forms). Wan jambUdvIpa : nAma kA kAraNa JAMBU ISLAND WHY SO NAMED 212. [ pra. ] se keNaTTeNaM bhante ! evaM buccai jambuddIve dIve ? [ u. ] goyamA ! jambuddIve NaM dIve tattha tattha dese tarhi tarhi bahave jambU-rukkhA, jambU-vaNA, jambUvaNasaMDA, NiccaM kusumiA jAva piMDima - maMjari-vaDeMsagadharA sirIe aIva uvasobhemANA ciTThati / jambU sudaMsaNA aNADhie NAmaM deve mahiDDie jAva paliovamaTThiie parivasai / se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM gas jambUddIve dIve iti / jambU sudarzanA para parama RddhizAlI, palyopama-AyuSyayukta anAhata nAmaka deva nivAsa karatA hai| 5 gautama ! isI kAraNa vaha (dvIpa) jambUdvIpa kahA jAtA hai| 5 212. [Q.] Reverend Sir ! Why is Jambu island so named ? cu [Ans.] Gautam ! There are many Jambu trees at very places in 5 Jambu island. It is full of forest of Jambu trees. There are large forest area where there are Jambu trees. There are same other trees also side Wan by site. The tree, in those forest and forest areas are in all seasons full of flowers in plenty upto that it appear as if they are having branches in the form of branches. They appear to be very beautiful with their aura. Wan Wan Wan 212. [ pra. ] bhagavan ! jambUdvIpa 'jambUdvIpa' kyoM kahalAtA hai ? [.] gautama ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM sthAna-sthAna para bahuta se jambU vRkSa haiM, jambU vRkSoM se ApUrNa vana haiM, vana- khaNDa haiM- jahA~ pramukhatayA jambU vRkSa haiM, kucha aura bhI taru mile-jule haiN| vahA~ vanoM tathA vana-khaNDoM meM vRkSa sadA -saba RtuoM meM phUloM se lade rahate haiM / yAvat ve apanI sundara lumbiyoM tathA maMjariyoM ke rUpa meM mAno kalaMgiyA~ dhAraNa kiye rahate haiM / ve apanI kAnti dvArA atyanta zobhita hote haiN| Wan upasaMhAra samApana CONCLUSION Wan Wan Wan 213. tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mihilAe NayarIe mANibhadde ceie bahUNaM samaNANaM, lahUNaM Wan 5 samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNaM sAviyANaM, bahUNaM devANaM, bahUNaM devINaM majjhagae evamAikkhai, evaM 5 bhAsai, evaM paNNavei, evaM parUvei jambUdIvapaNNattI NAmatti ajjo ! ajjhayaNe ahaM ca heuM ca pasiNaM ca Wan kAraNaM ca vAgaraNaM ca bhujjo 2 uvadaMsei tti bemi / Wan phra // jaMbuddIvapaNNattI samattA // 213. sudharmA svAmI ne apane antevAsI jambU ko sambodhita kara kahA- Arya jambU ! mithilA nagarI ke antargata maNibhadra caitya meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, bahuta-sI zramaNiyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM, bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM, bahuta-se devoM, bahuta-sI deviyoM kI pariSad ke bIca zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne saptama vakSaskAra (603) 25 55 55 5 5 5 5 5 555 559757555 5 5 5 5 555 5 5 5 5595 5 5 Seventh Chapter OM phra pha 57 Wan phra Wan

Page #672
5555555555555555555555 zastraparijJAdi ko jyoM zrutaskandhAdi ke antargata jambUdvIpaprajJapti nAmaka svatantra adhyayana kA AkhyAna kiyA-varNana kiyA, bhASaNa kiyA-vizeSa-vacana-kathanapUrvaka pratipAdana kiyA, nirUpaNa kiyA, prarUpaNa kiyA-yuktipUrvaka vyAkhyAta kiyaa| vismaraNIya zrotRvRnda para anugraha kara artha-abhiprAya, tAtparya, hetu-nimitta, prazna-ziSya dvArA jijJAsita, pRSTa-artha ke pratipAdana, kAraNa tathA vyAkaraNa-apRSTottaranahIM pUche gaye viSaya meM uttara, spaSTIkaraNa dvArA prastuta zAstra kA bAra-bAra upadeza kiyAvivecana kiyaa| / / saptama vakSaskAra samApta // ||jmbuuddiipprjnypti samApta / 213. Addressing his disciple Jambu, Sudharma Swami said, 'o blessed Jambu ! In Mithila city at Manibhadra temple, in the presence of many monks, many nuns, many householder male disciples, householder female disciples, many celestial beings--gods and goddesses. Bhagavan Mahavir has delivered his sermon captioned as Jambu-Dveep Prajnapti in different chapters as mentioned. He delivered detailed lecture. He laid special emphasis on it. He logically explained all the details. He having compassion on his disciples elaborated on the meanings, the central idea, the gist, the cause of each detail and also replied to the stressed the authenticity cf his view point in a detailed manner. The grammatical meaning was also explained. He also mentioned in detail even those relevant matters about which no questions were asked. He clearly brought have the subject and repeatedly narrated the scriptures in detail. .SEVENTH CHAPTER (VARSHASKAR) CONCLUDED. * JAMBUDVEEP PRAJNAPTI CONCLUDED jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra (604) Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra

Page #673
phaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphaphapha fi tmimimimimimimimimitmilll***tmimimimimimimimimimimimimimit pariziSTa (jaina Agama, hindI evaM aMgrejI bhAvArtha aura vivecana ke saath| zAstra udghATita karane vAle bahuraMge citroM sahita) vizva meM pahalI bAra jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa meM eka naye jJAna yuga kA zubhArambha phra bhAvoM ko 1. sacitra uttarAdhyayana sUtra phra bhagavAna mahAvIra kI antima vANI / Adarza jIvana vijJAna tathA tattvajJAna se yukta mokSamArga ke sampUrNa pha aMgoM kA sArapUrNa varNana / eka hI sUtra meM sampUrNa jaina AcAra, darzana aura siddhAntoM kA samagra sadbodha / 2. sacitra dazavaikAlika sUtra 3. sacitra nandI sUtra matijJAna - zrutajJAna Adi pA~coM jJAnoM kA vividha udAharaNoM sahita vistRta varNana / 4. sacitra anuyogadvAra sUtra (bhAga 1, 2) mUlya 500/ mUlya 500/ jaina zramaNa kI ahiMsA va yatanAyukta AcAra sNhitaa| jIvana meM pada-pada para kAma Ane vAle vivekayukta, 5 saMyata vyavahAra, bhojana, bhASA, vinaya Adi kI mArgadarzaka sUcanAe~ / AcAra vidhi ko raMgIna citroM ke pha mAdhyama se AkarSaka aura subodha banAyA gayA hai| yaha zAstra jainadarzana aura tatvajJAna ko samajhane kI kuMjI hai| naya, nikSepa, pramANa, jaise dArzanika viSayoM ke sAtha hI gaNita, jyotiSa, saMgItazAstra, kAvyazAstra, prAcIna lipi, nApa-taula Adi saikar3oM viSayoM kA varNana hai| yaha sUtra gambhIra bhI hai aura bar3A bhI hai| ataH do bhAgoM meM prakAzita kiyA hai| mUlya 500/ (605) mUlya 1,000/ 25955 55955 5955 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 595555555595959595959595959 mUlya 1,000/ phra mUlya 1,000/ aphra Wan Appendix pha 5. sacitra AcArAMga sUtra (bhAga 1, 2) yaha gyAraha aMgoM meM prathama aMga hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita ahiMsA, samyaktva, saMyama, titikSA Adi AdhArabhUta tattvoM kA bahuta hI sundara varNana hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana-caritra, unakI chadmastha Wan caryA kA A~khoM dekhA varNana tathA jaina zramaNa kA AcAra-vicAra dUsare bhAga meM hai| donoM bhAga vividha aitihAsika va sAMskRtika citroM se yukta / Wan Wan Wan Wan pha 6. sacitra sthAnAMga sUtra (bhAga 1, 2) mUlya 1,200/ yaha cauthA aMga sUtra hai / apanI khAsa saMkhyA pradhAna zailI meM saMkalita yaha zAstra jJAna, vijJAna, jyotiSa, bhUgola, gaNita, itihAsa, nIti, AcAra, manovijJAna, puruSa-parIkSA Adi saikar3oM prakAra ke viSayoM kA pha jJAna dene vAlA bahuta hI vizAlakAya zAstra hai| bhAvArtha aura vivecana ke kAraNa pratyeka pAThaka ke lie samajhane meM sarala aura jJAnavardhaka hai| Wan Wan phra 7. sacitra jJAtAdharmakathA sUtra (bhAga 1, 2) bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pravacanoM meM prayukta dharmakathAe~, udbodhaka, rUpaka, dRSTAnta Adi jinake mAdhyama se pha tattvajJAna sahaja hI grAhya ho gayA hai| vividha rocaka raMgIna citroM se yukta / do bhAgoM meM sampUrNa Agama / pariziSTa Wan Wan Wan phra phra Wan phra phra

Page #674
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ 8. sacitra upAsakadazA evaM anuttaraupapAtikadazA sUtra mUlya 500/saptama aMga upAsakadazA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukha 10 zrAvakoM kA jIvana-caritra tathA unake zrAvaka dharma kA rocaka varNana hai| navama aMga anuttaraupapAtikadazA meM utkRSTa tapaHsAdhanA karane vAle 33 zramaNoM kI tapa dhyAna-sAdhanA kA romAMcaka varNana hai| bhAvoM ko spaSTa karane vAle kalAtmaka raMgIna citroM shit| sacitra nirayAvalikA evaM vipAka sUtra mUlya 600/nirayAvalikA meM pA~ca upAMga haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parama bhakta rAjA kuNika ke janma Adi kA varNana tathA vaizAlI gaNataMtrAdhyakSa ceTaka ke sAtha hue mahAzilAkaMTaka yuddha kA romAMcaka sacitra citraNa tathA bhagavAna ariSTanemi evaM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke zAsana meM dIkSita aneka zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kA caritra inameM hai| vipAka sUtra meM azubha karmoM ke atyanta kaTu phala kA varNana hai, jise sunate hI hRdaya dravita ho jAtA hai, tathA sukhavipAka meM dAna, tapa Adi zubha karmoM ke mahAn sukhadAyI puNya phaloM kA mu~ha bolatA varNana hai| bhAvapUrNa rocaka kalApUrNa citroM ke saath| 10. sacitra antakRddazA sUtra mUlya 500/AThaveM aMga antakRddazA sUtra meM mokSagAmI 90 mahAn Atma-sAdhaka zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke tapomaya sAdhanA jIvana kA preraka varNana hai| yaha sUtra paryuSaNa meM vizeSa rUpa meM paThanIya hai| vividha citra va tapoM ke citroM se samajhane meM sarala subodha hai| 11. sacitra aupapAtika sUtra mUlya 600/yaha prathama upAMga hai| isameM rAjA kUNika kA bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vandanArtha prasthAna, darzana-yAtrA tathA bhagavAna kI dharmadezanA, dharma prarUpaNA Adi viSayoM kA bahuta hI vistRta lAlityayukta varNana hai| isI meM ambar3a parivrAjaka Adi aneka parivrAjakoM kI tapaHsAdhanA kA varNana bhI hai| 12. sacitra rAyapaseNiya sUtra mUlya 500/yaha dvitIya upAMga hai| dharmadveSI pradezI rAjA ko dharmabodha dekara parama dhArmika banAne vAle mahAn jJAnI AcArya kezIkumAra zramaNa ke sAtha AtmA, paraloka, punarjanma Adi viSayoM para huI tarkayukta adhyAtmacarcA pratyeka jijJAsu ke lie paThanIya jJAnavarddhaka hai| AtmA aura zarIra kI bhinnatA samajhAne vAle udAharaNoM ke citra bhI bodhaprada haiN| 13. sacitra kalpa sUtra mUlya 500/kalpa sUtra kA paThana, paryuSaNa meM vizeSa rUpa meM hotA hai| isameM 24 tIrthaMkaroM kA jIvana-caritra hai| sAtha hI bhagavAna mahAvIra kA vistRta jIvana-caritra, zramaNa samAcArI tathA sthavirAvalI kA varNana hai| 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke jIvana se sambandhita suramya citroM ke kAraNa sabhI ke lie AkarSaka upayogI hai| 14. sacitra cheda sUtra (dazA-kalpa-vyavahAra) mUlya 600/AcAra-zuddhi ke lie jina AgamoM meM vizeSa vidhAna hai, unheM 'cheda sUtra' kahA gayA hai| cheda sUtroM meM AcAra-zuddhi ke sUkSma se sUkSma niyamoM kA varNana hai| cAra cheda sUtroM meM dazAzrutaskandha, bRhatkalpa tathA pariziSTa (606) Appendix Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting ,

Page #675
555555555555555555555555555555555555 vyavahAra-ye tIna cheda sUtra sabhI zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke lie vizeSa paThanIya haiN| prastuta bhAga meM tInoM cheda sUtroM kA bhASya Adi ke AdhAra para vivecana hai| aMgrejI anuvAda ke sAtha 15 raMgIna citroM sahita prakAzita hai| 15. sacitra bhagavatI sUtra (bhAga 1, 2) mUlya 1200/- 9 paMcama aMga vyAkhyAprajJapti sUtra 'bhagavatI' ke nAma se adhika prasiddha hai| isameM jIva, dravya, pudgala, paramANa, loka Adi cAroM anuyogoM se sambandhita hajAroM praznottara haiN| yaha vizAla Agama jaina tattva vidyA kA mahAsAgara hai| saMkSipta aura subodha anuvAda va vivecana ke sAtha yaha Agama lagabhaga 6 bhAga meM hai pUrNa hone kI sambhAvanA hai| prathama bhAga 1 se 4 zataka taka tathA 15 raMgIna citroM sahita prakAzita hai| dvitIya bhAga meM 5 se 7 zataka sampUrNa tathA 8veM zataka kA prathama uddezaka liyA gayA hai| sAtha hI sadA kI bhA~ti bhAva pUrNa 15 raMgIna citroM se yukta hai| 16. sacitra jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra mUlya 600/yaha chaThA upAMga hai| isa sUtra kA mukhya viSaya jambUdvIpa kA vistRta varNana haiN| jambUdvIpa meM Aye mAnava kSetra, parvata, nadiyA~, mahAvideha kSetra, meru parvata tathA meru parvata kI pradakSiNA karate sUrya-candra Adi graha nakSatra, avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI Adi ke vistRta varNana ke sAtha hI caudaha kulakara, prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA caritra, samrATa bharata cakravartI kI SaTakhaNDa vijaya Adi aneka viSayoM kA varNana bhI isa sUtra meM AtA hai| isameM diye raMgIna citra jambUdvIpa kI bhaugolika sthiti, sUrya-candra Adi grahoM kI gati samajhane meM kAphI upayogI siddha hoNge| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke jIvana se jur3e sundara bhAvapUrNa rocaka citra pAThakoM ko mu~ha bolate pratIta hoNge| yaha sUtra jaina, bhUgola, khagola aura itihAsa kA jJAnakoSa hai| isa prakAra 21 jildoM meM 23 Agama tathA kalpa sUtra prakAzita ho cuke haiN| prAkRta athavA hindI kA sAdhAraNa jJAna rakhane vAle vyakti bhI aMgrejI mAdhyama se jainazAstroM kA bhAva, usa samaya kI AcAra-vicAra praNAlI Adi ko acchI prakAra se samajha sakate haiN| aMgrejI zabda koSa bhI diyA gayA hai| pustakAlayoM, jJAna-bhaNDAroM tathA saMta-satiyoM, svAdhyAyiyoM ke lie vizeSa rUpa se saMgraha karane yogya AgamoM kA yaha prakAzana kucha samaya pazcAt durlabha ho sakatA hai| isa AgamamAlA ke prakAzana meM parama zraddheya uttara bhAratIya pravartaka gurudeva bhaNDArI zrI padmacandra jI ma. kI atyanta balavatI preraNA rahI hai| unake ziSyaratna jaina zAsana divAkara AgamajJAtA uttara bhAratIya pravartaka zrI amara muni jI ma. dvArA sampAdita hai, inake saha-sampAdaka haiM prasiddha vidvAn zrIcanda suraanaa| aMgrejI anuvAdakartA haiM zrI surendra botharA tathA suzrAvaka zrI rAjakumAra jI jain| Wan 55555555555555555555555555555555555555555555558 pariziSTa (607) Appendir Tong Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Bu Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya Le 55555

Page #676
455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 455 456 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 458 459 46! Appendix IN THE HISTORY OF JAIN LITERATURE BEGINNING OF A NEW ERA OF KNOWLEDGE FOR THE FIRST TIME IN THE WORLD (Jain Agams published with free flowing translation in Hind and English. Also included are multicoloured illustrations vividly exemplifying various themes contained in scriptures) 1. Illustrated Uttaradhyayan Sutra Price Rs. 500/The last sermon of Bhagavan Mahavir. Essence of the ideal way of life and path of liberation based on philosophical knowledge contained in all Angas. The pious discourse encapsulating complete Jain conduct, philosophy and principles. 2. Illustrated Dashavaikalik Sutra Price Rs. 500/The simple rule book of ahimsa and caution based Shraman conduct rendered vividly with the help of multicoloured illustrations. Useful at every step in life, even of common man, as a guide book of good behaviour, balanced conduct and norms of etiquette, food and speech. 3. Illustrated Nandi Sutra Price Rs. 500/All enveloping discussion of the five facets of knowledge including Mati jnana and Shrut-jnana. 4. Illustrated Anuyogadvar Sutra (Parts 1 and 2) Price Rs. 1,000/ This scripture is the key to understanding Jain philosophy and metaphysics. Besides philosophical topics like Naya, Nikshep and Praman it contains discussion about hundreds of other subjects including mathematics, astrology, music, poetics, ancient scripts and weights and measures. The complexity and volume of this could be covered only in two volumes. 5. Illustrated Acharanga Sutra (Parts 1 and 2) Price Rs. 1,000/ This is the first among the eleven Angas. It contains lucid description of ahimsa, samyaktva, samyam, titiksha and other fundamentals propagated by Bhagavan Mahavir. Eye-witness-like description of the life of Bhagavan Mahavir and his pre-omniscience praxis as well as details about ascetic conduct and praxis form the second part. Both parts contain multi-coloured illustrations on a variety of historical and cultural themes. pariziSTa (608) Appendix

Page #677
41 4 1 41 4 455 456 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 442 41 4 4414514614545 46 47 46 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 414 6. Illustrated Sthananga Sutra (Parts 1 and 2) Price Rs. 1,200/ This is the fourth Anga Sutra. Compiled in its unique numerical placement style, this scripture is a voluminous work containing information about si scriptural knowledge, science, astrology, geography, mathematics, history, ethics, conduct, psychology, judging man and hundreds of other topics. The free flowing translation and elaboration make the contents easy to understand and edifying even for common readers. 7. Illustrated Jnata Dharma Katha Sutra (Parts 1 and 2) Price Rs. 1,000/ Famous inspiring and enlightening religious tales, allegories and incidents told by Bhagavan Mahavir presented with attractive colourful illustrations. This works makes the abstract philosophical principles easy to understand. This is the sixth Anga complete in two volumes. 8. Illustrated Upasak Dasha and Anuttaraupapatik Dasha Sutra Price Rs. 500/ This book contains the seventh and the ninth Angas. The seventh Anga, Upasak Dasha, contains the stories of life of ten prominent Shravak disciples of Bhagavan Mahavir with a special emphasis on their religious 4 conduct. The ninth Anga Anuttaraupapatik Dasha contains thrilling description of the lofty austerities and meditation done by thirty three specific ascetics. With colourful illustrations. 41 41 457 458 459 460 45 45 46 47 46 45 455 456 457 454 455 2445454545454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 9. Illustrated Niryavalika and Vipaak Sutra Price Rs. 600/Niryavalika has five Upangas that contain the story of the birth of king Kunik, a devout disciple of Bhagavan Mahavir. This also contains the thrilling and illustrated description of the famous Mahashilakantak war between Kunik and Chetak, the president of the republic of Vaishali. Besides these it also has life-stories of many Shramans and Shramanis of the lineage of Bhagavan Parshva Naath. Vipaak Sutra contains the description of the extremely bitter fruits of ignoble deeds. This touching description inspires one towards noble deeds like charity and austerities the fruits of which have been lucidly described in its second section Sitled Sukha-vipaak. The colourful artistic illustrations add to the attraction. Illustrated Antakriddasha Sutra Price Rs. 500/This eighth Anga contains the inspiring stories of the spiritual pursuits of ninety great men destined to be liberated. This Sutra is specially read during the Paryushan period. The illustrations related to austerities are specially informative. 455 456 455 456 457 455 456 457 454 455 457 454 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 457 455 456 pariziSTa ( 609 ) Appendix 555555555555555555555555555555555559

Page #678
45454545454545454 455 456 457 4554545454545454545455 456 457 455 456 457 45545 11. Illustrated Aupapatik Sutra Price Rs. 600/This the first Upanga. This contains lucid and poetic description of numerous topics including King Kunik's preparations to go to pay homage to Bhagavan Mahavir, Bhagavan's sermon and establishment of the religious order. This also contains the description of austerities observed by Ambad and many other Parivrajaks. 9555555 57 455 456 457 455 $455 456 457 41 41 41 41 41 455 454 455 456 457 458 455 455 456 457 451 451 455 456 457 458 459 12. Illustrated Raipaseniya Sutra Price Rs. 500/This is the third Upanga. It provides an interesting and edifying reading of the discussions between Acharya Keshi Kumar Shraman and the antireligious king Pradeshi on topics like soul, next life, and rebirth. This dialogue turned him into a great religionist. The illustrations of the examples showing the difference between soul and body are also instructive. 13. Illustrated Kalpa Sutra Price Rs. 500/Kalpa Sutra is widely read and recited during the Paryushan festival. It contains stories of life of 24 Tirthankars with more details about Bhagavan Mahavir's life. It also contains the disciple lineage of Bhagavan Mahavir and detailed ascetic praxis. The illustrations connected with the 24 Tirthankars add to its attraction as well as utility. 14. Hlustrated Chheda Sutra Price Rs. 600/The Agams that contain special procedures for purity of conduct are called Chheda Sutra. These Sutras enumerate subtle rules for purity of conduct. Of the four Chheda Sutras three should be specially read by all ascetics - Dashashrut-skandh, Brihatkalpa and Vyavahar. This edition contains these three Chhed Sutras with elaboration based on commentaries (Bhashya) and other works. It also includes English translation and 15 multicolour illustrations. Illustrated Bhagavati Sutra (Parts 1 and 2) Price Rs. 1200/Vyakhyaprajnapti, the fifth Anga, is popularly known as Bhagavati. It contains thousands of questions and answers on various topics from four Anuyogas, such as soul, entities, matter, ultimate particle and universe. This voluminous Agam is an ocean of Jain metaphysics. With simple translation and brief elaboration it is expected to be completed in six volumes. The first volume contains one to four Shataks and 15 illustrations. The second volume contains five to seven Shataks complete 1545454545454545455 456 454 455 456 4 pariziSTa ( 610 ) Appendix 4454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545454545446440

Page #679
2595959555 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 55 5 5 5 5 9999999 9 96 97 95 5 2 Wan *********tttttt****tmi***kti*****puuktttu L 16. Illustrated Jambudveep Prajnapti Sutra m and first Uddeshak of the eighth Shatak. As usual 15 colourful illustrations have also been included. These will make the complex topics simple and easy to understand. This is probably for the first time that an English translation of this Agam is being published. J Price 600/ This is the sixth Upanga. The central theme of this Sutra is detailed description of Jambudveep. The list of topics discussed in this include inhabited areas of Jambudveep continent, mountains, rivers, Mahavideh area, Meru mountain, the sun, the moon, planets, and constellations moving around the Meru; regressive and progressive cycles of time; people like the fourteen Kulakars, the first Tirthankar Bhagavan Risabhadeva; and incidents like the conquest of the six divisions of the Bharat area. The colourful illustrations included in this volume will be helpful in understanding the geographical conditions of Jambudveep as well as the movement of the sun, the moon and planets. The readers will find the beautiful multicoloured illustrations of incidents from Bhagavan Risabhadeva's life very lively. This Sutra is a compendium of Jain geography, cosmology and history. Till date 23 Agams (including two parts of Bhagavati) and Kalpa Sutra have been published in 21 books. The English translation makes it possible for those with passing knowledge of Prakrit and Hind to understand the content of Jain Agams including the religious practices as prevalent in ancient times. Also included in some of these editions are glossaries of Jain terms with their meaning in English. Due to its demand by libraries, Jnana Bhandars, ascetics and lay readers this unique series may soon go out of print. The publication of this Agam series has been inspired by Uttar Bharatiya Pravartak Gurudev Bhandari Shri Padmachandra ji M. S. Its editor is his able disciple Uttar Bharatiya Pravartak Shri Amar Muni ji Maharaj. His team includes renowned scholar Shri Shrichand Surana as associate editor, Shri Surendra Bothara and Sushravak Shri Raj Kumar Jain, as English translators. pariziSTa 3 l (611) 5555555555 Appendix 555555555555555555555555555 Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan

Page #680
555555555555555555555555555555555 OwO CAPao 0000 FFFFFFFFTing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting }

Page #681

Page #682
saMkalanakobyatibabUjA a naTrAna FANDLA jilA sami-viyi vidyAdhAsudhyA nAmaka jamInakolekaraAmti gumanAvara 2. pApaDUka nidhi cakravatI kIcI nidhiyoM gularAtipi janamamuhA EleGNO 7. mahAkAla niti bhaepa hipa kANyA mAnakA gAvAta zaMgya nidhi 738 muo dhAyika vanazAna makAna meM nArIkA kA sAniyA nalaIIIVAVITADnagAkAralAma ko nAyikAlA ME

Page #683
na aura gatizIla jyotiSa cakra zani graha 900 yojana * maMgala graha 897 yojana guru graha 894 yojana zukra graha 891 yojana *budha graha 888 yojana zilA yama zani guru tIsarI mekhalA vainAlaya parvata saMpaNa dvArA mitra patA apanA (bhUtikA lond werd daNDa la bharaNI abhiSeka zilA Satopparerengana kapAla Jak Education yada bhUmi sthAna para 10000 yojana vistAra dUsarI bharaNI svAti maMgala sUrya abhijIta nakSatra 884 yojana caMdra 880 yojana sUrya 800 yojana tArA 790 yojana mUla pahalI mekhalA juna kRSi cAla kA kamIzana sacitra zrI LITERDEEN ja mbU dvI pa pra ja pti sU tra pravartaka zrI sama pravarttaka zrI amara muni prastuta sUtra ke sampAdaka zrI amara muni jI, zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNasaMgha ke eka tejasvI saMta haiN| jinavANI ke parama upAsaka gurubhakta zrI amara muni jI kA janma vi. saM. 1993 bhAdavA sudi 5 (san 1936), kveTA (balUcistAna ke malhotrA parivAra meM huaa| 11 varSa kI laghuvaya meM Apa jainAgama ratnAkara AcAryasamrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kI caraNa-zaraNa meM "Aye aura AcAryadeva ne apane priya ziSyAnuziSya bhaNDArI zrI padmacandra jI mahArAja ko isa ratna ko tarAzane/ sa~vArane kA dAyitva sauNpaa| gurudeva zrI bhaNDArI jI mahArAja ne amara ko sacamuca amaratA ke patha para bar3hA diyaa| Apane saMskRta-prAkRta-Agama-vyAkaraNa-sAhitya Adi kA adhyayana karake eka ojasvI pravacanakAra, tejasvI dharma-pracAraka tathA jaina Agama sAhitya ke adhyetA aura vyAkhyAtA ke rUpa meM jaina samAja meM prasiddhi prApta kii| ApazrI ne bhagavatI sUtra (4 bhAga), praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (2 bhAga), sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (2 bhAga) Adi AgamoM kI sundara vistRta vyAkhyAe~ kI hai| Pravartak Shri Amar Muni The editor-in-chief of this Sutra, is a brilliant ascetic affliated with Shri Vardhaman Sthanakvasi Jain Shraman Sangh. A great worshiper of the tenets of Jina and a devotee of his Guru, Shri Amar Muni Ji was born in a Malhotra family of Queta (Baluchistan) on Bhadva Sudi 5th in the year 1993V. He took refuge with Jainagam Ratnakar Acharya Samrat Shri Atmaram Ji M. at an immature age of eleven years. Acharya Samrat entrusted his dear grand-disciple, Bhandari Shri Padmachandra Ji M. with the responsibility of cutting and polishing this raw gem. Gurudev Shri Bhandari Ji M. indeed, put Amar (immortal) on the path of immortality. He studied Sanskrit, Prakrit, Agams, Grammar and Literature to gain fame in the Jain society as an eloquent orator, an effective religions preacher and a scholar and interpreter of Jain Agam literature. He has written nice and detailed commentaries of Bhagavati Sutra (in four parts), Prahsnavyakaran Sutra (in two parts), Sutrakritanga Sutra (in two parts) and some other Agams.

Page #684
sacitra sAvaMta dazavaikAlika sUtra -RDAR zrI nandIsA sA anuyogadvArasUtra sarvitra rAdhyayana _Siuna Ara zAti 2 ILLUSTRATED DASAVAIKO UKA SUTRA antes anuyogadvAra sUtra apAmuka Anuyog-dvar Sutra Illustrated Anuyog-dvar Sutra SRI NANDI SUIRA AcArAMgasUtra ACHARANGA SUTRA sthAlagA zrI upAsakaidazA evaM anutarodhapAtikaktA sUtra pravAkAbAmuni sacitra sthAnAMgasUtrA hathiated STALELNGA SUTRA Upasak Dasha and Anuttaraupapatik Dasha Setra rustrated AcArAMga satra Acharnga Sutra STHANANGA SUTRA T e lecomestha KALPASUTRA aupapAtika satra BATEO AUPAPATIK SUPER sacitra jJAtAdharmakathAjA sUtra jJAtAdharmakathAja sUtra Illustrated zrI kalpasUtra zrI amana muni AUSTRATHI Unata Dharma Kathanga Sutra Unata Dharma Kathanga Sutra STUND savinAran nirayAvalikA vipAka sUtra rAyapaseNiya sUtra zrIchada AziSa zrI bhagavatI sUtra savitra zrIbhagavatI sUtrA mistur SHRI BHAGWATI SUTRA RAI-PASENIYA SUTRA saray. SHRI BHAGWATI SUTRA COME NIRAYAVALIKA VIPAAK SUTRA Shri Chhed Sutra Published by: Padma Prakashan Padma Dham, Narela Mandi, Delhi - 110 040 website : http/jainvision.com email : padamparkashan@gmail.com Distributors Shree Diwakar Prakashan A-7, Awagarh House, M.G. Road, Agra - 282 002 Phone : 0562-2851165, 9319203291 For Private & Personal use only